History assignment 1

profileadityabokadia
TheMiddleGroundIndiansEmpiresandRepublicsintheGreatLakesRegion1650-1815RichardWhiteZ-Library.pdf

This page intentionally left blank

The middle ground Indians, empires, and republics

in the Great Lakes region, 1650-1815

An acclaimed book and widely acknowledged classic, The Middle Ground steps out­ side the simple stories oflndian-white relations - stories of conquest and assimilation and stories of cultural persistence. It is, instead, about a search for accommodation and common meaning. It tells how Europeans and Indians met, regarding each other as alien, as other, as virtually nonhuman, and how between 1650 and 1815 they constructed a common, mutually comprehensible world in the region around the Great Lakes that the French called pays d ’en haut. Here the older worlds of the Algonquians and of various Europeans overlapped, and their mixture created new' systems of meaning and of exchange. Finally, the book tells of the breakdown of accommodation and common meanings and the re-creation of the Indians as alien and exotic. First published in 199 T, the twentieth anniversary edition includes a new preface by the author examining the impact and legacy of this study.

Richard White holds the Margaret Byrne Professorship in American History at Stanford University and is widely regarded as one of the nation’s leading scholars in three related fields: the American West, Native American history, and environmental history. Professor White is the author of five books, including The Middle Ground: Indians, Empires and Republics in the Great Lakes Region, 1650-181$ (1991), which was named a finalist for the T992 Pulitzer Prize. Among other honors, he is the recipient of a MacArfhur Foundation fellowship.

This page intentionally left blank

STUDIES IN NORTH AMERICAN INDIAN HISTORY

Editors Frederick Hoxie, University o f Illinois, Urbana-Champaign

Neal Salisbury, Smith College Tiya Miles, University o f /Michigan, Ann Arbor

Ned Blackhawk, Yale University

This series is designed to exemplify new approaches to the indigenous history ofNorth America and the United States. In recent years scholars have begun to appreciate the extent to which American Indians and other indigenous peoples, whose cultural roots extended back for thousands of years, shaped the continent’s and the American nation’s landscapes. In addition, because native peoples continually adapted their cultural traditions to the realities of the Euro-American presence, their histories add a thread of non-Western experience to the tapestry of American culture. Cambridge Studies in North American Indian History brings outstanding examples of this new scholar­ ship to a wide audience. Books in the scries link Native Americans and other indigenous peoples to broad themes in American and transnational histories.

Also in the scries:

John Bowes Exiles and Pioneers: Indians in the Trans-Mississippi West Colin G. Calloway The American Revolution in Indian Country: Crisis and

Diversity in Native American Communities Sidney I,. Marring Crow Dog’s Case: American Indian Sovereignly, Tribal

Law, and United States Law in the Nineteenth Century Frederick E. Hoxie Parading through History: The Making oft he Crow Nation

in America, 18 0 5 -r 935 Jean M. O'Brien Dispossession by Degrees: Indian Land and Identity in Natick,

Massachusetts, 1650-1790 Jeffrey Ostler The Plains Sioux and U S . Colonialism from Lewis and Clark to

Wo u nded Knee Claudio Saunl A New Order o f Things: Properly, Power, and the 'Transforma­

tion o f the Creek Indians, 17 3 3 -1 Hi 6 David J. Silverman Faith and Boundaries: Colonists, Christianity, and the

Community among the Wampanoag Indians o f M artha’s Vineyard, 1600 1871

Gary Warrick A Population History o f the Huron-Petun, A.D. 500-1650

The middle ground Indians, empires, and republics

in the Great Lakes region, 1650-1815

Twentieth Anniversary Edition

R IC H A R D W H IT E

Stanford University

C a m b r id g e UNIVERSITY PRESS

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS Cambridge, New York, Melbourne, Madrid, Cape Town, Singapore,

Sâo Paulo, Delhi, Dubai, Tokyo, Mexico City

Cambridge University Press 32 Avenue of the Americas, New York, NY 10013-2473, USA

www. cambrid ge. org Information on this title: www.cambridge.org/9780521183444

© Cambridge University Press T99T, 201T

This publication is in copyright. Subject to statutory exception and to the provisions of relevant collective licensing agreements, no reproduction of any part may take place without the written

permission of Cambridge University Press.

First published 1991 Twentieth anniversary edition 2011

Printed in the United States of America

A catalog record for this publication is available from the British Library.

Library o f Congress Cataloging in Publication data

White, Richard, 1947 The middle ground : Indians, empires, and republics in the Great Lakes region, 1650 1815 /

Richard White. 2nd ed. p. cm. — (Studies in North American Indian history)

Includes bibliographical references and index. ISBN 978-1-T07-00562-4 — ISBN 978-0-521-18344-4 (pbk.)

1. Algonquian Indians - Great Lakes Region (North America) - History. 2. Algonquian Indians - First contact with Europeans - Great Lakes Region (North America)

3. Indians of North America - Great Lakes Region (North America) - History. 4. Indians of North America - First contact with Europeans - Great T.akcs Region (North America) 5. Great

Lakes Region (North America) — History. I. Title. IT. Scries. E99.A35W48 2011

977; .oo4973-dc22 2010034929

ISBN 978-1-107-00562-4 Hardback ISBN 978-0-521-18344-4 Paperback

Cambridge University Press has 110 responsibility for the persistence or accuracy of urls for external or third-party Internet Web sites referred to in this publication and does not guarantee

that any content on such W eb sites is, or will remain, accurate or appropriate.

Contents

List o f abbreviations Page l\ Preface to the twentieth anniversary edition XI

Intro duct ion XXV

i Refugees: a world made of fragments I

2 The middle ground 5o 3 The fur trade 94 4 The alliance 142 5 Republicans and rebels 186 6 The clash of empires 223 7 Pontiac and the restoration of the middle ground 269 8 The British alliance 315 q 'The contest of villagers 366

io Confederacies 4 '3 i i The politics of benevolence 469 Epilogue: Assimilation and otherness 518

Index 525

vu

Abbreviations

DH N Y Documentary History o f the State of New York, edited by E. B. O’Callaghan (Albany, N.Y.: Weed, Parsons, 1850-51)

H BN 1 Handbook o f North American Indians, edited by William C. Sturtevant (Washington, D.C.: Smithsonian Institution, 1978-)

IHC Collections of the Illinois Historical Library (Springfield, III.: The Trustees of the Illinois State Historical Library, T g T 5—40)

f P The Papers of Sir William Johnson, edited by James Sullivan et al. (Albany: University of the State of New York, 1921-65)

J R The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents, edited by Reuben Gold Thwaitcs (Cleveland, Ohio: Burrows Brothers, 1898)

MPA Mississippi Provincial Archives, French Dominion (Jackson: Press of the Mississippi Department of Archives and History, 1927-84)

MPHC Michigan Pioneer Historical Society: Collections and

Researches (Lansing, Mich.: The Society, 1877-1929)

N Y CD Documents Relative to the Colonial History of the Slate of New York: Procured in Holland, England and France, by John R. Brodhead, edited by E. B. O’Callaghan (Albany, N.Y.: Parsons, Weed, 1853-87)

PA Pennsylvania Archives (Philadelphia, Pa.: Joseph Severns; Harrisburg: Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, 1852—1949)

PCR Minutes o f the Provincial Council o f Pennsylvania from the Organization to the I ermination o f Proprietary Government, edited by Samuel I Iazard (I Iarrisburg, Pa.: Thcophilus Fcnn, 1838-53)

RAPQ Rapport de F Archiviste de ta Province de Québec (Quebec: Ls-A. Proulx, 1921-28; Rcdcmpti Paradis, 1929-44)

WIIC Collections of the Stale Historica l Society of Wisconsin, edited by Lyman C. Draper and Reuben G. Thwaitcs (Madison, Wis.: The Society, 1855-1911)

IX

This page intentionally left blank

Preface to the twentieth anniversary edition

Tl has been twenty years sinee I wrote The Middle Ground, and sinee then the book has led an interesting life without me. it has jumped disciplines, moving into literary criticism, anthropology, archaeology, and political science, and it has traveled the world - not just to other parts of North America, where I expected it to go, but also to Africa, Asia, Australia, and Europe. And it has time traveled, all the way back to antiquity in some cases.

I recognized soon after the book was published and achieved its initial success that what was good for a book might not be so good for its author. The danger in my case was that I would be trapped in the book and would spend the rest o f my career sitting as the judge in the court of The Middle Ground. I would have to rule on whether any given example dragged into my court was an actual middle ground or a set of ordinary compromises posing as something grander.

There were several reasons why I wanted no part of this. The first was that the suspects came from worlds that 1 often knew' little about. It took me ten years to write The Middle Ground, and the joy of it was the basic pleasure of writing any history: T went to places that seemed strange to me, and gradually the people there came alive and familiar enough so that they seemed more real to me than the people among whom I passed my days. This worried my wife. It still does. But I did not know nearly so well the worlds of these suspects from Africa, Asia, South America, Australia, New Zealand, and more. 1 low could 1 judge whether they, too, created middle grounds? 1 had my suspicions, of course, but not enough to acquit or convict.

The second reason for my hesitation was purely practical. I had other things to do. Ï have been, professionally at least, a lucky man. There is more that 1 want to research than 1 will ever be able to explore. 1 want the books that I write to speak for themselves so I can go on to other things. As soon as it was published, The Middle Ground was largely on its ow n.

fhe final reason w as based on neither my ignorance, like the first reason, or my selfishness, like the second, but on what I understood the concept to be. The Middle Ground is a book about, among other things, mutual misunderstandings and the ways that new meanings are derived from them. It is about the virtues of misreading. This puts an author who acts as a judge and accuses his readers o f misreading in an awkward position. This is not to

XI

XII

say that there have been misreadings of the book. T think there have. But one of the things that I learned in writing the book was that such misreadings can be fruitful in their own right.

Those scholars who have used and critiqued the concept of the middle ground have done me a great honor and a great service. They have helped me to clarify my own thinking about the concept. I can refine my own use of the term without claiming that 1 am the final judge of its use or that there are no other quite legitimate, and perhaps even more useful, ways to employ the concept. By middle ground T meant, I realized in ways that I did not fully grasp when writing the book, two twinned things. First, 1 was trying to describe a process that arose from the willingness “ of those who. . . [sought] to justify their own actions in terms of what they perceived to be their partner's cultural premises." Such actors sought out cultural “ congruencies, either perceived or actual." These “ often seemed - and, indeed, were results of misunderstandings or accidents." Such interpretations could be ludicrous, but it did not matter. “ Any congruence, no matter howr tenuous, can be put to work and lake on a life of its own if it is accepted by both sides." This was and is a process of mutual and creative misunderstanding.1

But in developing this idea, I did not always separate it from a second aspect of The Middle Ground. I was trying to describe - and this look up the bulk of the book — a quite particular historical space that was the outcome of this larger process. This space was the pays d'en haut,. Because the middle ground is itself a spatial metaphor, the term has allowed a conflation between the process o f expedient and creative misunderstanding and the actual space that I was discussing: the pays d ’en haul or the upper country of French Canada.

I think I was fairly specific about the elements that were necessary for the construction of such a space: a confrontation between imperial or state regimes and non-state forms of social organization, a rough balance o f power, a mutual need or a desire for what the other possesses, and an inability of one side to commandeer enough force to compel the other to do what it desired. Force and violence are hardly foreign to the process of creating and maintaining a middle ground, but the critical element is mediation.

The mediation process is something more than compromise. If all the middle ground meant was compromise between opposing interests, then it would be a concept with little or no utility because compromise is widely recognized by scholars, political actors, and the general public. Why invent

1 I have in mind here the sympathetic but quite trenchant critique by Philip j. Dcloria, “ What Is the Middle Ground, Anyway?,” William and Mary Quarterly 63 (January 2006); Richard White, Middle Ground, 52—53.

Preface to the twentieth anniversary edition

XIII

a new name for it? A middle ground is the creation, in part through creative misunderstanding, of a set of practices, rituals, offices, and beliefs that although comprised of elements of the group in contact is as a whole separate from the practices and beliefs o f all o f those groups. In a partial sense, it is a form of what Lévi-Strauss referred to as a bricolage: using materials at hand to overcome a new obstacle, but Lévi-Strauss, as 1 will discuss later, also set limits on what bricoleurs could do and the tools available to them that makes the middle ground something more than his concept of bricolage}

1 always thought that the middle ground as a process was present in other places and other times: 1 did not, however, think that every time you find this process at work you would find the construction of a coherent space that is the equivalent of pays d'en haut. There are instances in which the process can be evident, but the space may fail to emerge. The French penetrated deep into North America, and west o f the Missouri River many of the practices of the middle ground - alliance chiefs, the calumet ceremony, gift exchanges, Catholic missionaries — went with them. There were, too, numerous examples o f expedient and creative misunderstandings, but there was no long-lasting equivalent of the pays d ’en haul.-'' The space of the middle ground depended on the creation of an infrastructure that could support and expand the process, and this infrastructure was possible only when there was both a rough balance of power and a mutual need between the parties involved. Middle grounds as coherent spaces were difficult to produce, but I am not surprised that scholars have found other areas of the Western Hemisphere that contained middle grounds, as has, for example, Claudia Garcia, who has employed the concept in studying the Mosquito Indians at the end of the seventeenth century.4

The ways in which the processes of the middle ground produce coherent spaces equivalent to the pays d ’en haut do not have to follow the exact model that I described in The Middle Ground. I am perfectly willing to admit that the process o f the middle ground and what Jonathan Lipman in his Familiar Strangers: A History o f Muslims in Northwest China calls “ a place in which peoples adjust to their differences while positioned between cultures” do not necessarily depend on an exact replication o f the sequences of development in the pays d ’en haul or a reliance on the same or even similar institutions. When Lipman finds a “ long process of sometimes expedient, sometimes deadly, mutual misunderstandings,” I feel like I am in familiar territory,

~ Claude Lévi-Strauss, The Savage Mind (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1980), 16—17. Richard White, “ Creative Misunderstandings and New Understandings,” William and Mary Quarterly 63 ( January 2006): 9-T4. Claudia Garcia, “Ambi Valencia de las re pres en ta ci ones colonials: Lideres indios y zainbos de la costa dc Mosquitos a fines del siglo XVITI,” Revis!a de Indias LXVtl: 24T (2007): 673-94.

Preface to the twentieth anniversary edition

XIV

even though I know nothing except what Lipman tells his readers of the Muslims in his particular section of Northwest China. '

I have been particularly pleased when other scholars underline aspects of the process that I recognized but did not fully explore and make their own original use o f il. I have long admired and used the work of James C. Scott, but when he in The Art o f Not Being Governed emphasizes the “ case for beginning with the elementary unit of the household and treating villages, tribes, and confederations as provisional and shaky alliances,” he underscores a particular aspect o f the pays d 'en haul that, although he credits me with using it to “ brilliant effect,” he uses far more effectively. 1 le takes my sometimes naïve empiricism and turns it into a much more formidable comparative analysis with fuller theoretical insight.6 Scott is interested in “ zones of insubordination,” particularly shatter zones in which fragments of larger groups seek sanctuary and opportunity beyond the reach of states or conquerors. His larger project is an attempt to understand Zomia - a name for an area that includes the highlands of Southeast Asia in Vietnam, Cambodia, Laos, Thailand, and Burma but stretches into India and includes four Chinese provinces. These areas were used as a refuge over centuries for people in flight from state-making projects who came to form “ a vast stale-resistant periphery.” 7 He links Zomia to similar regions of refuge in Latin America, Brazil, the Andes, and elsewhere.8 Tn Zomia, as in the pays d'en haut, identities are often plural, local groups are often autonomous, and groups readily fragment.9

1 am nearly as pleased when people fail Lo find a middle ground as when they do, for a negative finding also involves an effort to take the concept seriously. 1 lenry Reynolds states flatly that “ [t]here was no ‘middle ground’ in Australia.” 10 The concept is imperial in that it is often found in the company of empires, but I never had imperial ambitions for the concept itself. After all, if the middle ground was everywhere, then it might as well be nowhere at all. The best historical concepts are those that are good to think with, and when I find scholars actively engaging the concept, rigorously applying it to their own material, and then explaining why what they found

Jonathan N. Lipman, Familiar Strangers: A History o f Muslims in Northwest China (Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1997), xxxiii. For the different use of the term lo understand Mongol relations with the Manchu, see Johan Elverskog, Our Créa t Qing: The Mongols, Buddhism, and the State in l,ate Imperial China (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 2006), it.

f> Janies C. Scott, The Art o f Not Being Governed: An Anarchist History o f Upland Southeast Asia (New- Haven, C T : Yale University Press, 2009), 38. Scott, Art o f Not Being Governed, ix, 129-31 Scott, Art o f Not Being Governed, t3 t—37.

9 Scott, Art o f Not Being Governed, 2 10 - 1 1. 10 Henry Reynolds, The Other Side o f the Frontier (Sydney: University of New South Wales Press,

2006), 7.

Preface to the twentieth anniversary edition

XV

was not really a middle ground, I am proud of the book. Tl is doing its work well. In a book such as Pekka Hamalainen’s recent The Comanche Empire, no middle ground emerges, but to the extent that the concept helped Hamalainen refine his own ideas about the quite interesting and important social formation that he found in Comancheria, it did its work well.11

When the concept of the middle ground has moved over into other dis­ ciplines, the scholars using it have usually, but not always, been concerned with American Indian peoples. Literary critics such as Amelia V. Katanski have found emergent middle grounds in Indian boarding schools and used the concept to interpret texts about these boarding schools.12 And llarwig Isernhagen has found echoes, but hardly a recreation, of the middle ground in Federal Writer’s Projects texts from the 1930s and 1940s in the Midwest.1 ' And scholars have found the middle ground useful in describing contempo­ rary political developments. Beth A. Conklin and Laura R. Graham found the concept useful in understanding environmental conflicts in the Ama­ zon, particularly in “ arenas where Amazonian Indians and environmentally concerned outsiders interact.” Their middle ground is “ a political space, an arena of intercultural communication, exchange, and joint political action.” 14

The book has hardly been uncontroversial, but the attacks on it, both implicitly and quite explicitly, have not led me to change my mind about Lhe concept itself or its particular manifestation in the pays d ’en haul. I f anything, they have hardened my position because I think there are very important issues at stake. 1 have no intention of answering all the criticisms of The Middle Ground. I am perfectly content to have readers determine the merits o f such critiques, but 1 will address two works that raise larger issues about both the nature of relations between empires and pre-state societies and the possibilities of cross-cultural understanding and accommodation. These are issues of considerable importance and continuing interest to me.

The major empirical attack on The Middle Ground has been from Giles I lavard, who, surveying the early period covered by the book, asserts, in effect, that there was no middle ground in the pays d ’en haut. Havard also makes an interesting theoretical attack. The strongest conceptual attack, however, has come from James Merrell. Our books share some common

II Pekka I Iamalainen, The Comanche Empire (New I Iaven, C T : Yale University Press, 2008), 8, 54,

12 . . ........................... ...... Amelia V. Katanski, Learning to Write “ Indian The Boarding-School Experience and American Indian Literature (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 2005), 17 ,105.

13 Harrwig Isernhagen, “ Identity and Exchange: The Representation of ‘the Indian’ in Federal Writers Project and in Contemporary Native American Literature,” in Grelchen M. Bataille (ed ), Native American Representations: First Encounters, Distorted Images, and Literary Appropriations (Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 2001), 186-87. Beth A. Conklin and Laura R. Graham, “ 't he Shifting Middle Ground: Amazonian Indians and E co -P o lilicsAmerican Anthropologist, New Series, 97 (Dec. 1995): 695-710.

Preface to the twentieth anniversary edition

XVI

figures, but he only touches on the fringes of the pays d ’en haul, and he barely mentions The Middle Ground. He does, however, challenge the possibility of successful mediation and the creation of the common world that I describe.

Havard makes his most detailed criticism of The Middle Ground in his Empire el métissages: Indiens el Français dans le Pays d ’en Haul, rô ô o -r jjy , and a second more nuanced criticism in his recent review of the French edition o f my book. I Iavard is a formidable scholar and Empire et métissages is an impressive book, but its argument of a Pax Gallica, and French mastery is in many ways a recon ceptualization o f exactly the concept of imperial power and dominance that 1 set out to critique in The Middle Ground. To the extent that Havard recognizes the operation of a middle ground, he sees it only as a tool of French manipulation of Indians. Indeed, he regards interpretations that stress Indian manipulation of Europeans as an imposition of a Western point of view' on Indian actions that proceed from quite different cultural premises.15

When Havard argues that mediation itself can be an instrument of power, I do not disagree. This is one of the theses of The Middle Ground. The book does not deny the power o f empires, but rather it limits and complicates that power. Where Havard and I differ is in seeing mediation as a French invention and imposition. Mediation had European equivalents, but its forms and inspiration in the pays d ’en haul were largely native. As Bacqueville de la Potherie (also known as Claude-Charles Le Roy) noted in his Histoire de F Amérique septentrionale, the Potawatomis were the original mediators and rivals of the French. European politics of empire persisted, but the alliance, as I arg ued, “merged the French politics of empire with the kinship politics of the village.” F'ar from being a simple tool of empire, mediation was a time-consuming, expensive, often frustrating endeavor that French officials, particularly those new to Canada, often rebelled against. As Louis Antoine de Bougainville complained, it was a work of “ eternal little detail, petty, and one o f which Europe has no idea.” 16 Mediation was power, but in the pays d ’en haut it was a paradoxical power.

The French were at their strongest when they appeared, at least to themselves, the most weak. When they offered goods freely, when they mediated quarrels, when they stayed Algonquian hatchets and covered the dead, then they achieved a status that no other group could rival. They were, conversely, at their weakest when they appeared the most dangerous and powerful. When Ononlio, either for his own reasons oral

Preface to the twentieth anniversary edition

* Gilles Havard, Empire et métissages: Indiens et Français dans le Pays d'en Haut, i66o~ i j j 5 (Sillery, Quebec: Les Éditions du Septentrion, 2003), 400-03, 759. Revue D ’Histoire Moderne Et Contem­ poraine 57 1 (2010): 204 06. Middle Ground, 3.5 ,37,173.

Preface to the twentieth anniversary edition XVII

the urging of his allies, abandoned mediation and deployed force, then his special status began to dissipate. One welcomed a kind father; one sought protection against a vengeful father. The logic of the alliance could not easily encompass a father who participated in, rather than settled the quarrels of his children.

Havard not only wants to resurrect a quite old-fashioned imperialism in which Europeans always command, but he also appeals to a now old- fashioned structuralist anthropology rooted in a simplification of the more problematic assumptions of Claude Lévi-Strauss. Havard has caused me to return to the w ork of Lévi-Strauss, who at one point had a great influence on my thinking, and w hose work and boldness 1 admire. When Havard accuses me of ignoring the differences between hot societies (historical, progressive, cumulative) and cold societies (so-called primitive societies removed from “ history” and progress and devoted to cyclical repetition), he is right. T do not accept rigid distinctions between people of history and people both “ without history” and who refuse to understand their experiences historically. The societies that created the middle ground were hybrid. They certainly have ritual means to deny the disruptions of history, to restore all to a balanced and anterior state, but not only are these rituals themselves very often new and historical, but they could be consciously created and manipulated to achieve new ends. They were meant to shape events and create, if necessary, new structures. T think virtually all societies contain aspects o f cyclical and historical thinking, but in this I am not that different from Lévi-Strauss at his more nuanced.

Lévi-Strauss was a brilliant, complicated, and, over the course of a long­ life, not always consistent thinker. I Ms structuralism made him inclined to begin with binaries, and he certainly believed that the “ characteristic feature of the savage mind is its timelessness; its object is to grasp the world as both a synchronic and a diachronic totality.” 18 Llis views became more nuanced and complicated over time. It is easy to miss this nuance because the connotation o f the very term savage mind, the English title of his classic work, distorts his arguments. He intended to distinguish between ways of thinking - mythical or “ wild,” on the one hand, and “ scientific” on the other - in all human beings rather than create a typology of societies, but because virtually all of his examples were drawn from premodern and non-state societies where his “ wild” thinking predominated, it became very easy to read him as creating a dichotomy between “ savage” societies and the civilized. He had so often to deny the accusations of formalism and idealism leveled against him and to

1 ‘ Middle Ground, 182 83. 18 Lévi-Strauss,^ avage M in d, 263.

XVIII

cite his advocacy of historical interpretations because his histories sometimes seemed so hypothetical and his categorical thinking was so pronounced.19

To see an historian such as Havard citing the more ahistorical aspects of Lévi-Strauss is doubly odd. First, because the received idea of Indian peoples as being either a people without history or a cold society incapable of thinking historically would seemingly be the first thing an historian would question, and, second, because it neglects the odd dance Lévi-Strauss did with history. He embraced it in one place and implicitly denied its reach in others. He defined the ambition o f the historian as striving “ to reconstruct the picture of vanished societies as they were at the points which for them corresponded to the present, while the ethnographer does his best to reconstruct the historical stages which temporally preceded their existing form.” Typically, he began with a simple binary division. Anthropologists studied diversity in contemporary space; historians studied diversity across time.20 Phis is a division of labor few modern historians would accept, but neither is it one that Lévi-Strauss clung to very consistently. He often made a more expansive history part o f his anthropology. In a i960 interview Lévi-Strauss clarified his explanation of what he meant by a “ hot” society. “ We try to define,” he said, “ ourselves in opposition to our ancestors. Change is thus much more rapid. We are not only aware o f the existence of history but we wish with the knowledge we have of our past to reorientate the future, legitimize or criticize the evolution of our society.” 21 “ I lot,” in this sense of ourselves as living in a world different from our ancestors and using the “ knowledge we have of our past to reorientate the future,” is quite close to w hat many historians mean when they use the term modern. Hot and cold societies were to Lévi-Strauss poles, and actual societies existed along a continuum. lie did not intend to describe societies with utterly discrete and incommensurate ways of thinking.

A fundamental 1 hrusl of The Middle Ground is to assert that Indian peoples in the pays d ’en haut were modern, a people of history whom events had forced to charter a new and dangerous route into the future. They were not captured and imprisoned in some state beyond history. I do not expect that Lévi-Strauss would have agreed with me, but neither would I expect him necessarily to take Havard’s position. When Lévi-Strauss attacked Sartre for creating an ahistorical prison in which “ each subject’ s group and period now takes the place of timeless consciousness,” and for the “ egocenlricity and naivety” ol thinking that existential truth lies in a single historical epoch in the

Preface to the twentieth anniversary edition

19 Claude Lévi-Strauss, The Raw and the Cooked: Introduction to a Science o f Mythology (New York: Harper and Row, 1970) 1:8—11 . Lévi-St rauss, Savage Mind, 256.

1 Manuel Osorio, “ Interview with Claude Lévi-Strauss,” UNESCO Courier (Oct. 1990).

XIX

W est, he was arguing for porous and social boundaries and comprehension across lime and space.22

In 1952, with the shock o f World War II and fascism still quite fresh, Lévi- Slrauss wrote a little book, a pamphlet really, for U N ESCO entitled Race and History.2 ' Parts o f it are now quite dated, but much of it remains com­ pelling and fresh. Embedded in it is an argument against the idea of cultures as hermetically sealed containers incapable “ of a true judgment of any other, since no culture can lay aside its own limitation.” 24 His ideas of how colo­ nized peoples adjust to the presence of colonizers were sketchy, schematic, and anecdotal, but he clearly recognized that the results were in large part a product of power, and that in conditions of roughly equal power soci­ eties adjusted without necessarily surrendering their “ Weltanschauung."1 ' But more than this, he asserted that “ all cultural progress depends on a coalition o f cultures,” and that the paradoxical challenge of historical change is that human progress in the widest sense depends on both overcoming difference through coalitions and reproducing difference — because human vitality depends on diversity. In this very broad sense, what Lévi-Strauss thought as ihe modern challenge was the one prefigured in the pays d ’en haul and on the middle ground.26

Whether I cite a debt to or a difference from Lévi-Strauss thus depends on what particular aspect o f his thought is at issue. When he deals in typologies, then 1 make little use o f his work, but he often creates concepts and metaphors that can be expanded beyond his own use o f them. 1 lis idea of bricolage is a brilliant metaphor, but to the extent that he imagined it as a mark of a closed system in which those within are unable to imagine the kind of design and technique that he takes as a mark of science, then the concept is not very helpful to me. But there is no reason that bricolage has to be kept pure and confined to premodern societies. Bricolage can reach out to include new elements — including those Lévi-Strauss marked as modern or “ scientific.” 27 In such combinations it can create the kind o f calculated change that we see as a mark of modernity. A leader such as Tecumseh could be, for example, considered a bricoleur, but he was also modern and revolutionary.

James MerreH’s critique of The Middle Ground in his book Into the Amer­ ican Woods is more implicit than explicit. It is in some respects virtually the opposite of Havard’s because where Havard sees overwhelming colonial power and portrays mediation as a successful European tool that ensured

77 Lévi-Strauss, Savage Mind, 249, 254. l?' Claude Lévi-Strauss, Race and History (Paris: UNESCO, 1952).

Lévi-Strauss, Race and History, 30. Lévi-Strauss, Race and History, 31. Lévi-Strauss, Race and History, 47 48. Lévi-Strauss, Savage Mind, 22.

Preface to the twentieth anniversary edition

XX

domination, Morrell portrays mediation as relying heavily on Indian diplo­ matic practices. And in the broadest sense Morrell’s trajectory of Indians as a people who once mattered to Europeans because they were both threat­ ening and necessary but who became “ specimens to be pitied or studied" is the trajectory of the middle ground.28 In its ultimate implications, however, it is quite similar because he too questions the possibility of accommoda­ tion in contests between imperial powers and non-state actors. But on the Pennsylvania frontier, an area on the edges of the pays d ’en haut, Merrell sees no evidence of a middle ground and regards mediation as ultimately a failure. The mediators themselves “ were unable to see past their differences in order to embrace their similarities” 29 If all Merrell contended was that mediation failed and no middle ground emerged in Pennsylvania, it would hardly count as a critique of The Middle Ground because I never claim that the whole colonial world was the pays d'en haut, and my middle ground emerged among the French, not the British. But M errelfs study is not so easily dismissed. Some of the figures in his book - the Montours, George Croghan — arc also central figures in mine, but again it is entirely possible that people who succeed in one arena (ail in another. What is more significant is that Merrell not only blames the failure in part on the mediators but also sees misunderstanding and distrust as simply dead ends. In Pennsylvania he finds that “ misunderstanding and mistrust ruled.” ’0 Misunderstanding and mistrust also ruled in the pays d ’en haut, but they were put to creative uses. For Merrell, however, misunderstanding and mistrust seem incapable of generating anything beyond misunderstanding and mistrust. There was no possibility of mutually comprehensible worlds. The very tools - treaties and councils - designed to create a common world made it impossible. The paths through the woods led nowhere.' 1

In order to make sure that Merrell and I are not talking past each other, it is best to reiterate my position in the middle ground and understanding between cultures. One of the books that most helped me in thinking about the middle ground was Greg Dening’s wonderful Islands and Beaches. Dening was quite literally describing contact along the beaches of Polynesia, but he turned it into a metaphor of contact zones - beaches —and the existing native cultures not fully visible from the beaches. In The Middle Ground I was far less interested in examining the interior cultural world - the native islands- than in exploring the beaches from which the vast majority of surviving historical sources survive. In Dening’s terms, the middle ground was a kind

‘ Lévi-Strauss, Savage Mind, 58,314. James H. Merrell, Into the American Woods: Negotiators on the Pennsylvania Frontier (New York: W.W. Norton, 1999), 294.

y Merrell, Into the American Woods, 37. 3 Merrell, Into the American Woods, 256, 278-79.

Preface to the twentieth anniversary edition

XXI

o f beach. A native world existed beyond it and was sometimes visible from it, but the existence o f the beach did not depend on Europeans fully grasping or sympathizing with what went on within the island.>2

The middle ground did not involve the achievement of a widespread mutual understanding and appreciation between Europeans and Indian peo­ ples. People did not come together to love one another. Nor does the concept o f a middle ground envision the elimination o f either native cultures or of European cultures and their replacement by some common hybrid. I pre­ sume the persistence of many aspects o f the old alongside the creation o f the new. As I wrote,

Although identifiable Frenchmen and identifiable Indians obviously continued to exist, whether a particular practice or way of doing things was French or Indian was, after a time, not so clear. This was not because individual Indians became “Frenchified” or because individ­ ual Frenchmen went native, although both might occur. Rather, it was because Algonquians who were perfectly comfortable with their status and practices as Indians and Frenchmen, confident in the rightness of French ways, nonetheless had to deal with people who shared nei­ ther their values nor their assumptions about the appropriate way of accomplishing tasks. They had to arrive at some common conception of suitable ways of acting.1'1

James Merrell and T share the same question. Can the peoples of two different cultures understand each other to a degree that they can accommo­ date their differences? In two similar historical contexts we not only arrived at different answers but seem to be looking for different things. I contend that in the pays d ’en haul the French and the people I lump together as Algonquians created a hybrid world that, although derived from existing French and Indian worlds, was something new. I don’t claim the two groups did Lhis by understanding and appreciating the other's cultural perspective, but rather 1 claim they did it by capitalizing on creative misunderstandings. Merrell seems much more focused on seeing mutual understanding as the route to accommodation.

In this regard, Merrell and I are looking for two different and incom­ mensurate things, and 1 could leave it at that, but to do so would slight the very serious issues that Merrell raises. In a single sentence at the end of his book, perhaps written more for effect than anything else, he took a question about the impossibility of “ Indians and White people” living together on the

Greg Dening, Islands and Beaches: Discourses on a Silent Land, Marquesas, 1 774 1880 (I lonolulu: University Press of Ha waii, 1980). Middle Ground, 50.

Preface to the twentieth anniversary edition

32

Pennsylvania frontier without ua perpetual Scene o f quarreling" and univer­ salized it across all American history. In contrast to his careful consideration of the Pennsylvania woods, he offered no evidence for this. He mentioned Wounded Knee, indicated that nothing has changed in the twentieth cen­ tury, and moved on. The question is as close as he comes to saying directly that a middle ground never emerged in North America, but asked in the context of Into the American Woods it lias implications for the middle ground. If accommodation and understanding were not achieved in Pennsylvania, and if they were never achieved elsewhere during the centuries o f contact on the continent, then the inevitable conclusion seems to be that such accom­ modation is dismayingly difficult, if not impossible, for Western cultures when in contact with non-Western peoples.'4

I obviously do think that mutual comprehension and accommodation, although hardly without quarreling or violence, has been historically possible between Indians and Europeans and their descendants; that, after all, is what The Middle Ground is about. But what interests me is less how Merrell and I read our particular slices o f the historical record than the premises that lay behind his assertion o f nearly half a millennia of incomprehension and conflict seemingly so total that comprehending and accommodating the other in North America seems for all practical purposes impossible.

To make a historical claim that eighteenth-century Indians and colonists never could understand and accommodate each other, despite their belief that they at least on occasion did, necessarily involves a claim by historians that they can understand things in the past that historical actors themselves did not understand. In principle, I agree with this claim, and there are easy examples of cases in which this is true. When people in the eighteenth century were describing physical phenomena - eclipses, earthquakes, epidemics - that we can also directly observe, there is certainly reason to make a claim for our superior understanding. When, however, they are describing cultural phenomena for which they are often our only source, the situation is different. What is at issue is less absolute truth claims than their ability to derive mutually comprehensible meanings and, in effect, to communicate and to act together. When an historian denies that such communication existed, both we and they descend into a fog, and we, as much as them, are faced with all kinds of interpretative difficulties. How can we know what is going on?

I presume that Merrell wrote his book because he thought he had come to understand both colonists and Indians. Authors often fail to understand their subjects, but it would be a strange book whose purpose was to demonstrate the author’s failure to understand his subjects. Because Merrell achieves what his subjects supposedly could not do, the question becomes how. He

XXII Preface to the twentieth anniversary edition

J4 Merrell, Into the American Woods, 301.

XXIII

is, after all, laboring under formidable difficulties. He is separated by two centuries or more from a native society that left few or no written records o f its own. There are colonial sources of Indian actions but by Merrell’s account these are largely records of the writers’ bewilderment and incomprehension.

There seems to be only two ways that we can claim to know about eighteenth-century Pennsylvania Indians. The first is through surviving historical accounts, virtually all of which are either by non-Indians or tran­ scribed by non-Indians. Merrell sees them as evidence of misunderstanding and incomprehension. To know that they are records of incomprehension, he must have some other way o f knowing about colonists and Indians. This leads to a second common claim made by ethnohistorians. They know the past through knowing the present. A native cultural tradition has persisted intact over lime into the present or near present and either has entered the anthropological record or survives among particular Indian peoples or native intellectuals. There are all kinds of thorny methodological issues here, but all that concerns me is the claim that a common understanding is possible. At some point, modern historians claim to understand an American Indian cultural tradition and to have reached some kind of working accommodation with Indian peoples. They think the meanings they have derived can be read back into the past.

F.lh no historians have sought to combine the persistence of cultures with the fragmentary evidence of the past to yield a hybrid knowledge of the past. The ethnohistorical technique of upstreaming - reading contemporary cultural practices back onto the past - makes use of the assumption that modern scholars can do what Merrell contends eighteenth-century colonists could not - understand the Indian other and share common practices with them. I have grave problems with upstreaming that are not germane here, but I have no problem with the underlying assumption that Indian peoples can and do teach scholars alien to their communities much about those communities.

I extend that assumption into the past and presume that people could create common understandings and common practices across cultural boundaries in the past just as they do in the present. I don't think people in the past, any more than in the present, fully understood each other. To me that is the beauty of the middle ground: it allowed people to forge mutual understanding out of similarity and misunderstanding. For a scholar to deny this possibility is to appropriate to ourselves an ability that we deny to the people we study. Such an assumption seems both arrogant and unlikely. Knowing that cultural practices traveled; knowing that individuals passed from one community to another, happily or unhappily; and knowing that people married, traded, fought together, and more, it is hard for me to conceive of the impossibility of successful communication and occasional accommodation. That it did

Preface to the twentieth anniversary edition

XXIV

not always or usually lead to a middle ground is not the issue. Tt is the possibility that I want to leave open. The safest approach is to assume that our sources must be a product of, and thus a preservation of, some degree of reliable communication between past actors. I am not arguing that everything in them reflects accurate understandings, but only that they do reflect communication and thus at least partial understandings. To claim otherwise is to cut off the intellectual branch that we are sitting on. All goes dark. The only honest response of an historian would be to say nothing or to write only of those who produced the records and assert that colonial records produce only knowledge about colonists. The postmodernist turn that took this position was honest, but it also led to a kind of cultural solipsism. It is what Lévi-Strauss critiqued even before postmodernism.

The question of speaking across cultural boundaries and forging new systems o f meaning seems so important to me in the early twenty-first century for much the same reason that similar problems seemed so important to Lévi- Strauss in the mid-twentieth century, when he wrote Race and History. The Middle Ground is a work of history, but it is also something more. It is an exploration of accommodation and social change, of the constant and related production of common meaning and difference. It is a concept that I would hope has work to do in the world. As Jonathan Lipman notes, “ Most, if not all, of the contemporary world’s nation-slates are coming to terms with domestic minorities — people who belong to more than one culture simultaneously; people who live in the ‘middle ground’ and who have created new and syncretic cultures there.” ' ' And more than that, in a world where once again pundits, with many opinions and less knowledge, assign whole peoples to alien pasts that are unable to comprehend modernity, the middle ground seems to me a place of hope.

Preface to the twentieth anniversary edition

35 Lipman, Familiar Strangers, xxxvi.

Introduction

Stories of cultural contact and change have been structured by a pervasive dichotomy: absorption by the other or resistance to the other. A fear of lost idenlily, a Puritan taboo on mixing beliefs and bodies, hangs over the process. Yet what if identity is conceived not as [a] boundary to be maintained but as a nexus o f relations and transactions actively engaging a subject? The story or stories o f interaction must I hen be more complex, less linear and teleological.

James Clifford, The Predicament o f Culture

The history of Indian-white relations has not usually produced complex stories. Indians are the rock, European peoples are the sea, and history seems a constant storm. There have been but two outcomes: The sea wears down anti dissolves the rock; or the sea erodes ihe rock but cannot finally absorb its battered remnant, which endures. The first outcome produces stories of conquest and assimilation; the second produces stories of cultural persistence. The tellers of such stories do not lie. Some Indian groups did disappear; others did persist. But the tellers of such stories miss a larger process and a larger truth. The meeting of sea and continent, like the meeting of whites and Indians, creates as well as destroys. Contact was not a battle of primal forces in which only one could survive. Something new could appear.

As many scholars have noted, American myth, in a sense, retained the wider possibilities that historians have denied American history. Myths have depicted contact as a process of creation and invention. With Daniel Boone and his successors, a “ new man” appeared, created by the meeting o f whites and Indians, a product of the violent absorption of the Indians by the whites. Myth, however, only partially transcended the stories of conquest and resis­ tance. Only wlutes changed. Indians disappeared. Whites conquered Indians and made them a sacrifice in what Richard Slotkin called a “ regeneration through violence.”

The story told in this book steps outside these simpler stories and incor­ porates them in a more complex and less linear narrative. The book is about a search for accommodation and common meaning. It is almost circular in form. It tells how Europeans and Indians met and regarded each other as alien, as other, as virtually nonhuman. It tells how, over the next two cen­ turies, they constructed a common, mutually comprehensible world in the

x x v

XXVI Introduction

region around the Great Lakes the French called the pays d ’en haul. This world was not an Fden, and it should not he romanticized. Indeed, it could he a violent and sometimes horrifying place. But in this world the older worlds of the Algonquians and of various Europeans overlapped, and their mixture created new systems of meaning and of exchange. But finally, the narrative tells of the breakdown o f accommodation and common meanings and the re-creation of the Indians as alien, as exotic, as other.

In this story, the accommodation I speak of is not acculturation under a new name. As commonly used, acculturation describes a process in which one group becomes more like another by borrowing discrete cultural traits. Accul­ turation proceeds under conditions in which a dominant group is largely able to dictate correct behavior to a subordinate group. The process of accom­ modation described in this book certainly involves cultural change, but it takes place on what 1 call the middle ground. The middle ground is the place in between: in between cultures, peoples, and in between empires and the nonstate world of villages. It is a place where many of the North American subjects anti allies o f empires lived. It is the area between the historical fore­ ground of European invasion and occupation and the background of Indian defeat and retreat.

On the middle ground diverse peoples adjust their differences through what amounts to a process of creative, and often expedient, misunderstand­ ings. People try to persuade others who are different from themselves by appealing to what they perceive to be the values and practices of those oth­ ers. They often misinterpret and distort both the values and the practices of those they deal with, but from these misunderstandings arise new meanings and through them new practices — the shared meanings and practices of the middle ground.

This accommodation took place because for long periods of time in large parts of the colonial world whites could neither dictate to Indians nor ignore them. Whites needed Indians as allies, as partners in exchange, as sexual partners, as friendly neighbors. The processes of the middle ground were not confined to the groups under discussion here. Indeed, a middle ground undoubtedly began among the Iroquois and the Hurons during a period earlier than the one this book examines. The middle ground was not simply a phenomenon of the pays d'en haut, but this mutual accommodation had a long and full existence there. The pays d ’en haut, or upper country, was the land upriver from Montreal, but strictly speaking it did not begin until the point where voyageurs passed beyond I luronia on the eastern shore of Lake Huron. The pays d'en haut included the lands around Lake Erie but not those near southern Lake Ontario, which fell within Iroquoia. It took in all the Great Lakes and stretched beyond them to the Mississippi. In the seventeenth century, the pays d'en haut included the lands bordering the

Introduction XXVII

rivers flowing into the northern GreaL Lakes and the lands south of the lakes to the Ohio. As the French fur trade expanded, the pays d ’en haul expanded with it, but in the frame of this book, the pays d'en haut retains its original boundaries.

T have, with some reluctance, referred to the people living within the pays d ’en haut as Algonquians. The term is admittedly problematic. Algo­ nquian refers to a language group the domain of whose speakers stretched far beyond the pays d ’en haut. And not all the peoples of the pays d ’en haut were Algonquian speakers. TheHuron-Petuns were Troquoian as, later, were the offshoots of the Iroquois - the Mingos. The Winnebagos were Siouan. I have, however, taken the term as a collective name for the inhabitants of the pays d ’en haut because Algonquian speakers were the dominant group, and because with the onslaught of the Iroquois, the Algonquians forged a collective sense o f themselves as people distinct from, and opposed to, the Five Nations, or the Iroquois proper. Most, and often all, o f these villagers of the pays d ’en haut were also enemies o f the Sioux and of the peoples south of the Ohio. A collection of individually weak groups - originally refugees — these villagers created a common identity as children o f Onontio, that is, o f the French governor. I have imposed the name “ Algonquian” on them to distinguish them from Ononlio’s other children, with whom they often had little contact.

In writing this history ofthe pays d ’en haut, I am practicing the “ new Indian history.” But as new' histories age, they become, in part, new orthodoxies w hile surreptitiously taking on elements of the older history they sought to displace. This book is “ new Indian history” because it places Indian peoples at the center of the scene and seeks to understand the reasons for their actions. It is only incidentally a study of the staple of the “ old history” - white policy toward Indians. But this book is also, and indeed primarily, a study of Indian-white relations, for I found that no sharp distinctions between Indian and white worlds could be drawn. Different peoples, to be sure, remained identifiable, but they shaded into each other.

For the purposes of this book, many of the conventions of both the newr history and the old are of dubious utility for understanding the world I seek to explain. I am, for example, describing imperialism, and I am describing aspects of a world system. But this is an imperialism that weakens at its periphery. At the center are hands on the levers of power, but the cables have, in a sense, been badly frayed or even cut. It is a world system in which minor agents, allies, and even subjects at the periphery often guide the course o f empires. This is an odd imperialism and a complicated w orld system. Similarly, the European writings of the period on Indians - the endless dissertations on the sauvage (savage) - become of marginal utility for understanding a world where Europeans living alongside Indians of necessity

HlCHlLl IMAC

FT CHI'

piMrroLX j bl> OUIATE-NOM Kl I

ABBREVIATION! TR10E HURpN tU J N O lS MJAM.L Ot t a w a

TiowoNT^P

A HCJ AIL À K l a or AT'

FT ST LOD'S ifc92-?l

TV.KAR.OA- CAHOIOA

' i TXmA RPA

J.KD̂AN G5Ç fo ftf PA VS O 'fM H A ^T

P0MCHA3ÇJ-RAIN',701

NOI*cne QCOJPICD fM J-'TO l.K A y HAVÊ- E^ST&D ÊARUER. Oft DA7ER.

I£f7 DATE ÊSTASUSWKP, OCOUps> BE VON D 17OI

1682_'2fe esrjAansHEP ANDABANDONED ? OAjt UNCEKTAln o r UNKNOWN

o t o 90 HjLA**£TfK£

XXX Introduction

d e v e lo p e d a far m o re in tim a te an d so p h is t ic a te d k n o w le d g e o f In d ia n p e o p le s

than d id K u ro p ean sa v a n ts . W h at R o u sse a u th o u g h t a b o u t In d ia n s m a tte rs ,

b u t to u n d e rsta n d th e pays d ’en haut, it d o e s not m a tte r as m u c h as w h at th e

h a b ita n ts o f V in c e n n e s o r K a s k a s k ia th o u g h t, o r w h a t O n o n tio , th e F r e n c h

g o v e r n o r at Q u e b e c , th o u g h t.

T h e u su a l c o n v e n t io n s o f w r it in g ab o u t In d ia n s w e re a s u n h e lp fu l as

u n m o d ifie d id e a s ab o u t im p e r ia lis m , w o r ld sy s te m s , o r s a v a g e ry . E th n o -

h isto ria n s h ave in c re a s in g ly c o m e to d is tru st th e tr ib e as a m e a n in g fu l h is­

to rica l u n it, an d the pays d ’en haul w as c e r ta in ly n ot a p la c e w h e re tr ib a l

lo y a lt ie s c o n tro lle d h u m a n a c tio n s . 1 h ave u sed tr ib a l d e s ig n a tio n s th ro u g h ­

o u t th is b o o k , b u t th e y sh o u ld b e u n d e rsto o d la r g e ly as e th n ic ra th e r th an

p o lit ic a l o r e v e n c u ltu ra l d e s ig n a tio n s . T h e m e a n in g fu l p o lit ic a l u n it in th is

s tu d y is the v i lla g e , an d In d ia n v illa g e s u su a lly c o n ta in e d m e m b e rs o f se v e ra l

tr ib e s , ju s t as A n g lo -A m e r ic a n v illa g e s in th e b a c k c o u n tr y u s u a lly c o n ta in e d

m e m b e rs o f se v e ra l d iffe re n t e th n ic g ro u p s .

I h ave a lso tr ie d to a v o id th e e th n o h is to r ic a l te c h n iq u e o f u p s tre a m in g ,

a lth o u g h d ilig e n t re a d e rs w ill, 1 am su re , fin d p lace s w h e re I h ave in d u lg e d

in it . U p s tre a m in g is a te c h n iq u e o f u s in g e th n o lo g ie s o f p re se n t-d a y o r

n in e te e n th -c e n tu ry In d ia n g ro u p s to in te rp re t In d ia n so c ie t ie s o f th e p ast. I f

a ss im ila tio n isl s tu d ie s h ave a b u ilt - in b ia s to w a rd the d isa p p e a ra n c e o f e a r lie r

c u ltu r e , then u p stre a m in g has a b ia s to w a rd c o n t in u ity .

I h a v e s im ila r ly tr ie d to a v o id u s in g th e te rm traditional to c o n v e y a n y

m e a n in g b u t o ld . T h e In d ia n p e o p le I d e sc r ib e in th is b o o k h ave no e sse n tia l

In d ia n n e ss . T h e y a re p e o p le w h o fo r a lo n g t im e re s o lu te ly fo u g h t th e E u r o ­

pean te n d e n c y to c re a te th em as the o th e r. T h e y a sse rte d a se p a ra te id e n t ity ,

b u t th e y a lso c la im e d a c o m m o n h u m a n ity in a sh are d w o r ld . T h e y lo st th e

fig h t to e sta b lish th a t c la im , an d th is b o o k is in p art th e s to ry o f that loss.

J u s t a s a n th ro p o lo g is ts an d e th n o lo g is ts h a v e co m e to re c o g n iz e h o w th e y ,

th ro u g h th e ir re se a rc h , cre a te th e o th e r as o b je c t , it is t im e fo r h is to r ia n s and

e th n o h is to r ia n s to p a y m o re a tte n tio n to su c h c re a t io n s in th e p ast and th e ir

o w n ro le s in p e rp e tu a tin g and a d d in g to th e m .

T h e w o rld o f the pays d ’en haut, th e n , is n ot a tra d it io n a l w o r ld e ith e r se e k ­

in g to m a in ta in i t s e l f u n c h a n g e d o r e ro d in g u n d e r the p re s s u re o f w h ite s . It

is a jo in t In d ia n -w h ite c re a tio n . W ith in it w e ll-k n o w n E u ro p e a n an d A n g lo -

A m e r ic a n n a m e s a p p e a r : th e C o m te de F r o n t e n a c , S i r J e f f r e y A m h e rs t ,

W illia m Jo h n s o n , D a n ie l B o o n e , G e o r g e W a sh in g to n , B e n ja m in F r a n k lin ,

an d T h o m a s Je f fe r s o n . S o , to o , d o w e ll-k n o w n In d ia n n a m e s su ch as P o n tia c

an d T e c u m s e h . 'I 'h a t so m a n y n a m e s s ig n ific a n t in th e la rg e r A m e ric a n h is­

to ry o c c u r in th is s to ry w ith o u t d o m in a tin g it in d ic a te s th at th e p a ra m e te rs o f

A m e r ic a n h is to ry need re a d ju s t in g . C o lo n ia l an d e a r ly -A m e r ic a n h isto ria n s

h ave m a d e In d ia n s m a rg in a l to th e p e r io d s th e y d e sc r ib e . T h e y h ave treated

th em as c u r io s it ie s in a w o r ld th a t In d ia n s a lso h e lp e d cre a te .

Introduction XXXI

T h is w a s a w o r ld c re a te d in the m id st o f g re a t an d fa r - re a c h in g c h a n g e s .

T o re a d e rs it m a y se em a w o r ld in p e rp e tu a l c r is is , h u t th is is p a r t ia lly an

a rt ifa c t o f the w a y I te ll th e s to ry an d o f th e n a tu re o f th e re c o rd s . I o p e n

w ith th e o n sla u g h t o f th e Iro q u o is , w h o m a y a p p e a r in it ia lly as a d e u s e x

m a c h in a . T h e w a rs o f th e Ir o q u o is p ro p e r , o r th e F iv e ( la te r S ix ) N a t io n s ,

w e re , h o w e v e r , a re su lt o f c h a n g e s as c o m p lic a te d as a n y I p re se n t h ere.

T h e re a d e r sh o u ld not m istak e th e ir w a r fa re fo r “ n o rm a l” In d ia n w a r fa re

in N o rth A m e r ic a . I t , to o , w a s a c o m p le x p ro d u c t o f E u ro p e a n e x p a n s io n .

B y d e v o tin g a key p art o f the first p o rtio n o f th e hook to th e F o x , an d h y

fo c u s in g a m id d le p o rtio n o f th e b o o k on th e c o n fro n ta t io n a lo n g th e O h io , 1 e m p h a s iz e th e m a jo r c r is e s o f th e a llia n ce . T h i s ta c tic is n e c e ssa ry b e c a u se in

c r is e s th e re la t io n s a m o n g th ese p e o p le e m e rg e d m o s t c le a r ly and a lso b e c a u se

th e c r ise s g e n e ra te d th e m o st re c o rd s . It sh o u ld b e re m e m b e re d , h o w e v e r ,

that d u r in g m o st o f th e tim e b e tw e e n 16 8 0 an d 17 6 3 , th e v a s t m a jo r ity o f

A lg o n q u ia n s re m a in e d O n o n tio ’ s lo y a l c h ild re n .

T h e real c r is is an d th e fin a l d isso lu tio n o f th is w o r ld ca m e w h e n In d ia n s

ce a se d Lo h ave th e p o w e r to fo rce w h ite s o n to th e m id d le g ro u n d . T h e n the

d e s ire o f w h ite s to d ic ta te th e te rm s o f a c c o m m o d a tio n c o u ld b e g iv en its

h ead . A s a c o n se q u e n c e , th e m id d le g ro u n d e ro d e d . T h e A m e r ic a n R e p u b ­

lic su cc e e d e d in d o in g w h at th e F r e n c h and E n g lis h e m p ire s c o u ld not do .

A m e r ic a n s in v e n te d In d ia n s an d fo rce d In d ia n s to liv e w ith th e c o n se q u e n c e s

o f th is in v e n t io n . It is th e A m e r ic a n s ’ s u c c e ss th at g iv e s the book its c ir c u la r ­

ity . E u r o p e a n s m e t th e o th e r , in v e n te d a lo n g - la s t in g a n d s ig n ific a n t c o m m o n

w o r ld , b u t in th e e n d re in v e n te d th e In d ia n as o th e r. E v e r s in c e , w e h ave seen

th e h isto ry o f th e co lo n ia l an d e ar ly re p u b lic a n p e rio d th ro u g h that p rism o f

o th e rn e ss .

1 w o u ld n ot h a v e u n d e rta k e n th e re se a rc h fo r , a n d w r it in g o f, th is b o o k i f

I had re c o g n iz e d th e a m o u n t o f la b o r it w o u ld in v o lv e . In d e e d , th is v o lu m e ,

w h ic h I o r ig in a lly e n v is io n e d as c e n te r in g o n T e c u m s e h , h as b e co m e a Tris­ tram Shandy o f In d ia n h is to ry . It e n d s w ith w h a t w a s o n c e to b e its b e g in n in g .

T e c u m s e h b e c o m e s th e p ro d u c t o f an o ld e r h is to ry , not th e c re a to r o f a n e w

o n e .

fh e b o o k is th e re su lt o f e x te n s iv e re se arc h in F r e n c h , C a n a d ia n , B r it is h ,

an d A m e r ic a n a rc h iv e s . I d e c id e d to u se the m o st a c c e ss ib le so u rce w h e n e v e r

p o ss ib le in c it in g th e re su lt o f m y la b o rs in fo o tn o te s . H e n c e I c ite p u b lish e d

d o c u m e n ts w h e n th e y a re a v a ila b le an d m a n u s c r ip t d o c u m e n ts o n ly w h e n

Lherc is no re lia b le p u b lish e d v e rs io n . W h e n a tran sla tio n se e m s u n re lia b le

o r in c o m p le te , I sa y so in th e fo o tn o te an d u se th e m a n u s c r ip t d o c u m e n t.

B e c a u s e I fo u n d so m u c h th at s u rp r is e d m e an d fo u n d m y p e rs p e c t iv e

o n the p erio d c h a n g in g as th e re se arch fo r th is b o o k p ro c e e d e d , I h ave ,

w ith o n e m in o r e x c e p t io n , re fra in e d fro m p u b lis h in g an y o f th is m a te r ia l

in an e a r lie r fo rm fo r fe a r 1 w o u ld o n ly h ave to re p u d ia te it la ter. 1 h ave ,

XXXII Introduction

h o w e v e r , p re se n te d p a rts o f th is re se arc h as p a p e rs at v a r io u s fo ru m s at th e

U n iv e rs ity o f C h ic a g o , th e U n iv e r s ity o f A r iz o n a , M ic h ig a n S t a le U n iv e r s ity ,

th e U n iv e r s i t y o f U ta h , th e U n iv e r s i t y o f C a lifo rn ia at S a n D ie g o , and th e

D 'A r c y M c N ic k le C e n te r o f th e N e w b e r r y L ib r a r y . I w o u ld lik e to th an k

th o se w h o re ad all o r p arts o f th e m a n u s c r ip t . F i r s t , o f c o u rs e , a re th e e d ito rs

o f th e se r ie s in w h ic h th is v o lu m e a p p e a rs , F r e d l l o x i e an d N e a l S a l is b u r y ,

an d F r a n k S m it h o f C a m b r id g e U n iv e r s ity P r e s s , b u t a lso B il l C ro n o n , J a m e s

C lifto n - w h o , lu c k ily , d e m o lish e d so m e o f m y e a r lie r fo rm u la t io n s - M a r t y

Z a n g e r , R am o n G u t ie r r e z , P a l A lb e r s , an d B e v e r ly P u rr in g lo n . I w o u ld

a lso lik e to th an k D e a n A n d e rs o n , w h o se e x c e lle n t d isse rta tio n a t M ic h ig a n

S ta te U n iv e r s i t y , fo r tu n a te ly , c o in c id e d w ith m y o w n e x a m in a tio n o f th e

fu r trad e . D e a n ’ s w o rk o n th e m a te ria l e x c h a n g e in v o lv e d in th e trad e is fa r

m o re d e ta ile d an d c o m p re h e n s iv e th an the sm all p a r ts I h ave c ite d h e re , and

in te re ste d re a d e rs sh o u ld c o n su lt h is d isse rta tio n . H e le n F a n n e r ’ s Atlas of Créât Lakes Indian History se rv e d as th e b a s is fo r th e m a p s in th is b o o k , and

T o w e h er a sc h o la r ly d eb t.

T w o u ld a lso like to th an k fo r th e ir fin an c ia l a ss is ta n c e th e R o c k e fe lle r

F o u n d a t io n , th e G u g g e n h e im F o u n d a t io n , an d the U n iv e r s i t y o f U ta h ,

w h e re I ta u g h t m o st o f th e t im e w h ile th is b o o k w as b e in g p re p a re d . T h e

R o c k e fe lle r an d G u g g e n h e im fo u n d a tio n s , in p a r t ic u la r , w e re b o th g e n e ro u s

an d p a tie n t, an d T am g ra te fu l fo r th e ir a id . A t U ta h , L a r r y G e r la c h , w h o

c h a ire d the 1 l is to r y D e p a rtm e n t , m a d e th e d e p a rtm e n t b o th a p le asan t an d a

s t im u la t in g p la c e to w o rk . T h i s is an a c h ie v e m e n t th at o n ly th o se w h o h ave

had e x p e r ie n c e w ith th e h ig h e r a d m in is tra t io n at th e U n iv e r s i t y o f U ta h , and

th e c o n stra in ts on e d u c a tio n in U ta h , can a p p re c ia te .

1

Refugees: a world made o f fragments

Human populations construct their cultures in interaction with one another, and not in isolation.

Eric Wolf, Europe and the People Without History

I

T h e F re n c h m e n w h o trav e le d in to the pays d ’en haut, a s th ey ca lle d the lan d s

b e yo n d H u ro n ia , th o u g h t th ey w e re d isc o v e r in g n ew w o rld s . T h e y w e re ,

h o w e v e r, d o in g so m e th in g m o re in te re stin g . T h e y w e re b e c o m in g co c re a to rs

o f a w o rld in the m ak in g . T h e w o r ld that h ad e x isted b e fo re th ey a rr iv e d w as

n o m o re . It h ad b e e n sh a tte re d . O n ly fra g m e n ts re m a in e d . L ik e a k n ife

sc o r in g a p an e o f g la ss , w a r fa re a p p a re n tly fa r m o re b ru ta l th an an y k n o w n

p re v io u sly a m o n g th ese p e o p le s h ad e tc h e d th e first fin e d a n g e ro u s lin es

a c ro ss th e re g io n in the 16 4 0 s . B ro a d c ra c k s h ad a p p e a re d , as e p id e m ic s o f

d ise a se s u n k n o w n b e fo re in th e se la n d s c a rr ie d o f f ten s o f th o u sa n d s o f

p e o p le . A n d th e n , b e tw e e n 16 4 9 an d the m id - 16 6 0 s , Iro q u o is a ttack s had

fa lle n lik e h a m m e r b lo w s a c ro ss the le n g th an d b re a d th o f the lan d s

b o rd e r in g th e G r e a t L a k e s an d d e sc e n d e d d o w n in to the O h io V a lle y .

T h e Iro q u o is d e s ire d b e a v e r an d the h u n tin g lan d s th at y ie ld e d th em , and

th ey w an ted c ap tive s to re p la c e th e ir d e a d o r to aton e at the to rtu re stake

fo r th e ir lo ss . T h e c o u p lin g o f the d e m a n d s o f the fu r trad e w ith Iro q u o is

c u ltu ra l im p e ra tiv e s fo r p r is o n e rs an d v ic tim s c re a te d an e n g in e o f d e stru ctio n

th at b ro k e u p th e re g io n ’s p e o p le s . N e v e r aga in in N o rth A m e r ic a w o u ld

In d ia n s fig h t each o th e r o n th is sca le o r w ith th is fe ro c ity . A m id the s la u g h te r

p eo p le fle d w est. T h e la rg e ly A lg o n q u ia n -s p e a k in g w o r ld w e st o f Iro q u o ia

b ro k e u p , an d the Iro q u o is p u sh e d th e fra g m e n ts w e s t . 1

S h a tte re d p e o p le s u su a lly v a n ish fro m h isto ry , an d m an y o f the Iro q u o ia n

p e o p le s - th e E r ie s , the N e u tra ls - w h o fe ll b e fo re the e p id e m ic s an d the

1 For recent accounts o f the Iroquois wars, see Francis Jennings, The Ambiguous Iroquois Em pire (New York: W. W. Norton, 1984), 8 4 - 1 1 3 ; Daniel Richter, “ War and Culture: The Iroquois Experience,” W illiam and M ary Q uarterly 40 (1983): 528 -59 ; and Bruce Trigger, The Children ofAataentsic: A History o f the Huron People to 16 6 0 ,1 vols. (Montreal: McGill-Queens University Press, 1972), 2 :767-97, 8 2 0 -2 1.

1

2

w a rfa re , d isa p p e a re d as o rg an iz e d g ro u p s . B u t m o st A lg o n q u ia n s d id not

d isap p e a r. In ste a d , to g e th e r w ith F r e n c h m e n , th ey p ie c e d to g e th e r a n ew

w o rld fro m sh attered p ie c e s . T h e y u se d w h a t am o u n te d to an im p o rted

im p eria l g lu e to re c o n stru c t a v illa g e w o rld . T h is v illa g e w o rld su sta in e d , and

w as in tu rn su sta in e d b y, th e F r e n c h e m p ire .

T h e sto ry o f the c re a tio n o f th is w o r ld fo rm s th e b e g in n in g o f th is b o o k ,

and it m u st b e g in w ith th e o ften h o rr ific frag m e n ts le ft b y th e sh a tte r in g o f

th e o ld . T o w rite a c o h e re n t sto ry o f th e Iro q u o is h a m m e r s tr ik in g A lg o n q u ia n

g lass , h isto ria n s h ave traced th e b lo w s o f the h a m m e r. W h e n th ey h ave fe a ­

tu red th e v ic tim s o f the Iro q u o is , th ey h ave w ritte n ab o u t o th e r Iro q u o ia n s -

th e F lu ro n s , P e tu n s , N e u tra ls , an d E r ie s - b e c a u se th ese g ro u p s e ith e r had

Je s u it m iss io n arie s a m o n g th em o r lived b e s id e n e ig h b o rs that d id . T h e y

h ave n o t c o n c e n tra te d o n th e sh a tte r in g A lg o n q u ia n w o rld , b e c a u se it is h ard

to te ll a storyr o f frag m e n ta tio n . A n d in an y c a se , the v e ry e ven ts g re w va g u e

as the Iro q u o is b lo w s fe ll fa rth e r an d fa rth e r w e st a m o n g p e o p le s the F re n c h

b a re ly kn ew . W h e n th e F r e n c h d id co m e to kn o w th ese p e o p le s , the b lo w s

w e re still fa llin g an d the s to ry se e m e d o n ly ch ao s.

T h e re su lt is a h isto rica l la n d sc a p e that co n s is ts la rg e ly o f d im sh ad o w s.

T h e r e a rc trib a l trad itio n s c o lle c te d a ce n tu ry an d a h a l f o r m o re a fte r the

fact. T h e r e a re the m e m o rie s o f F r e n c h trad e rs - th e ir re c o lle c tio n s in o ld

age o f a yo u th a m o n g stra n g e rs . T h e r e a re c o n te m p o ra ry a c c o u n ts , v iv id

re n d e r in g s o f e ven ts in w h ich d eta ils a re u n fa m ilia r an d w ith o u t ap p a re n t

m ean in g . T h u s a fra c tu re d so c ie ty h as b e e n p re se rv e d in frac tu re d m em o ry .

T o p re te n d th is w o rld e x ists o th e rw ise is to d e c e iv e . A n d in an y c a se , th is

frag m e n ta ry , d isto rted w o rld is , fo r the h isto rian , g o o d e n o u g h . F o r the

h isto ry in q u estio n d u r in g th e h o rrib le y e a rs o f the m id an d la te se ve n te en th

cen tu ry is a h isto ry o f p e rc e p tio n s , o f a ttem p ts to m ak e se n se , o f attem p ts to

cre a te c o h e re n c e fro m sh a ttered p arts . F o r the F r e n c h an d the re fu g e e s

a lik e , o ld e r p attern s an d o ld e r ro u tin e s w e re in c o lla p se . F o r all c o n c e rn e d

th is w a s a w o rld w h e re d re a m s an d n ig h tm a re s h a p p e n e d . It w a s a d e sp e ra te

w o rld w h e re acc id e n ta l c o n g ru e n c e s and te m p o ra ry in te re sts b e ca m e the

s t u f f fro m w h ich to fo rg e m e a n in g an d stru c tu re . T h e fra g m e n ts are the

history'. It is , th e re fo re , a w o rld b e st in itia lly p e rc e iv e d in fra g m e n ts , as both

A lg o n q u ia n s an d F re n c h m e n p e rc e iv e d it and tried to m ak e se n se o f its

d a n g e r , s tra n g e n e ss , an d h o rro r .

T h e h o rro r that the Iro q u o is w o u ld b r in g to the pays d'en haut w as first

p re fig u re d b y a n o th e r c o n fe d e ra t io n o f Iro q u o ia n -s p e a k in g p e o p le s . T h e

N e u tra ls , so o n th e m se lv e s to b e co m e Iro q u o is v ic tim s, o b ta in e d iro n w e a p o n s

fro m E u ro p e a n s w h e n th e ir e n e m ie s to the w e st still re lie d on sto n e. In the

m id - 16 4 0 s a la rg e N e u tra l w a r p arty “ to th e n u m b e r o f 2 ,0 0 0 ” a ttack ed a

s to ck a d e d A lg o n q u ia n v illa g e in M ic h ig a n . T h e s e A lg o n q u ia n s w ere a

The middle ground

p e o p le the N e u tra ls c a lle d the N a tio n o f F ir e . M o s t lik e ly , th ey w e re F o x o r

M a sc o u tc n s . A fte r a s ie g e o f ten d ays, the N e u tra ls c a p tu re d the fort. T h e y

k illed m an y on th e spot, b u t th ey re ta in e d e ig h t h u n d re d ca p tiv e s - m en ,

w o m e n , an d c h ild re n . O f th e se , th ey b u rn e d se ve n ty w a rr io rs . T h e o ld m en

h ad a c r u d e r fa te . T h e N e u tra ls p u t o u t th e ir e yes an d g ird le d th e ir m o u th s,

le av in g th em to starve in a lan d th ey c o u ld no lo n g e r s e e .2 3

A s Iro q u o is a ttack s d e p o p u la te d the la n d s a ro u n d L a k e O n ta rio , re fu g e e s

fled w e st an d the Iro q u o is fo llo w e d . R e fu g e e O ttaw as an d re m n a n ts o f the

H u ro n s an d P c tu n s fled in s ta g e s as p re s s u re fro m the Iro q u o is in c re a se d . In

1 6 5 3 e ig h t h u n d re d Iro q u o is c o rn e re d th e ir p re y at G r e e n B a y , o n e o f the

sto p s on th is s ta g g e re d flig h t w est. M a n y o f the b e s ie g e rs w e re , it tu rn e d out,

“ th e o ffs p r in g o f the p e o p le w h o m th e y h ad co m e to a tta c k .” F a r fro m th eir

o rig in a l h o m e, H u ro n s ad o p te d b y the Iro q u o is a ttack ed re fu g e e H u ro n s .

F o r a lo n g tim e, the Iro q u o is b e s ie g e d th e fo rt an d v illa g e s . B u t in th is s iege

it w as th e a tta ck e rs ra th e r th an th e b e s ie g e d w h o g re w h u n g ry , an d so

even tu ally the tw o s id e s n e g o tia ted a tru c e . In e x c h a n g e fo r fo o d an d a sa fe

w ith d raw a l, the Iro q u o is a g re e d to s u r r e n d e r the H u ro n s w h o w e re a m o n g

them .

S o m e o f th ese H u ro n s , h o w e v e r, h ad d e v e lo p e d ties to th e ir ca p to rs . O n

the eve o f the d e p a rtu re o f the Iro q u o is , th e O ttaw as at G r e e n B a y g av e e ach

Iro q u o is w a rr io r a lo a f o f p o iso n e d c o rn b re a d . A H u ro n w o m a n , w h o h ad

m a rrie d an Iro q u o is m an b u t h ad fle d w e st w ith the re fu g e e s , knew' the

se cre t. S h e to ld h e r so n , w h o , a p p a re n tly , h ad co m e w ith the Iro q u o is , not to

e at th e b re a d . T h e son in fo rm e d the Iro q u o is o f th e p lo t, an d th ey e sca p e d .

T h e sa lva tio n o f th e Iro q u o is p ro v e d te m p o rary . T h e y d iv id ed in to tw o

p artie s . T h e sm a lle r p arty w e n t n o rth , w h e re w a rr io rs fro m the b a n d s o f the

p e o p le w h o w e re to b e co m e the C h ip p e w a s an d the M is s is s a u g a s attacked

an d d e fe a te d th em . F e w e sc a p e d . T h e m ain fo rc e p u sh e d so u th in to the

p ra ir ie co u n try . T h e y re a c h e d a sm a ll I llin o is v illa g e . T h e m en fle d , and the

Iro q u o is k illed the w o m e n an d c h ild re n . B u t o th e r Illin o is w e re n e arb y , an d

the w a rr io rs su rp r ise d an d o v e rw h e lm e d the Iro q u o is . In th is w a r fa re th eir

d e a th s o n ly b e c a m e the se e d s fo r n e w a tta ck s .'

T h e Iro q u o is o n s la u g h t d id n o t h a lt o th e r W'ars in the pays d'en haut, an d

so m e tim e d u rin g th e Iro q u o is w a rs , fo u r o r five h u n d re d M ia m i w a rr io rs

m a rc h e d a g a in st th e ir so u th e rn e n e m ie s . In th e ir a b se n c e , a b an d o f S e n e c a s

d e stro y e d th e ir v illag e . O n ly o n e o ld w o m a n , le ft fo r d e a d , su rv iv e d . S h e told

2 J R 27 :25-27- 3 Nicolas Perrot, M em oiron the M anners, Customs, and Religion o f the Savages o f North Am erica, in

Emma Helen Blair (ed.), The Indian Tribes o f the Upper M ississippi Valley and Region o f the Great Lakes, 2 vols. (Cleveland: Arthur H. Clark, 19 1 1) , 1 : 1 5 1 - 5 6 .

Refugees 3

4 The middle ground

Although such portraits emphasized the exoticism of Indians, the trade blanket, the trade beads, and the breech cloth all testily to the mixing of European and Indian worlds. (Mackinac State Historic Parks)

the re tu rn in g M ia m is that th e S e n e c a s h ad m a rc h e d the w o m e n and

c h ild re n east.

E v e ry n ig h t a s the S e n e c a s trav e le d h o m e , th ey k illed and ate a M ia m i

c h ild . A n d e ve ry m o rn in g , th ey to ok a sm a ll c h ild , th ru st a stick th ro u g h its

h ead an d sa t it up on the p ath w ith its face to w ard the M ia m i to w n th ey had

le ft. B e h in d the S e n e c a s c a m e the p u rsu in g M ia m is , an d at e v e ry S e n e c a

ca m p site , b ro k e n h e a rte d p a re n ts re c o g n iz e d th e ir ch ild .

W h e n the S e n e c a s w e re w ith in a d a y ’ s m arch o f th e ir o w n v illa g e , th ey

se n t th e ir p e o p le a m e ssa g e te llin g th em to p re p a re a g re a t kettle an d sp o o n

to e n jo y the g o o d b ro th th ey w e re b r in g in g th em . It w a s at th is last c am p site

that the p u rsu in g M ia m i w a rr io rs a t la st c a u g h t the S e n e c a s . B u t the S e n e c a s

h ad g u n s an d the M ia m is d id not, an d so the M ia m is d e c id e d to s e t an

a m b u sh ra th e r than a ttack the cam p d ire ctly .

T w o M ia m i sp ie s w a tc h e d the S e n e c a cam p . A n d th at n igh t, as u su a l, fo r

the e v e n in g m ea l o n e o f the S e n e c a s d e c ap ita te d a c h ild an d p re p a re d its

b o d y fo r the kettle . H e a r in g a n o ise o u ts id e the c a m p , the c o o k to ssed the

h ead in to the b u sh e s an d to ld the w o lf he im a g in e d lu rk in g th ere that h e w as

g iv in g it the h ead o f a M ia m i fo r its su p p e r . T h e M ia m i sp ie s c a rr ie d the

h ead b ack to th e ir c o m p a n io n s w h o so rro w fu lly re c o g n iz e d it.

W h e n the h eav ily la d e n S e n e c a s re a c h e d the M ia m i a m b u sc a d e , th ey

w e re o v e rw h e lm e d . T h e M ia m is k illed all b u t six . T w o e sc a p e d . F o u r w e re

taken p riso n e rs . T h e M ia m is k illed tw o o f th e ir c ap tive s an d b e h e a d e d them .

T h e y ran a s tr in g th ro u g h th e e a rs o f the h e a d s an d h u n g the h e a d s aro u n d

the n e ck s o f the re m a in in g tw o p r is o n e rs w h o se h a n d s , n o s e s , an d lip s th ey

cu t o ff. T h e y th en se n t th em h o m e to te ll o f the v e n g e a n c e o f th e M ia m is . A t

the S e n e c a v illa g e all w a s h o rro r an d c o n fu s io n . T h e M ia m is re tu rn e d h o m e

w ith th o se o f th e ir re la tiv e s w h o m the S e n e c a s h ad s p a r e d .4

P ie r re E s p r it R a d isso n an d h is b ro th e r - in - la w M e d a r d C h o u a r t , b e tter

kn ow n as D e s G r o s e il l ie r s , w e re the b ra v e st an d m o st e x p e r ie n c e d o f the

F r e n c h w h o fo llo w e d the re fu g e e s w e st . In the la te 1 6 5 0 s an d e ar ly 16 6 0 s

w h e n Iro q u o is w a r p a rtie s h a u n te d the riv e rs an d p o rta g e s , th ey m a d e

se v e ra l v o y a g e s , g o in g as fa r as the M is s is s ip p i in se a rc h o f fu rs . S o m e tim e s

th ey trav e le d w ith Je s u it s in se a rc h o f so u ls ; a lw ays th ey trav e le d w ith

H u ro n -P e tu n s , O ttaw as, a n d o th e r re fu g e e s w h o had c o m e to M o n tre a l fo r

g u n s an d o th e r g o o d s. T h e i r trav e ls to o k th em in to a w o r ld o f h o rro rs . T h e y

re c o rd e d e ven ts that th ey c o u ld n o t fu lly d e c ip h e r .

In 1 6 5 8 R a d isso n an d D e s G r o s e il l ie r s d e p a rte d on the vo y a g e w h ich

e ve n tu a lly took th em to the M is s is s ip p i. T h e i r ow n p arty c o n ta in e d tw en ty-

n in e F r e n c h m e n , w h o d e s ire d “ b u t to do w e ll” fo r th e m se lv e s , an d s ix

In d ia n s , all o r m ostly H u ro n s . A s w a s cu sto m a ry , th ey fo rm e d a co n vo y , w ith

o th e rs g o in g w est. O f the F r e n c h , o n ly R a d is s o n an d D e s G r o s e il l ie r s h ad

e x p e rie n c e in the w e ste rn w o o d s . T h e n o v ice v o y a g e u rs a d v a n c e d c a re le ss ly

Refugees 5

4 C. C. Trowbridge, M eearm eear Traditions: Occasional Contributions from the .Museum o f Anthropology o f the University o f M ichigan, no. 7, ed. Vernon Kinietz (Ann Arbor; University o f Michigan Press, 1938): 7 5 -7 6 .

6

u p riv e r , la u g h in g at the ca u tio n o f R a d is s o n an d D e s G r o s e il l ie r s an d c a llin g

th em w o m e n . A fte r th re e d a y s ’ trav e l, a s in g le Iro q u o is a p p e a re d on sh o re

w ith a h a tch e t in h is h an d , s ig n a lin g the F r e n c h to lan d . E v e n a fte r the

Iro q u o is th re w h is h atch et aw ay an d sa t on the g ro u n d , the n o v ic e s fe a re d to

a p p ro a c h h im . T h e Iro q u o is fin a lly ro se , a d v a n c e d into th e w a te r , an d sa id

(in the fra c tu re d E n g lish o f the R a d is s o n m a n u sc rip t) : “ I m ig h t h ave e sc a p e d

y o u r s ig h t, b u t that I w o u ld h ave sa v e d y o u . I fe a r n o t d e a th .” W h e n the

c a n o e s fin a lly c lo se d on h im , an d th e ir o cc u p a n ts , b in d in g h im , to ok h im on

b o a rd , h e b e g a n to s in g h is d eath so n g .

W h e n he h ad fin ish e d s in g in g , h e m ad e a sp e e c h . “ B r e t h r e n ,” h e b e g a n ,

“ the d ay the su n is fav o ra b le to m e [it] a p p o in te d m e to te ll yo u that yo u are

w it le ss , b e fo re I d ie .” T h e e n em y, h e to ld th em , w as all a ro u n d . T h e e n e m y

w a tc h e d the F r e n c h ; it lis te n e d to th e m . It re g a rd e d th em a s e a sy p re y .

“ T h e r e fo r e I w a s w illin g to d ie to g ive y o u n o t ic e . . . . I w o u ld p u t m y s e lf in

d e a th ’ s h a n d s to save y o u r l iv e s .” H e in stru c te d th em on h o w to p ro c e e d i f

th ey w e re to save th e m se lv e s . T h e “ p o o r w re tc h ,” w ro te R a d is s o n , “ sp o k e

the tru th an d g ave go o d in stru c t io n s .” T h e n ext d ay , the p arty m et Iro q u o is

w a rr io rs o n th e r iv e r . A fte r in itia l p a n ic , the F r e n c h an d H u ro n s fo rte d up.

T h e y th en b ro u g h t in th e p r is o n e r “ w h o so o n w a s d isp a tc h e d , b u rn e d an d

ro aste d , an d e aten . T h e Iro q u o is h ad so se rv e d th e m .” W h y th e Iro q u o is

w a rr io r h a d s u rre n d e re d to save th e F r e n c h , the F r e n c h n e v e r k n ew . In the

e n d , a ll the F r e n c h b u t R a d is s o n an d D e s G r o s e il l ie r s d e c id e d to re tu rn to

th e F r e n c h se ttlem e n ts . T h e tw o b ro th e r s - in - la w , e n d a n g e re d a n d sa v e d by

e ve n ts th ey d id n ot u n d e rsta n d , c o n tin u e d in co m p an y w ith th e In d ia n s .

T h e y c o u ld e x p la in c ru e lty ; th ey c o u ld n ot m ak e se n se o f k in d n e ss , i f that is

w h at th e Iro q u o is b y th e riv e r h ad in ten d ed .

T h e re fu g e e v illa g e s in th e W e s t w e lc o m e d R a d is s o n an d D e s G r o s e il l ie r s

an d th o se w h o fo llo w e d . T h o s e w h o h ad no trad e rs e a g e r ly so u g h t th em . In

the 16 6 o s , the M ia m i an d M a s c o u te n re fu g e e s w h o h ad se ttle d in lan d fro m

G r e e n B a y in v ited N ic o la s P e rro t an d a co m p a n io n to v is it th em . W h e n the

F r e n c h la n d e d a t the M a s c o u te n v illa g e , an o ld m an c a rry in g a re d sto n e

c a lu m e t - a lo n g -s te m m e d p ip e d e c o ra te d w ith fe a th e rs - an d a w o m a n w ith

a b a g c o n ta in in g a p o t o f c o m m c a l m e t th em . B e h in d the o ld m an an d the

w o m a n ca m e tw o h u n d re d y o u n g m e n w ith “ h e a d re sse s o f v a r io u s so rt, an d

th e ir b o d ie s . . . c o v e re d w ith ta tto o in g in b la c k , re p re se n tin g m an y k in d s o f

f ig u re s .” T h e y o u n g m en c a rr ie d w e a p o n s . T h e o ld m an firs t p re se n te d the

c a lu m e t to the F r e n c h o n th e s id e n e x t to the su n . H e th en p re se n te d the

ca lu m e t to the su n , the e a rth , an d all the d ire c tio n s . H e ru b b e d P e rr o t ’ s

h e a d , b a c k , le g s , an d feet. 5

The middle ground

5 Arthur Adams (cd.), The Explorations o f Pierre Esprit Radisson (Minneapolis: Ross & Haines, 1967), 80-84; also see Introduction.

T h e o ld m an sp re ad a p a in te d b u ffa lo sk in an d sat P e rro t an d his

co m p a n io n u p o n it, b u t w h e n he tried to k in d le a fire w ith flin t, he fa iled .

P e rro t d rew fo rth h is fire s te e l an d im m e d ia te ly m a d e fire . “ T h e o ld m an

u ttere d lo n g e xc la m a tio n s ab o u t the iro n , w h ic h se e m e d to h im a sp ir it .” H e

lig h ted th e c a lu m e t an d th ey sm o k e d . T h e y ate p o rr id g e an d d r ie d m eat

an d su ck e d the ju ice o f g re e n co rn . T h e y re fille d the c a lu m e t, an d the

M a sc o u te n b lew r sm o k e into P e r r o t ’ s fa c e . P e rro t fe lt h im s e lf b e in g sm o k ed

lik e d ry in g m eat, b u t he u ttere d n o c o m p la in t. W h en the M a s c o u te n s tried to

ca rry the F re n c h m e n in to the v illa g e , h o w e v e r, P e rro t sto p p ed th e m . M e n

w h o c o u ld sh ap e iron , P e rro t sa id , h ad the stren g th to w alk .

A t the v illa g e the c e re m o n ie s w e re re n e w e d . T h e M ia m i c h ie fs , en tire ly

n ak ed e x c e p t fo r e m b ro id e re d m o c c a s in s , m et th em at its e d g e . T h e y cam e

s in g in g an d h o ld in g th e ir c a lu m e ts . A w a r c h ie f ra ise d P e rro t to h is

sh o u ld e rs an d c a rr ie d h im in to th e v illa g e w h e re he w a s h o u se d an d fe aste d .

T h e n ext day the F r e n c h g av e a g u n an d a kettle as p re se n ts , an d P e rro t

told the M ia m is an d M a s c o u te n s that a c q u a in ta n c e w ith the F r e n c h w o u ld

tran sfo rm th e ir lives. “ I am the d aw n o f that lig h t, w h ic h is b e g in n in g to

a p p e a r in y o u r la n d s , as it w e re , th at w h ic h p re c e d e s the su n , w h o w ill so on

sh in e b rig h tly an d w ill c a u se y o u to b e b o rn aga in , as i f in a n o th e r lan d ,

w h e re yo u w ill fin d m o re e a s ily an d in g re a te r a b u n d a n c e , all that can b e

n e c e ssa ry to m a n .” T h e g u n , h e sa id , w a s fo r the y o u n g m en , the kettle w a s

fo r the o ld ; an d he to sse d a d o ze n aw ls an d k n ives to the w o m e n , a d d in g

so m e c lo th fo r th e ir c h ild re n . T h e F r e n c h e x p e c te d g ifts o f b e a v e r in re tu rn ,

b u t it tu rn e d o u t that the M ia m is s in g e d th e ir b e a v e r in the fire , b u rn in g o f f

th e ir fu r , b e fo re e atin g th em . T h e y h ad n o b e a v e r sk in s.

A w e e k la te r a le a d in g c h ie f o f the M ia m is g ave a fe a st to th an k the su n fo r

h av in g b ro u g h t P e rro t to th em . H e m a d e th e fe ast in h o n o r o f a m e d ic in e

b u n d le w h ich co n ta in e d “ all that in sp ire s th e ir d re a m s .” P e rro t d id n ot

a p p ro ve o f the a lta r. H e to ld th e c h ie f th at h e a d o re d a G o d w h o w o u ld n ot

let h im e at fo o d sa c r ific e d to ev il sp irits o r the sk in s o f a n im als . T h e M ia m is

w e re g re a tly su rp r ise d . T h e y a sk e d P e rro t i f he w o u ld e at i f th ey c lo se d the

b u n d le s . H e a g re e d . T h e c h ie f th en a sk e d to b e c o n se c ra te d to P e rr o t ’s sp irit

“ w h o m h e w o u ld . . . p r e fe r to h is o w n w h o h ad n o t tau g h t th em to m ake

h a tch e ts , k e ttle s , an d all e lse that m en n e e d e d .” P e rro t d e p a rte d le av in g the

M ia m is an d M a sc o u te n s to m ak e se n se o f h im w h ile h e tr ie d to m ak e se n se

o f th em . N e ith e r P e rro t n o r the In d ia n s w e re su re o f the in ten tio n s o f the

o th er. B o th s id e s , h o w e v e r, k n ew w h at th ey w a n te d fro m e ach o th e r .6

R e fu g e e s w e re n e v e r q u ite su re w h at to m ak e o f C a th o lic p r ie s ts . O n A u g u st

8 , 1 6 6 5 , F a th e r C la u d e - Je a n A llo u e z e m b a rk e d fro m T h r e e R iv e r s w ith s ix

6 Claude Charles I ,e Roy, Sicur dc Bacqueville de La Potherie, History o f the Savage Peoples Who A rc the A llies o f New France, in Blair (ed.), Indian Tribes, 1 :3 2 2 -3 2 . Hereafter cited as La Potherie, History,

Refugees 7

8

o th e r F r e n c h m e n an d fo u r h u n d re d In d ia n s w h o h ad co m e to T h r e e R iv e r s

to trad e . T h e In d ia n s o b je c te d to tak in g A llo u e z . T h e y th o u g h t h e w a s a

w itch . T h e y th o u g h t the b ap tism that h e a d m in is te re d c a u se d c h ild re n to

d ie . A h e a d m a n th re a te n e d to a b a n d o n the Je s u it on an is la n d i f h e p e rs is te d

in fo llo w in g th em . W h e n A llo u e z ’ s c an o e b ro k e , the H u ro n s re lu c tan tly

a g re e d to c a rry h im . T h e y ch an g e d th e ir m in d s the n e x t d ay , h o w e v e r , an d

A llo u e z an d h is c o m p a n io n s h a d to re p a ir the b ro k e n c a n o e a n d fo llo w as

b e st th ey co u ld .

E v e n tu a lly the In d ia n s re le n te d ag a in a n d a g re e d to take all the F r e n c h

e x c e p t fo r A llo u e z . H e , th ey sa id , d id n o t h ave the sk ill to p a d d le n o r the

stren g th to ca rry lo a d s o n a p o rta g e . O n ly a fte r A llo u e z p ra y e d fo r d iv in e

a ss is ta n c e d id the In d ia n s co n se n t to take h im , b u t h e b e c a m e the b u tt o f

th e ir jo k e s , a n d th ey sto le e v e ry item o f h is w a rd ro b e that th e y c o u ld lay

h a n d s o n .

A llo u e z e n d u re d the u su a l h a rd sh ip s o f the d a n g e ro u s p a ssa g e to the

la k e s , an d h e c re a te d o th e r h a rd sh ip s fo r h im se lf. T h e In d ia n s ate lich e n

so u p ; th ey o n c e ate a ra n c id d e e r th at h a d b e e n d e a d fo r five d ays . W flien the

In d ia n s w e re c a re le s s w ith the p o w d e r th ey w e re tran sp o rtin g , it b le w u p an d

b a d ly b u rn e d fo u r w a rr io rs . A llo u e z in te r fe re d w ith the sh a m a n ’ s a ttem p t to

cu re a b u rn e d m an . F u r io u s , the sh a m a n sm a sh e d the can o e that c a rr ie d

A llo u e z .

In S e p te m b e r A llo u e z re a c h e d the m iss io n o f S a in t E s p ir it at

C h e q u a m e g o n . H e d isc o v e re d that th e In d ia n s th ere h ad a b a n d o n e d th e ir

b e l ie f th at b ap tism b ro u g h t d eath . T h e y n o w th o u g h t the rite e sse n tia l fo r a

lo n g life . N o t a ll In d ia n s p ro v e d to b e so tak en w ith C h ris t ia n c e re m o n ie s .

A llo u e z p re a c h e d to m o re th an ten v is it in g n a tio n s o n ly to be o ften g re e te d

w ith co n tem p t, m o ck e ry , sc o rn , an d im p o rtu n ity .7

A llo u e z o n ly tasted the h a rd sh ip s the n o rth e rn G r e a t L a k e s o ffe re d ;

R a d is s o n an d D e s G r o s e il l ie r s d ra n k m o re d e e p ly o f th em . In 1 6 6 1 - 6 2 th ey

w in te re d w ith a b a n d o f H u ro n -P e tu n s , a fa rm in g p e o p le d r iv e n to the

in h o sp ita b le sh o re s o f L a k e S u p e r io r . T h e H u r o n -P e tu n m en w e re n o t as

sk ille d h u n te rs as the su rro u n d in g C r é e s , O jib w a s , o r e ve n the O ttaw as.

T h e y h ad fe w fo o d re se rv e s . S n o w u su a lly a id e d h u n te rs , b u t th is w in te r the

sn o w fe ll in su c h q u an tit ie s an d w a s o f su c h a lig h tn e ss th at the h u n te rs

c o u ld n o t go fo rth . E v e n th o u g h th ey m a d e sn o w sh o e s s ix fe e t lo n g an d a

fo o t an d a h a l f w id e , th e sn o w w o u ld n o t su p p o rt th em . T h o s e w h o d id

stru g g le o u t m ad e su ch n o ise flo u n d e r in g in the sn o w th at the a n im a ls h e a rd

th em at a d is ta n c e an d fle d . F a m in e o v e rto o k the H u ro n -P e tu n s .

A p p a re n tly (the b ro k e n E n g lish o f R a d is s o n ’s m a n u sc r ip t is u n c le a r) , the

The middle ground

7 JR , 1666-67, 50:249-99.

a lre a d y h u n g ry H u ro n -P e tu n s w e re jo in ed b y 1 5 0 O ttaw a fa m ilie s w h o had

even le ss fo o d th an the H u ro n s . T h e y , too , h ad to h ave th e ir sh a re , a lth o u gh

R a d isso n re g a rd e d th em as the “ c u rs e d e s t , u n a b le st, th e u n fa m o u s, and

c o w a rd lie st p e o p le I h ave e v e r se e n a m o n g st fo u r sc o re n a tio n s .” T h e

In d ia n s ate th e ir d o gs. T h e y re tra c e d th e ir ste p s to e a r lie r k ills to eat the

b o n e s an d e n tra ils that th ey h ad d isc a rd e d . T h e m en ate th e ir b o w str in g s ,

la ck in g stre n g th to d raw the b ow . S ta rv in g , the w o m e n b e c a m e b a rre n . T h e

fa m ish e d d ied w ith a n o ise that m ad e th e su rv iv o rs ’ h a ir stan d o n e n d . T h e

liv in g sc ra p e d b a rk fro m tre e s , d r ie d it o v e r fire s , an d m ad e it in to a m eal.

T h e y ate sk in s ; th ey b o ile d an d ate sk in c lo th in g . T h e y ate the b e a v e r sk in s

th e ir c h ild re n h ad u sed as d ia p e rs , a lth o u gh the c h ild re n h ad “ b e sh it th em

above a h u n d re d t im e s .” F iv e h u n d re d d ie d b e fo re th e w e a th e r c h an g e d .

T h e n th e sn o w cru ste d , an d the d e e r , b re a k in g th ro u g h th e c ru st , b e ca m e

trap p e d . H u n te rs co u ld w a lk u p to th em an d cu t th e ir th ro a ts w ith k n iv e s .8

F o u r y e a rs a fte r h is d iffic u lt p a ssa g e in to th ep û jtf d'en haut, the F o x g re ete d

F a th e r A llo u e z as a m an ito u , o r an o th e r- th a n -h u m a n p e rso n . T h e p re v io u s

w in ter, S e n e c a s h ad a ttack e d a F o x v illage w h ile the w a rr io rs w e re aw ay

h u n tin g . T h e S e n e c a s h ad s la u g h te re d se v e n ty w o m e n an d c h ild re n an d the

fe w m en in the v illag e . T h e y h ad led th irty m o re w o m e n in to captiv ity .

A llo u e z gave th e F o x p re se n ts to d ry th e te a rs c a u se d b y the Iro q u o is attack .

H e th en e x p la in e d to th em “ the p r in c ip a l A rt ic le s o f o u r F a ith , an d m ad e

k n o w n the L a w an d the C o m m a n d m e n ts o f G o d .”

L a t e r , in p riv a te , a F o x to ld A llo u e z that h is a n c e s to r h ad co m e fro m

h eav en , an d that “ he h ad p re a c h e d the u n ity an d S o v e re ig n ty o f a G o d w h o

had m ad e all the o th e r G o d s ; that he h ad a ssu re d th em that he w o u ld go to

H e a v e n a fte r h is d eath , w h e re h e sh o u ld d ie no m o re ; an d that h is b o d y

w o u ld n ot b e fo u n d in the p la c e w h e re it h ad b e en b u r ie d .” A n d th is , in d e e d ,

the F o x sa id , h ad h a p p e n e d . T h e m an in fo rm e d A llo u e z that he w as

d ism iss in g all h is w iv e s b u t o n e an d w a s re so lv e d to p ra y an d o b e y G o d .

A s fo r the o th e r F o x , A llo u e z w ro te h is su p e rio r , “ O h , m y G o d ! W h at

id e a s an d w ays co n tra ry to th e G o s p e l th ese p o o r p e o p le h ave , an d h o w

m u ch n e ed th ere is o f v e ry p o w e r fu l g ra c e to c o n q u e r th e ir h e a r ts .” T h e y

a c c e p te d the u n ity and so v e re ig n ty o f G o d , b u t “ fo r the re st, th ey h ave not a

w o rd to sa y .” A llo u e z c re d ite d th e ir re s is ta n c e to an e a r lie r v isit b y “ tw o

trad e rs in B e a v e r - s k in s .” I f th e se F r e n c h “ h ad b e h a v e d as th ey o u gh t, I

w o u ld h ave h ad le ss tro u b le g iv in g th e se p o o r p e o p le o th e r id e a s o f the

w h o le F r e n c h n a tio n .” T h e F o x a sk e d A llo u e z to stay n e a r th em , to teach

th em to p ra y to “ the g reat M a n ito u .” A llo u e z c o u ld p ro te c t th e m fro m th e ir

e n e m ie s an d in te rc e d e w ith the Iro q u o is to re sto re th e ir re la tiv es . A llo u e z

Refugees 9

8 Adams (ed.), Radisson, 1 3 1 - 3 3 .

1 0

p o stp o n e d h is a n sw e r , te llin g th em in the m e a n tim e to o b e y the tru e G o d ,

“ w h o a lo n e c o u ld p ro c u re th em w h at th ey a sk e d fo r a n d m o r e .” T h a t

e v e n in g fo u r M ia m i w a rr io rs b ro u g h t m o re im m e d ia te co n so la tio n . T h e y

gave th re e Iro q u o is sc a lp s an d a h a lf- sm o k e d arm to the re la tiv e s o f the

d e a d .9

A fe w d ays la ter , e n te r in g th e v illa g e o f the M a s c o u tc n s , A llo u e z re c e iv e d

the sam e tre a tm e n t e a r lie r a c c o rd e d P e rro t. T h e y su m m a riz e d in th e ir

re q u e sts to h im th e h o rro rs o f the p e r io d :

This is well, black Gown, that thou contest to visit us. Take pity on us; thou art a Manitou; we give thee tobacco to smoke. The Nadouessious and the Iroquois are eating us; take pity on us. We are often ill, our children are dying, we are hungry. Hear me, Manitou; I give thee tobacco to smoke. Let the earth give us corn, and the rivers yield us fish; let not disease kill us any more, or famine treat us any longer so harshly!

T o w a r d e v e n in g , A llo u e z g a th e re d the M a s c o u tc n s to g e th e r . H e w a s n ot, he

to ld th em , the m an ito u w h o w as m a ste r o f th e ir lives. H e w as the m a n ito u ’ s

c re a tu re . T h e M a s c o u te n s , he re p o rte d , o n ly “ h a lf u n d e rs to o d ” h im , b u t

th ey “ sh o w e d th e m se lv e s w e ll sa tis fie d to h ave a k n o w le d g e o f th e tru e

G o d . ” 10

O n h is w ay to th e Illin o is c o u n try in th e late w in te r o f 1 6 7 7 , F a th e r A llo u e z

p a sse d n e a r the P o taw ato m i v illa g e s a ro u n d G r e e n B a y . H e le a rn e d that a

y o u n g m an w h o m h e h ad b a p tiz ed h ad b e e n k illed b y a b e a r in a p a rtic u la r ly

g ru e so m e m a n n e r. T h e b e a r h ad “ torn o f f h is sc a lp , d ise m b o w le d h im , an d

d ism e m b e re d h is e n tire b o d y .” T h e b e a r h ad , in sh o rt, treated the y o u n g

m an as a w a rr io r trea te d the b o d y o f an e n e m y . A llo u e z , b e in g a c q u a in te d

w ith the h u n te r ’ s p a re n ts , d e to u re d to c o n so le th em . H e p ra y e d w ith the

p a re n ts , c o m fo rtin g the d is tre sse d m o th e r as b e s t he c o u ld .

A fte rw a rd , “ b y w a y o f a v e n g in g . . . th is d e a th ,” th e re la tiv e s an d fr ie n d s o f

th e d e a d m an d e c la re d w a r on the b e a rs . T h e y k illed m o re th an five h u n d re d

o f th em , g iv in g the Je s u it s a sh a re o f the m eat an d sk in s b e c a u se , th ey sa id ,

“ G o d d e liv e re d the b e a rs in to th e ir h a n d s as sa tis fa c tio n fo r the d eath o f the

Y o u n g m an w h o h ad b e e n so c ru e lly trea te d by o n e o f th e ir n a t io n .” 11

I I

In th ese fra g m e n ts o f c o n ta c t an d c h a n g e a re g lim p se s o f b oth a w o rld in

d iso rd e r an d the a ttem p ts o f p e o p le to re o rd e r it th ro u g h an a m alg a m o f

The middle ground

9 JR 54: 2 ,9- 2 7* 10 Ib id ., 229-31 . 11 J R 6 0 :15 1-53 .

old an d n ew lo g ics . T h e v e ry n a tu re o f the Iro q u o is a ssa u lt sh a p e d the

A lg o n q u ia n re sp o n se . B e c a u s e d ista n c e fro m Iro q u o ia c re a te d so m e m e a ­

su re o f sa fe ty , th e A lg o n q u ia n s an d the re m n a n ts o f o th e r Iro q u o ia n p e o p le s

- fo r the Iro q u o is w e re ju st o n e o f m an y Ir o q u o ia n -s p e a k in g g ro u p s - fled

w est. B e c a u s e the Iro q u o is h ad g u n s a n d th e ir o p p o n e n ts in itia lly d id not,

the re fu g e e s c lu ste re d to g e th e r h o p in g to c o u n te r Iro q u o is f ire p o w e r w ith

th e ir o w n n u m b e r s .12

T h is c lu ste r in g p ro d u c e d re fu g e e c e n te rs that o cc u p ie d a strip ru n n in g

n o r t h - s o u t h b e tw e e n the w e ste rn G r e a t L a k e s and the M is s is s ip p i. A s

re fu g e e s m o ved w e st to avo id the Iro q u o is h a m m e r, th ey e n c o u n te re d an

anvil fo rm e d by the S io u x , a p e o p le w h o m the Je s u it s ca lle d the Iro q u o is o f

the W e st. A n ta g o n ize d b y re fu g e e a g g re ss io n , the S io u x p ro v e d m o re than

c ap ab le o f h o ld in g th e ir o w n a g a in st the H u ro n s , P e tu n s , an d the va r io u s

A lg o n q u ia n g ro u p s w h o o p p o se d th e m .13

T h e re fu g e e s re c o ile d an d c o n c e n tra te d th e m se lv e s w ith in an in verted

trian g le w h o se p o in t re ste d o n S ta rv e d R o c k in the Illin o is co u n try and

w h o se b ase ran b e tw e e n S a u lt S a in te M a r ie an d M ic h ilim a c k in a c in the east

an d C h e q u a m e g o n in the w est. G r e e n B a y w as ap p ro x im a te ly at its cen ter.

In h a b itin g th is tr ian g le w e re Ir o q u o ia n -s p e a k in g g ro u p s (H u ro n -P e tu n s)

an d S io u a n sp e a k e rs (W in n e b ag o s), b u t, fo r c o n v e n ie n c e , its p e o p le s can be

re fe rre d to as A lg o n q u ia n s , s in ce A lg o n q u ia n -s p e a k in g g ro u p s - O ttaw as,

P o ta w a to m is , F o x , S a u k s , K ic k a p o o s , M ia m is , Illin o is , and m an y o th e rs -

d o m in ate d th ese se ttlem e n ts . T o the e ast an d so u th o f th is c o re o f v illage

c lu ste rs w a s a h u g e area b e tw e e n the O h io R iv e r an d the n o rth e rn sh o re s o f

the G r e a t L a k e s em p tied o f in h ab itan ts by the Iro q u o is . G e o g ra p h ic a lly

b ifu rc a te d in to tw o se ctio n s - re fu g e e an d e m p tied lan d s - an d p e o p le d b y

in h ab itan ts w h o se o rig in a l c o h e re n c e cam e la rg e ly fro m the h o m e s th ey h ad

lo st an d the e n e m ie s they sh a re d , the pays d ’en haut th us h ad m e a n in g n ot

b e c a u se o f its iso la tio n fro m o u tsid e fo rc e s , b u t b e ca u se o f the v e ry im p act o f

th o se fo rc e s .

T h is c lu s te r in g o f d iv e rse p e o p le s had its o w n so cia l an d e n v iro n m e n ­

tal c o n se q u e n c e s . It d isru p te d o ld e r n o tio n s o f te rr ito ry ; g e o g ra p h ic a l

b o u n d a r ie s b e tw e e n re fu g e e s b e c a m e d iffic u lt to m ain ta in . K th n ic o r loca l

d istin ctio n s re m a in e d , b u t n o w v illa g e s o f d iffe re n t g ro u p s b o rd e re d on e ach

12 For these attacks, see Trigger, Children o f Aalaetitisic, 2:767-9 7 , 8 2 0 -2 1 ; J R 4 7 :14 5-4 9 ; 62:209; 53 :24 5-4 7 , 255; 5 4 :1 15 —17; Lettre du découvreur à un de ses associes, 1679, 29 sept. 1680, in Pierre Margry, Découvertes et établissements des Fran çais. . . de l'Am erique Septentrionale, 16 14 -16 9 8 , 6 vols. (Paris: Maisonneuve et Cic, 1879, repr., New York, AM S, 1974), 2:33. Hereafter cited as Margry, Découvertes. For the wars around Green Bay, see La Potherie, History, 1:29 3-9 4 , 3 10 .

1 ’ For the flight o f some of the Ottawas and Petuns to the Mississippi and subsequent war with the Sioux, sec Perrot, M em oir 1 :15 9 -6 5 ; Adams (ed.), Radisson, 95-96 ; J R 49:249;^/? 50:279; J R 5 1:5 3 ; J R 54:115-

Refugees 1 1

ABBREVIATION TRIBE A HU hurpn A TL tUJNcxS A IQ OCRAfco A He IM&CqL’rEN A MS M^Nof*\IMtZ. A MRS KÉSQOAKE (fOX.) A Kl K'AK1 A Oj <qji8WA, A OT OTTAWA A Po RTAWATDKI A 5A &AU<. A 7 1 'HoNONriAri * Wl

• o

1697

INblAU VIU AÇE ■ Fort

--------- RI' I 'L ^ g e ARF-V

NO j:*JÇ OCCUPIER Ifeft-I70<, MAV HAVE e x js fc c - ea*j 4 ef?_ o r . la ter . DATE ESTABLISHED 0 =COPl££> b eyo n d 1701 PATE ABANDONED OCCUPIED BEpORE Ifefl

!<«*--%> DATES S7AB U SH ÊO ANO ABANDctsid? OCCopieD AT TEAT DATE, F-ARMCA OR. lAJ-ER- C A rO b e t w e e n 14,44 a n d 1701 UNKNOWN ^ DATÉ o s CERTAIN OR, UN TRjeES At VILLAGESAT Di FFERE-itT TÏVSÊâ WTFUH pERjco

•U 14 4 8

1670*

OT T l m

,Scaj_e o 30 o 30 6û

<r° Ktues

uo Sy

1

14 o th e r, o r p re v io u sly se p a ra te g ro u p s m in g le d in a s in g le v illa g e . T h e s e

su rv iv o rs o f the Iro q u o is sh a tte r zo n e an d o f the e p id e m ic s that p re c e d e d ,

a c c o m p a n ie d , a n d im m e d ia te ly fo llo w e d the Iro q u o is a ttack s cam e to be

in tim ate n e ig h b o rs an d k in sp e o p le .

D u r in g the 16 5 0 s a n d 16 6 0 s , fo r e x a m p le , the F o x , the S a u k s , the

M a s c o u te n s , the P o ta w a to m is , the K ic k a p o o s , th e N o q u e ts , the A tc h a t-

c h a k a n g o u e n s (o r M ia m is p ro p e r) , so m e W e as an d m e m b e rs o f o th e r g ro u p s

o f the M ia m i c o n fe d e ra tio n , the O ttaw as, a n d re fu g e e P e tu n s an d H u ro n s

in v a d e d la n d s at G r e e n B a y p re v io u s ly h e ld b y the n ative W in n e b a g o s an d

M e n o m in e e s . R e d u c e d in n u m b e rs by d ise a se an d w a r w ith o th e r n atio n s,

the M e n o m in e e s a n d W in n e b a g o s h ad little c h o ic e b u t to a c c e p t the

n e w c o m e rs . E v e n tu a lly e ve n a fe w Illin o is se ttle d in the re g io n . T h e p re c ise

m ix o f the a re a c h a n g e d c o n stan tly as so m e g ro u p s m o v ed aw ay an d o th e rs

e n te re d . T h e re g io n b e c a m e a h o d g e p o d g e o f p e o p le s , w ith se v e ra l g ro u p s

o fte n o c c u p y in g a s in g le v illa g e . O th e r g ro u p s in h a b ite d se p a ra te v illa g e s ,

b u t th e se v illa g e s w e re o ften co n tig u o u s . O n G r e e n B a y p ro p e r in the m id -

1 6 5 0 s , fo r e x a m p le , a m ix e d v illa g e o f K is k a k o n O ttaw ras , a g ro u p id en tified

as th e N e g a o u ic h ir in io u e k , an d so m e P e tu n s lived to g e th e r n e a r a la rg e

P o ta w a to m i v illa g e , w ith a th ird v illa g e o f M e n o m in e e s , W in n e b a g o s ,

N o q u e ts , a n d , a p p a re n tly , o th e r O ttaw as c lo se by. C o n d it io n s w e re s im ila r in

1 6 7 0 w h e n th e Je s u it s fo u n d a m ix e d v illage o f S a u k s , F o x , P o ta w a to m is , an d

W in n e b a g o s liv in g n e a r tw o o th e r , se p a ra te v illa g e s . F u r th e r in lan d g ro u p s

o f M ia m is an d M a s c o u te n s liv ed w ith in a s in g le p a lisa d e , a n d se v e ra l o th e r

n a tio n s h ad jo in e d w ith the F o x to m ak e th e ir v illa g e a se e m in g B a b y lo n o f

tr ib e s an d d ia le c ts . In su ch c o n d itio n s , th ere w e re n o se p a ra te h o m e la n d s at

G r e e n B a y . A c c o rd in g to J e s u it e stim ate s o f the 1 6 7 0 s , 1 5 ,0 0 0 - 2 0 ,0 0 0

p e rso n s lived in th e se se ttle m e n ts , all o f w h ic h w e re in itia lly c ith e r a lo n g

G r e e n B a y o r w ith in a tw o - o r th re e -d a y jo u rn e y o f it. A ro u n d S ta rv e d R o c k

in the Illin o is c o u n try d u r in g the 16 8 0 s e ve n g re a te r n u m b e rs liv ed in a m ore

c o n fin e d a r e a . 14

W ith in th is m ix in g o f p e o p le s lay the e le m e n ts o f th e pays d'en haut as a

d istin c t so c ia l fo rm a tio n , b u t a p o litica l g lu e w a s n e e d e d to h o ld the

fra g m e n ts to g e th e r . A c o m m o n re s id e n c e an d a c o m m o n e n e m y c o u ld n ot

a lo n e p ro d u c e so c ia l b o n d s a m o n g the re fu g e e s ; in d e e d , p ro x im ity an d

te n s io n m o re o ften than n o t p ro d u c e d co n flic t. In the se v e n te e n th ce n tu ry ,

w e s te rn A lg o n q u ia n s re p e a te d ly m u rd e re d o n e a n o th e r in th e h u n tin g

g ro u n d s . O n o c c a s io n , d iffe re n t n atio n s th o u g h t it b e tte r to d iv e rt the

Iro q u o is th re a t by b e tra y in g o th e r p e o p le s th an to u n ite ag a in st the F iv e

N a tio n s . M o u r n in g the lo ss o f re la tiv e s to d ise a se an d s e e k in g a re a so n fo r

th e ir lo ss , th e re fu g e e s o fte n a c c u se d e ach o th e r o f w itc h c ra ft . F o r th ese

14 For mixed and contiguous villages, see J R 44:245-49; JR 54:197; J R 55:199, 219.

The middle ground

A lg o n q u ia n s , th ere w ere fe w a c c id e n ts ; m o st c a u se s w e re p e rso n a l an d they

traced th em e ith e r to o th e r h u m a n s o r to m an ito u s - the o th e r-th a n -h u m a n

p e rso n s w ith w h o m th ey sh a re d the lan d . B la m e h ad to b e a ss ig n e d . I f the

p e rp e tra to rs w e re h u m an , th en d e a th s an d in su lts w e re re m e m b e re d , aw aitin g

e ith e r re v e n g e o r c o m p e n sa t io n .1 '̂

N ic o la s P e rro t, a F r e n c h tra d e r w h o lived m u ch o f h is life a m o n g the

A lg o n q u ia n s , k n ew firsth an d the stre n g th o f th e h a tre d b e tw e e n d iffe re n t

g ro u p s an d th e b itte rn e ss o f th e ir q u a rre ls . H e ca m e to th in k o f th e re fu g e e s

as u n ifo rm ly tre a c h e ro u s , b u s ily p lo tt in g o n e a n o th e r ’s d e stru c tio n w h e n

they w e re n ot co n te m p la tin g k illin g the F r e n c h . T h is a sse ssm e n t, o ve rsta te d

as it m ig h t b e , is b a se d on th e o b se rv a tio n s o f a m an w h o lived a m o n g the

w e ste rn A lg o n q u ia n s fo r m o re than fo rty y e a rs , k n e w th em w e ll, an d w as

re sp e c te d by th em . It a lso re fle c ts h is u n d e rsta n d a b le fru stra tio n . P e rro t

sp en t m u ch o f the p e rio d re so lv in g c o u n tle ss q u a rre ls an d th w artin g m an y

p lo ts, an d h e n e a rly e n d e d h is d ays in the m id st o f the s lo w to rtu re fire o f the

sam e M a s c o u te n s w h o h ad first w e lc o m e d h im as a m an ito u . H is o u tb u rsts

are e x a g g e ra t io n s , b u t th ey are e x a g g e ra t io n s that u n d e rlin e the re a lity o f the

d e e p an im o sit ie s sm o ld e r in g a m o n g th ese p e o p le s . It w a s p re c ise ly b e ca u se

the d iv is io n s, su sp ic io n s , d a n g e rs , an d riv a lr ie s in h e re n t in the re fu g e e

ce n te rs w e re so in ten se that A lg o n q u ia n s w o rk e d so p u rp o se fu lly to o v e r­

co m e th e m .15 16

E a c h g ro u p o f re fu g e e s so u g h t ties w ith s tran g e rs p re c ise ly b e c a u se th ey

fe a re d o u ts id e rs . T h e w h o le lo g ic o f A lg o n q u ia n a c tio n s w as that d a n g e ro u s

s tra n g e rs h ad to b e tu rn e d into e ith e r a c tu a l o r sym b o lic k in sp e o p lc i f the

re fu g e e s w e re to su rv ive h u n g e r , d ise a se , an d Iro q u o is attack . T h e c re a tio n

o f su ch tics h ad a lso b e e n p o ss ib le in th e o ld e r A lg o n q u ia n w o r ld , b u t the

n e e d fo r th em h ad se e m e d le ss p re s s in g in that ro o m ie r an d m o re se cu re

past. T h e n a p e o p le co u ld attack s tra n g e rs o r w ith d raw fro m th em , b u t in the

re fu g e e c e n te rs b o th v io le n c e an d w ith d raw a l w e re fa r m o re d ifficu lt .

T o c re a te real o r m e tap h o rica l k in sp e o p le , the A lg o n q u ia n s tu rn e d to

fa m ilia r c u ltu ra l fo rm s an d b o rro w e d n ew o n es. G i f t e x c h a n g e s , th ro u g h the

co n ve n tio n s o f re c ip ro c ity , c re a te d c h a n n e ls o f m u tu al a id . In te rm a rr ia g e

c re a te d b o n d s o f k in sh ip an d o b lig atio n . T h e A lg o n q u ia n s e a g e rly ad o p te d

the ca lu m e t c e re m o n y , a p o litica l ritu a l o f re c o n c ilia tio n . It s taye d v e n g e fu l

h an d s, b ro u g h t re fle c tio n , an d e sta b lish e d ties o f sy m b o lic k in sh ip . A d e n se

15 For murders, see I .a Potheric, H istory, 1 : 3 1 0 - 1 1 , J R 58:49, 55;Jam cs Clifton, The Prairie People: Continuity and Change in Potawatom i Indian Culture (Lawrence: Regents Press, 1977): 6 2 -6 3 ; Perrot, M em oir, 163, 182. For personal causes, see Irving Ilallowell, “ Ojibwa Ontology, Behavior, and Worldview,” in A. Irving Hallowell, Contribution to Anthropology: Selected Papers o f A . Irving H allow ell (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1976), 3 8 1-8 3 ; JfR 57.233; J/? 6 1:14 9 . La Potherie,//ftto73', 2:83. For manitous as cause, see J R 56 :125—27.

16 Perrot, M em oir, 252, 258, 260; La Potherie, History, 2:83.

Refugees 1 5

1 6

n e tw o rk o f m u tu a l o b lig atio n g ra d u a lly d e v e lo p e d in e ach re fu g e e cen ter .

C u m u la tiv e ly , e ac h p e rso n m a rry in g o u ts id e h is o r h e r g ro u p , e ach ca lu m e t

sm o k e d , e a c h g ift o ffe re d an d a c c e p te d tied th ese d isp ara te p e o p le s c lo se r

to g e th e r th an b e fo re . W a r, fa m in e , an d d ise a se , w h ich h ad b e e n the e x e c u ­

tio n e rs o f the o ld e r , fa m ilia r w o rld o f the A lg o n q u ia n s , w e re a lso the

g ru e so m e m id w iv e s a tte n d in g the b irth o f the n ew w o rld o f the pays d'en haut.

In o u r attem p ts to u n d e rsta n d th e se b o n d s , the co n v e n tio n a l u n its o f

d isc o u rse ab o u t In d ia n s - tr ib e s w ith th e ir d istin ct te rr ito rie s an d th e ir

c h ie fs - a re m is le a d in g . T h e s e p e o p le s a re a lm o st c la ss ic e x a m p le s o f the

c o m p o site g ro u p s d e sc r ib e d b y E lm a n S e r v ic e as the p ro d u c t o f “ rap id

d e p o p u la tio n b y d ise a se w h ic h , w h e n c o m b in e d w ith the e n d in g o f h o stilities

a m o n g th e a b o r ig in e s th e m se lv e s u n d e r th e d o m in a n c e o f the co m m o n

en em y, re su lte d in the m e rg in g o f p re v io u s ly u n re la ted p e o p le s .” A t th e ir

m o st e n d u rin g , the c o n n e c tio n s b e tw e e n g ro u p s w e re n o t so m u c h d ip lo m atic

ties b e tw e e n c le a r p o litica l en titie s as so c ia l b o n d s b e tw e e n m u ch sm a lle r

so c ia l u n its .17

T h e e th n o lo g ica l d eta ils c o n c e rn in g th e se p e o p le s h ave to b e e xa m in ed

w ith c a re . T h e re fu g e e s ra n g e d fro m h u n tin g b a n d s su ch as the v ar io u s

O jib w a g ro u p s to the M ia m is , w h o in itia lly m ay have v e rg e d o n b e in g a

c h ie fd o m . S tru c tu ra lly , th ey ra n th e g am u t fro m re m n an ts o f e aste rn c o n ­

fe d e ra tio n s lik e the H u ro n s an d P c tu n s to re la tiv e ly in tact w e ste rn tr ib e s like

th e F o x . E x c e p t fo r th e H u r o n -P e tu n s , w h o w e re m a trilin e a l, an d the

O jib w a s and O ttaw as, w h o se e m to h ave o r ig in a lly la ck e d c la n s , th ey w e re all

p atr ilin e a l v illag e p e o p le s w h o w e re o rg a n iz e d in to e xo g a m o u s c la n s w h ich

o ften h ad ritu al fu n ctio n s. S u c h c la n s w e re so m e tim e s g ro u p e d in to p a ire d

m o ietie s an d so m e tim e s o rg a n iz e d in to m an y p h ra trie s . T h e a c c o u n ts o f

early e th n o lo g ists w h o stu d ie d th ese tr ib e s an d c o d ifie d th em are fu ll o f

in tern a l co n tra d ic tio n s b e c a u se th ey so u g h t to free ze an d c o d ify w h at w as, in

fact, a w o r ld in f lu x .18

W h at is c le a r is that, so c ia lly an d p o lit ica lly , th is w as a v illa g e w o rld . T h e

u n its ca lle d tr ib e s , n atio n s, an d c o n fe d e ra c ie s w e re o n ly lo o se le a g u e s o f

v illag e s . T h e n atu re o f au th o rity w ith in a P o taw ato m i v illag e an d that w ith in

a M ia m i v illa g e m ig h t, at le a st in itia lly , d if fe r s ig n ifica n tly , b u t in n e ith e r case

d id au th o rity e xten d b e y o n d the v illa g e . N o th in g re se m b lin g a state e x isted

in the pays d'en haut. T h e en titie s that the F r e n c h ca lle d n atio n s, an d w h ic h

w e re la te r ca lle d tr ib e s , th u s h ad o n ly the m o st c irc u m sc r ib e d p o litica l

17 Elman Service, Prim itive Social Organization: A n Evolutionary Perspective (New Y ork: Random House, 1972), 97.

18 Charles Callender, Social Organization o f the Central Algonkian Indians, Milwaukee Public Museum, Publications in Anthropology 7 (Milwaukee: Milwaukee Public Museum, 1962): 19 -2 8 , 3 4 -3 5 , 38 -4 U 65, 70, 8 2-8 3 .

The middle ground

stan d in g . N a tio n s sh a re d a c o m m o n la n g u a g e , cu ltu re , an d e th n ic id en tity ,

b u t the v a r io u s v illa g e s o f a n atio n d id n o t n e c e ssa r ily sh a re a co m m o n

h o m e lan d . W h a te v e r d istin ct h o m e la n d s th e se v illa g e rs h ad o n c e p o sse sse d ,

the d ia sp o ra p ro v o k e d by th e Iro q u o is h ad m ad e irre le v a n t. T h e re fu g e e

n atio n s n o w lived in c o n tig u o u s v illa g e s o r even in m ix e d v illa g e s . T o

d e c id e , fo r e x a m p le , w h at w a s I Iu ro n o r P c tu n o r O ttaw a o r O jib w a te rrito ry

at C h e q u a m e g o n w as both im p o ss ib le an d m e a n in g le ss . W ith o u t a c le a r

n ation al te rr ito ry an d la c k in g e v e n th e m o st ru d im e n tary n ation al g o v e rn ­

m en t, v illa g e s o f th e sa m e n atio n , o fte n lo ca te d in se p a ra te re fu g e e c e n te rs ,

c o u ld an d d id p u rsu e in d e p e n d e n t p o lic ie s . T h e O ttaw as o f G r e e n B a y at a

g iven m o m e n t m ig h t h ave c lo s e r re la tio n s to , an d a g re a te r co m m u n ity o f

in te re st w ith , th e ir P o taw ato m i n e ig h b o rs th an they d id w ith O tta w as at

C h e q u a m e g o n .19

L a c k in g p o lit ica l c o h e re n c e b e y o n d the v illag e , g ro u p s h ad to fo rge

c o n n e ctio n s a t th e v illa g e le ve l. B y s ta n d a rd e th n o lo g ic a l re c k o n in g , d e sc e n t

fro m m ale a n c e sto rs fo rm e d the key c le m e n t in c o n c e p tu a liz in g a p e r s o n ’ s

p lace in th is v illa g e w o rld . T h e stru ctu ra l p r in c ip le b e h in d the F o x , S a u k ,

P o taw ato m i, an d K ic k a p o o k in sh ip sy ste m s, fo r e xa m p le , h as b e e n d e sc r ib e d

as “ th e u n ity an d so lid arity o f th e p a tr ilin e a l l in e a g e ,” an d th e se sa m e trib es

h ad e x o g a m o u s p atr ilin e a l c la n s “ c o m p o se d o f e ith e r actu a l k in o r c o n ­

c ep tu a lly re la te d l in e a g e s ,” as d id the M e n o m in e e an d S h a w n e e . M o s t lik e ly

a ll the o th e r p e o p le o f the pays d ’en haut, e x c e p t the Iro q u o ia n , m atrilin ea l

H u ro n -P e tu n s , sh a re d in th is syste m , b u t not e n o u g h in fo rm atio n is a v a il­

ab le to b e s u r e .20

T h is s tro n g co n c e p tu a l p a tr ilin e a l e m p h a s is is n ot, h o w e v e r, m u ch o f a

g u id e to p ra c tic e . T h e s e p e o p le re c k o n e d d e sc e n t p a tr ilin e a lly , b u t th ey w e re

n ot p a tr ilo c a l; th at is , w h e n a m an m a rr ie d , h e d id n o t n e c e ssa r ily live w ith

h is o w n lin e a g e . H e o ften m o v ed in w ith h is w ife ’s l in e a g e ; in p ra c tic e , th ese

p e o p le s w e re b ilo c a l. T h is b ilo ca lity tak es on g re a t s ig n ific a n c e g iv en the

p re v a le n ce o f in tertrib a l m a rr ia g e s . In te rtr ib a l m a rr ia g e s , as F re n c h m e n

su ch as P c r ro t co rre c tly p e rc e iv e d , c re a te d a la rg e r c o m m u n ity o f in tere st

a m o n g the re fu g e e s . In te rm a rr ia g e so lid ifie d ties w ith o u ts id e rs w h o co u ld

a ss ist a p eo p le in tim es o f w a r an d h u n g e r , b u t th e p r ic e p a id w a s a

w e a k e n in g o f th e p a tr ilin e ag e s - a d u lt m e n le ft th eir o w n p a tr ilin e a g e s and

th e ir o w n v illa g e s to re s id e in v illa g e s w h e re th ey h ad o n ly a ffin a l re la tives.

S u c h b ilo ca lity m attered le ss in the m ix e d v illa g e s o f the re fu g e e c e n te rs ,

w h e re a m an re s id in g w ith h is w ife ’s p e o p le in itia lly re m a in e d in c lo se touch

w ith h is o w n lin e a g e , than it d id la te r w h e n v illa g e s d isp e rse d . A s v illag e s

Refugees 1 7

|y Patricia Albers and Jeanne Kay, “ Sharing the Land: A Réévaluation of Native American Territoriality,” unpublished paper.

2U Callender, Social Organization, 25 — 27, 35-

i8 se p a ra te d , th e so c ia l u n it w ith w h ic h a m an lived w a s m a d e up o f h is w ife ’ s

re la tiv es ra th e r th an h is ow n .

T h e r e w e re o th er su rp r is in g tw ists in th is p a tr ilin e a l so c ie ty . W h e n a m an

m a rrie d o u t o f h is o w n g ro u p , h is c h ild re n d id not n e c e ssa r ily take h is c lan

id en tity . U n le s s , as so m e tim es h a p p e n e d , th e ir fa th e r b e g a n a n e w c lan , the

c h ild re n o f in te rm a rr ie d fa th e rs b e lo n g e d to the c lan o f th e ir m o th e r. H e r

c la n ad o p te d th e m . A m o n g the W in n e b a g o s , S a u k s , M e n o m in e e s , F o x , and

P o ta w a to m is , w h e re a n e p h e w w a s u n d e r stro n g o b lig atio n s to a ss is t h is

m a te rn a l u n c le in w ar, th is co m b in a tio n o f c lan ad o p tio n and o b lig a tio n to

m a te rn a l u n c le s lin k ed the c h ild re n o f in te rm a rrie d m en to th e ir m o th e r ’ s

v illage d e sp ite p a tr ilin e a l d e s c e n t .21

T r ib a l identity ' and the te c h n ic a lit ie s o f k in sh ip re c k o n in g th u s d id n o t

d ictate p o lit ica l b e h a v io r in th is w o rld o f re fu g e e s . A ll k in sh ip o b lig a tio n s

w e re in a se n se co n tin g e n t, s in c e th ey h ad to be activated an d m ain ta in e d by

th e p e rso n w h o e m b o d ie d th em . A t b irth e v e ry A lg o n q u ia n , by v irtu e o f h is

o r h e r d e sc e n t , c le a r ly b e lo n g e d to a p a tr ilin e a g e and p a tr ilin e a l c lan , b u t in

d a ily life , that c lan o r lin eag e w a s n o t e ffe c tiv e ly co m p o se d s im p ly o f th ose

g e n e a lo g ic a lly a ss ig n e d to it. A p e r s o n ’ s o b lig atio n s to p a tr ilin e a l re la tiv e s

w e re n e c e ssa r ily in o p e ra tiv e on a d a ily b a s is i f he o r sh e liv e d fa r aw ay in a

d iffe re n t re fu g e e c o n c e n tra tio n . B u t in an e m e rg e n c y , su ch ties b e ck o n e d

an d k in sp e o p le m ig h t v e ry w e ll a ttem p t to a id e a c h o th e r. L o s s o f p o p u la tio n ,

lo ss o f te rr ito ria lity , e x ten sive in te rm a rr ia g e , an d the c re a tio n o f m u ltip le ties

o f actu a l an d sy m b o lic k in sh ip b e tw e e n n e ig h b o r in g p e o p le s h eav ily

m o d ifie d actu a l p a trilin e a l o rg an iz a tio n .

In p ra c t ic e , k in sh ip as an o rg a n iz in g p rin c ip le m o v e d fa r aw ay fro m

actu a l d e sc e n t . T h e w id e sp re a d c u sto m o f a d o p tio n fo rg e d so c ia l ties that

h ad n o th in g to d o w ith b irth . I f o n e p e rso n ad o p te d an u n re la te d p e rso n as a

re la tiv e , the a d o p te e a c q u ire d su b s id ia ry k in sh ip re la tio n s - a n e w m o th e r,

fa th e r , s is te rs , an d b ro th e rs - w h ile m a in ta in in g h is o r h e r o ld o n e s . In the

case o f a c a p tiv e , ad o p tio n su p p o se d ly e ra se d the so c ia l id en tity o f the

cap tive an d re p la c e d it w ith the p re e x is t in g so c ia l id en tity o f a d e ad p e rso n .

T h is p ro c e s s , w h ile o ften e ffe c t iv e , w a s a p p a re n tly ra re ly co m p le te . M a n y

ca p tiv e s , th o u g h in teg rate d in to a n e w g ro u p , re ta in e d l in g e r in g ties o f

a ffe c tio n to th e ir o ld o n e s . O n a d iffe re n t le v e l, so d a litie s o r p a n -tr ib a l

o rg an iz a tio n s fo rm e d o th e r u n its th at tra n sc e n d e d k in sh ip . T h e C a th o lic

C h u r c h to ok o n asp e c ts o f an in tertr ib a l so d a lity d u rin g th is p e r io d , b u t the

21 For intermarriage, customs, and ties, see Perrot, Memoir, 69, 188, 270; Callender, Social Organization, 23, 26; La Potherie, History, 1:277, 30 1 - Conference between Frontenac and the Ottawas, 15 Aug. 1682, NYCD 9:176. For nephew, see H BNI 15 :6 12 . For clans, see ibid., 6 14 , 694-95. Also see Marshall Sahlins, Tribesmen (Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice Hall, 1968), 54-

The middle ground

m o st fam o u s p a n -tr ib a l o rg an iza tio n w a s the m id e w iw in so ciety . Its lo d g e s

a n d c u r in g ritu a ls c o u ld be fo u n d in m o st o f the v illa g e s o f the pays d'en haut.

A s the F r e n c h cam e to re a liz e , the b o u n d a r ie s b e tw e e n the v a r io u s

tr ib e s w e re not a lw ays c le a r . P e rro t , in a p ro p o se d sp e e c h to the w e ste rn

A lg o n q u ia n s o f G r e e n B a y , e m p h a siz e d the c o n se q u e n c e s o f the re fu g e e

e x p e rie n c e an d w id e sp re a d in te rm a rr ia g e s at that re fu g e e c e n te r : “ T h o u

P o u te o u a tim a is , th y trib e is h a l f S a k is ; th ou S a k is a re p art R e n a r d s ; thy

co u sin s an d thy b ro th e r - in - la w a re R e n a r d s an d S a k is .” S im ila r ly , the

W in n e b ag o s , a c c o rd in g to L a P o th e r ie , w e re c o m p o se d la rg e ly o f a d o p te e s

an d in te rm a rrie d p e o p le s .22 23

T h e e x tre m e p o lit ica l re su lt o f th e se d e n se r c o n n e c tio n s b e tw e e n re fu g e e

g ro u p s w a s th e d isso lu tio n o f o ld g ro u p s an d th e c re a tio n o f n e w o n es.

V a rio u s p a tr ilin e a l b a n d s - the A m ik w a s , M a ra m e g s , an d o th ers - c o a le sc e d

to fo rm the tw o la rg e d iv is io n s o f the O jib w a s - the C h ip p e w a s , o r the

S o u th w e ste rn O jib w 'as, an d the M is s is s a u g a s , o r the S o u th e a s te rn O jib w a s .

T h e e a r lie r b a n d s a p p a re n tly b e c a m e c la n s w ith in the n ew a g g re g a te v illa g e s .

T h is p ro c e ss w as n o t co m p le te u n til a fte r the e n d o f the re fu g e e p e r io d , bu t

its b e g in n in g s a re a p p a re n t in the m e rg in g o f se v e ra l p ro to -O jib w a g ro u p s

w ith th e S a u lte u rs at S a u lt S a in te M a r ie .24

F ra g m e n ts o f la rg e r g ro u p s a lso m e rg e d . T h e re m n a n ts o f the P e tu n s

o r T io n o n ta t i (the T o b a c c o N a tio n ) an d sm a lle r n u m b e rs o f H u ro n s w h o

h ad fled w e st m e rg e d to fo rm the H u ro n -P e tu n s , w h o m the F r e n c h ca lled

the H u ro n s . Iro q u o ia n in la n g u a g e an d m atrilin e a l in so c ia l o rg an iza tio n ,

th e se re fu g e e s re ta in e d a se n se o f th e ir se p a ra te n e ss from the p a trilin e a l

A lg o n q u ia n sp e a k e rs w h o su rro u n d e d th em . T h e i r u n io n w as in th is se n se

n atu ra l. In th e co lla p se o f re m n a n ts o f tw o la rg e le a g u e s in to a s in g le v illage

m u c h d isa p p e a re d . T h e H u r o n -P e tu n s o rg an ize d th e m se lv e s in to th re e

p h ra tr ie s , tw o o f w h ic h , the D e e r an d the W o lf, c le a r ly ca m e fro m the

P e tu n s. T h e H u ro n s p ro p e r fo rm e d a lin e a g e , the H a tin n io n e n (T h o s e o f

the B e a r ) , w ith in th e D e e r p h ra try . T h e o rig in o f the th ird p h ra try , the

T u r t le , re m a in s u n c le a r an d is a m atte r o f c o n tro v e rsy , b u t it p ro b ab ly

Refugees 1 9

22 For adoption, see Callender, Socia l Organization, 64. For connections between behavior and formal relations, see Ladslav Holy, “ Kin Groups: Structural Analysis and the Study of Behavior,” A nn ual Revietv o f Anthropology (1976): 10 7 - 3 1 . For midewiwin, see Harold Hickerson, “ The Sociohistorical Significance of Two Chippewa Ceremonials,” Am erican Anthropologist 65 (1963): 6 7-8 5.

13 For quotation, see Perrot, M em oir, 270. For intermarriage as bond, see La Potherie, History, 1:277. For Winnebagos, see La Potherie, History, 1 :30 1. French sources, using the original French sense of the word alliance, often identify intermarriage with political alliances.

24 Harold Hickerson, “ The Feast of the Dead among the Seventeenth-Century Algonkians of the Upper Great Lakes,” Am erican Anthropologist 62 (i960): 8 1 - 10 7 .

20

c o m p rise d o u ts id e rs w h o a ffilia te d w ith the H u r o n -P c t u n s . S a s ta re tsy , the

ritu al n a m e fo r the le a d e r o f th e se n io r lin ea g e o f the D e e r p h ra try , w a s

a lw a y s the titu lar h ead o f the H u r o n -P e tu n s .25

M u lt ip le tie s , the d isso lu tio n o f so m e so c ia l u n its , an d the c re a tio n o f

o th e rs - a ll m a d e the n e tw o rk o f so c ia l an d p o lit ica l lo y a lt ie s w ith in the

re fu g e e c e n te rs e x tre m e ly c o m p lic a te d . In a g iv en s itu a tio n , p eo p le m ig h t

v e ry w e ll h ave h ad to c h o o se b e tw e e n se v e ra l c o m p e t in g so c ia l g ro u p s that

h ad c la im s on th e ir loyalty . A s a re su lt , in th e h isto r ic a l re c o rd the s im p le

c a te g o r ie s o f tr ib e , v illa g e , an d c la n so m e tim e s h o ld an d so m e tim e s b re a k

d o w n as p e o p le c o n sc io u s ly e v a lu a te d th eir c o n flic t in g lo y a ltie s .

T h e F r e n c h c h ro n ic le r L a P o th e r ie re c o rd e d a d isp u te a m o n g the

P o ta w a to m is at G r e e n B a y that illu s tra te s th e c o m p le x ity o f th e se c o n n e c ­

tio n s. A F r e n c h tra d e r a ssa u lte d a le a d e r o f th e R e d C a r p c lan o f the

P o ta w a to m is , w h ic h le d to a b raw l in w h ic h R e d C a r p w a rr io rs k n o ck ed

a n o th e r F re n c h m a n u n c o n sc io u s . T h e u n c o n sc io u s F re n c h m a n w a s , h o w ­

e v e r , a g re a t fr ie n d o f the “ h e a d o f th e B e a r fa m ily ” (o r c lan ). T h e le a d e r o f

th e B e a r c la n se ized a h a tch e t an d d e c la re d that h e w o u ld p e rish w ith the

F r e n c h m a n . T h e d a u g h te r o f th e h e a d o f the B e a r d a n h ad m a rr ie d a S a u k

h e a d m a n an d h e, o n h e a r in g the b ra w l, g a th e re d h is S a u k fo llo w e rs an d

ca m e to jo in h is fa th e r - in - la w an d the P o taw ato m i B e a r c la n w a rrio rs . O n ly

the re c o v e ry o f the F re n c h m a n p re v e n te d b lo o d le tt in g b e tw e e n tw o g ro u p s

fo r w h o m c la n m e m b e rsh ip an d re la tio n s th ro u g h m a rr ia g e o v e rro d e trib a l

a ffilia tio n . T r ib a l a ffilia tio n w a s a lw ays an u n re lia b le p re d ic to r o f so c ia l o r

p o litica l a c tio n in the pays d ’en haut. T h e r e w e re too m a n y o th e r p o ten tia l

lo y a lt ie s .26

In te rm a rr ia g e an d ad o p tio n fo rm e d one p ath to p e a c e an d so lid arity , b u t

the c a lu m e t w a s p art o f a m o re o vertly p o lit ica l an d c e re m o n ia l w a y o f

a c h ie v in g p e a c e . T h e c a lu m e t w a s the g re a t to ken o f p e a c e . T h e n am e

r e fe r r e d to the d e c o ra te d stem o f a p ip e su ch as th e o n e o ffe re d to P e rro t

an d to A llo u e z w h e n th ey a p p e a re d as s tra n g e rs in th e v illa g e s o f the

The middle ground

25 The organization of the Huron-Petuns is a matter o f some controversy. See Lucien Campeau, La Mission des Jésuites chez les Hurons, rô jç -y o (Montreal: Editions Bellarmin, 1987), 36 2-6 7 . See also H BN I 15 :4 0 4-05, and James Clifton, “ The Re-emergent Wyandot: A Study in Lthnogenesis on the Detroit River Borderland, 1747,” The Western District: Papers from the Western District Conference, ed. K. G. Pryke and I.. L . Kulisek (Essex County Historical Society and Western District Council, 1983): 7 -8 , 1 2 - 1 3 . Also see Raudot lettres, AN, C i iA , v. 122 (carton 64), f. 2oof. Parolles, 14 juillet 1703, AN, C i 1 A, v. 2 1. Part o f this document appears in NYCD 9 :7 5 2 -53 . Claude Charles Le Roy, Sieur de Bacqueville de la Potherie, Histoire de l ’Amerique septentrionale. . . (Paris: J - L Nion & F. Didot, 1722, microcard, Lost Cause Press, Louisville, 1967), 3:298-99. Where the full French text is referred to instead of the abbreviated English text, the reference will hereafter be La Potherie, Histoire.

2t> La Potherie, History, 1 : 3 1 9 - 2 1 .

M a s c o u te n s an d M ia m is . F a th e r H e n n e p in d e sc r ib e d the c a lu m e t it s e lf in

16 7 9 as

a large Tobacco-pipe made of red, black or white marble [catalanite] : the head is finely polished, and the quill, which is commonly two foot and a half long, is made of a pretty strong reed or cane, adorned with feathers of all colors, interlaced with locks of women’s hair. They tic to it two wings of the most curious birds they find which makes their calumet not much unlike Mercury’s wand or that staff ambassadors did formerly carry when they went they went to treat of peace. The sheath that reed into the neck of birds they call huars [loons]. . . or else of a sort of ducks who make their nests upon trees___However, every nation adorns the calumet as they think fit according to their own genius and the birds they have in their country.27

T h e r e w as a p ip e fo r p e a c e , o n e fo r w a r, an d o th e rs fo r o th e r p u rp o se s , each

d istin g u ish ed b y the c o lo r o f its fe a th e rs . T h e c a lu m e t, a c c o rd in g to F a th e r

G r a v ie r , an e ar ly m iss io n ary , w as “ the G o d o f p e a c e and o f w a r, the a rb ite r

o f life an d o f d eath . It su ff ic e s fo r o n e to c a rry an d sh o w it to w a lk in sa fe ty

in the m id st o f e n e m ie s w h o in th e h o tte st figh t lay d o w n th e ir w e a p o n s

w h e n it is d isp la y e d .” S im ila r ly , H e n n e p in c a lle d it a “ p ass and sa fe c o n d u c t

a m o n g st the a llie s o f the n ation w h o h a s g iv e n it .” P e rro t, w h o u sed the

ca lu m e t o ften , w ro te that it c o m p e lle d o b e d ie n c e fro m th o se w h o co n d u c te d

the c e re m o n y to the p e rso n in w h o se h o n o r it w a s “ s u n g .” It h a lted the

w a rr io rs o f th o se w h o sa n g it and a rre ste d th e ir v e n g e a n c e . W h e n o ffe re d to

a n o th e r p e o p le an d a c c e p te d , it s to p p e d h o stilit ie s so that n e g o tia tio n s c o u ld

take p la c e .28

T h e ca lu m e t h ad o rig in a te d b e y o n d the M is s is s ip p i a m o n g the P a w n e e s

w h o c la im e d to h ave re c e iv e d it fro m the su n . It h ad sp re a d to the S io u x and

to th e Illin o is an d w a s , d u rin g the m id an d late se v e n te en th c en tu ry , ad o p te d

b y the n atio n s o f th e G r e a t L a k e s . T h e F r e n c h , too, w o u ld u se it, an d ,

e ve n tu a lly , in th e fo rm o f the E a g le D a n c e , so w o u ld th e Ir o q u o is .29

T h e im p o rta n ce o f the c a lu m e t c e re m o n y c a n h ard ly b e o ve rsta te d . It

fo rm e d a p art o f a c o n sc io u s fra m e w o rk fo r p e a c e , a llia n c e , e x c h a n g e , an d

fre e m o v em e n t a m o n g p e o p le s in the re g io n . B y a rre st in g w a rr io rs , the

ca lu m e t p ro d u c e d a tru ce d u r in g w h ich n e g o tia tio n s took p la c e ; w h e n

27 Reuben Gold Thwaites (ed.), Father Louis H ennepin''s A N ew Discovery o f a Vast Country in Am erica (facsimile ed., Toronto: Coles, 1974 repr. of 1903 cd.), 125.

2R For Gravier quote, see J R 63:123. See also Perrot, M em oir, 185 ; J R 6 5 :12 3 -2 5 ; Reuben Gold Thwaites (cd.), N ew Voyage to North Am erica by the Baron de Lahonlan , 2 vols. (Chicago: A. C. McClurg, 1905), 1:7 5 -7 6 .

29 Perrot, M em oir, 186; Clifton, P rairie People, 124; William Fenton, The Iroquois F.agle Dance: A n Offshoot o f the Calumet Dance (Bureau of American Ethnology Bulletin 56, Washington D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1953).

Refugees 2 1

22

n e g o tia tio n s w e re s u c c e ss fu l, the fu ll c a lu m e t c e re m o n y ra tifie d the p eace

and c re a te d a fic tive k in sh ip re la tio n b e tw e e n the p e rso n o ffe r in g the p ip e

an d the p e rso n sp e c ific a lly h o n o re d b y the ca lu m e t. T h e s e p e o p le b e ca m e

re sp o n s ib le fo r m a in ta in in g that p e a c e .30

A c c o rd in g to P e rro t, v io la tio n o f the c a lu m e t w as a c r im e that c o u ld n o t be

p a rd o n e d . Y e t , as P e rro t ad m itted an d w itn e sse d , the ca lu m e t w as v io la ted .

It a p p e a rs that in p ra c tice the ca lu m e t w a s fa r m o re e ffe c t iv e in se ttlin g

d isp u te s a m o n g p e o p le s a lre a d y a llie d - in th is case a llie d ag a in st the S io u x

an d Iro q u o is - th an b e tw e e n th o se a llie s an d th e ir e n e m ie s . T h is w a s n ot the

fau lt o f the S io u x , w h o a p p a re n tly h o n o re d the ca lu m e t fa r m o re d ilig en tly

th an an y o th e r g ro u p , b u t w h o fo u n d th e ir fa ith b e traye d b y the A lg o n q u ia n s .

S o m e tim e ab o u t 16 6 9 , the S in a g o O tta w as k illed an d ate th e a m b a ssa d o rs

that th e S io u x h ad sen t th em . T h is attack w a s c o u n te n a n c e d b y th eir

h e a d m a n , S in a g o , to w h o m the S io u x h ad s u n g the c a lu m e t. H e v io la te d the

c a lu m e t at the u rg in g o f the H u r o n -P e tu n s , the lo n gtim e a llie s o f the

O ttaw as. H e re a llia n ce tr iu m p h ed o v e r the ca lu m e t, b u t to the S io u x the

p o w e r o f the p ip e w a s v in d ic a te d w h e n th ey d e fe a te d the O tta w as , ca p tu re d

S in a g o , an d su b je c te d h im to a g ris ly d e a th .31

In th e ir re la tio n s w ith the Iro q u o is , h o w e v e r, it w a s th e w e ste rn

A lg o n q u ia n s w h o p a id the g re a te r h o n o r to th e c a lu m e t. R e n é -R o b e r t

C a v e lie r , S ie u r d e L a S a lle , re p o rte d that the c a lu m e t w a s by 16 8 0 the

o rd in a ry m e a n s o f te rm in a tin g w a rs in the Illin o is co u n try . T h e w e a k e r p arty

b ro u g h t th e c a lu m e t an d b e sto w e d p re se n ts on the “ c o n q u e ro rs ,” th us

p re v e n tin g v e n g e a n c e k illin g s fro m e sc a la t in g in to p ro lo n g e d wrars. S u c h

m e th o d s , h o w e v e r, d id n ot w o rk w ith the Iro q u o is w h o c o n tin u e d th e ir

a ttacks e v e n a fte r a c c e p tin g the p ip e .32

In te rm a rr ia g e , g ift e x c h a n g e s , an d c e re m o n ie s su ch as the ca lu m e t

e x e rte d th e ir g re a te st fo rce a m o n g p e o p le s liv in g in a s in g le re fu g e e c e n te r ;

th e ir s tre n g th d im in ish e d w ith d istan ce . T h e y d id , n o n e th e le ss , lin k one

re fu g e e c e n te r w ith an o th e r. T h e O ttaw as o f C h e q u a m e g o n , fo r e x a m p le ,

d e p e n d e d o n k in sh ip to o b ta in a id fro m the p e o p le s o f G r e e n B a y ag a in st

the S io u x , an d the Illin o is in te rm a rr ie d a s fa r aw ay as M ic h ilim a c k in a c . In

the en d , h o w e v e r , it w o u ld n o t b e A lg o n q u ia n s w h o w o u ld b e a r p rim a ry

30 Perrot, Memoir, 1 86; Donald Blakeslee, “ The Calumet Ceremony and the Origin of Fur Trade Rituals,” Western Canadian Journal o f Anthropology 7 (1977): 8 1-8 2 . Also see Alice C. Fletcher, “ The Hako: A Pawnee Ceremony,” Twenty-Second Annual Report o f the Bureau o f American Ethnology to the Secretary o f the Smithsonian Institution, içoo- içoi (Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1904), pt. 2.

31 Perrot, Memoir, 186-90 . 32 Lettre du découvreur à un de ses associes, 29 sept. 1680, and Lettre de Cavelier de La

Salle, automne de 168 1, in Margry, Découvertes, 2:33, 14 1 - 4 2 , 145; Narrative o f . . . Occurrences. . . 1695, 1696, in NYCD 9:644.

The middle ground

re sp o n sib ility fo r c re a tin g a la rg e r a llia n ce o f all th e re fu g e e c e n te rs . It w o u ld

b e the F r e n c h .33

Refugees 23

Ill

T h e first F re n c h m e n w h o a p p e a re d in th e W e st in the fo o tste p s o f fle e in g

H u ro n s an d O ttaw as d id not co m e w ith any c o n sc io u s d e s ire to u n ite the

re fu g e e s . Je s u it s cam e in se a rc h o f e a r lie r c o n ve rts d isp e rse d b y th e Iro q u o is

an d fo r n ew so u ls to save . T r a d e r s cam e fo r fu rs . T h e tra d e rs o b ta in e d th e ir

fu rs an d the Je s u it s th e ir c o n v e rts , b u t th ey a lso b e c a m e the m e d ia to rs o f a

re g io n a l A lg o n q u ia n a llia n ce .

T h e fu r trad e an d the m iss io n s e n h a n c e d the ap p ea l o f e x is t in g re fu g e e

c e n te rs . F r e n c h m e n w ith th e ir sm all b u t d a z z lin g su p p lie s o f g o o d s, th e ir

c ru d e fo rts , th e ir g u n s, an d th e ir p o w e r fu l sh a m a n s - the B la c k R o b e s (the

Je s u its ) - b e c a m e p o w e r fu l f ig u re s w ith in the c lu ste rs o f re fu g e e v illa g e s . B u t

th e F r e n c h p re se n c e m u st b e k ep t in co n tex t. M is s io n s an d fo rts w e re n ot

m ag n ets that p u lle d th e In d ia n s to g e th e r . M is s io n s d id n o t attract In d ia n s;

In d ia n s a ttracted m iss io n a r ie s w h o u su a lly cam e to e x is t in g se ttlem en ts.

W h e n m iss io n s d id p re c e d e In d ia n s , th e m iss io n a r ie s w e re c le a r ly an tic ip a tin g

m o v e m e n ts b y the In d ia n s . A Je s u it m iss io n , fo r e x a m p le , p re c e d e d the In d ian

re se ttle m e n t at S a u lt S a in te M a r ie in th e late 16 6 0 s , b u t the Je s u it s k n ew

that th is w a s an o ld v illage s ite w h o se p r im a ry attraction w a s the fish e rie s .

R e n e w e d w a r w ith the S io u x an d tem porary- p e a c e w ith the Iro q u o is m ad e its

re se ttle m e n t a ttractive b e c a u se it w a s fa rth e r aw ay fro m the S io u x co u n try

than e ith e r K ew een aw - o r C h c q u a m e g o n . T h e J e s u i t m iss io n w a s , at b e st, a

se co n d a ry attractio n . T o a rg u e that e ith e r th is m iss io n o r th e la te r fo rt an d

m iss io n at M ic h ilim a c k in a c led the In d ia n s to settle the a re a is like a rg u in g

that p e o p le go to a irp o rts to be so lic ite d by re lig io u s z ea lo ts an d on ly

in c id e n ta lly to ca tch a irp la n e s .34

M is s io n s an d fo rts c o u ld b u ttre ss b u t n o t su sta in p o p u la tio n c o n c e n -

33 Pcrrot, M em oir, 1 88, 270; La Potherie, H istory, 1:277, 30 1 ; Conference between Frontenac and the Ottawas, Aug. 15, 1682, N Y C D 9:176.

34 The classic statement o f European dominance is in I .ouise Kellogg, The French Regime in Wisconsin and the Northwest (Madison: State Historical Society ofWisconsin, 1935), 13 7 -3 8 . Other, more recent scholars have taken roughly similar positions; see IIB N I603-04 ; Harold Hickerson, “ Fur Trade Colonialism and the North American Indians,” Jo u rn a l o f Ethnic Studies 1 (1973): 2 1 - 3 1 .

For Sault Stc. Marie as a summer fishing ground in the 1660s, s ce J R 50:266. By 1669 there were 2,000 people at the Sault and a Jesuit mission had been established there, but whether this was a permanent population or only a summer fishing population is not clear, JR 52 :2 13. For overstatement o f French role, see H B N I603. For Jesuit recognition that the mission was not the reason for settlement, se e j f R 55 :16 1;^ /? 5 6 : 1 1 5 - 1 7 .

24

tra tio n s. C e r ta in ly the s tre n u o u s a tte m p ts o f the Je s u it s to h o ld th e In d ia n s at

M ic h ilim a c k in a c la te r fa ile d . S im ila r ly , at S ta rv e d R o c k , in the Illin o is

co u n try , L a S a l le d id h e lp c re a te th e la rg e re fu g e e c o n c e n tra tio n that

n u m b e re d 1 8 ,0 0 0 - 2 0 ,0 0 0 p e rso n s b y th e m id to late 16 8 0 s , b u t this

re p re se n te d o n ly th e re se ttle m e n t o f the e a r lie r re fu g e e c e n te r o f the G r e a t

V illa g e o f the K a s k a s k ia s w h ic h h ad b e e n d e stro y e d b y th e Iro q u o is . A s

Iro q u o is p re s s u re le s s e n e d , L a S a l le w a s u n ab le to h o ld th e se ttlem e n t

to g e th e r . In te rn a l te n sio n s sp lit th e co m m u n ity , it d isb a n d e d , an d the

F r e n c h a b a n d o n e d th e ir fo rt an d fo llo w e d the Illin o is to L a k e P e o r ia .35

S im ila r ly , th e ab ility to o b ta in v a lu e d F r e n c h g o o d s c e rta in ly in c re a s e d the

attractio n o f re fu g e e c e n te rs fo r the A lg o n q u ia n s , but su ch g o o d s d id not

re o rie n t A lg o n q u ia n life a ro u n d th e fu r trad e . A s th e F r e n c h re p e a te d ly

d isc o v e re d , n o m atter h o w m u ch the re fu g e e s d e s ire d th e ir g o o d s , the

A lg o n q u ia n s ’ m o st p re ss in g n e e d s re m a in e d fo o d an d d e fe n s e . W h e n F r e n c h

g o o d s h e lp e d fill th o se n e e d s , the re fu g e e s w o u ld g o to g re a t e n d s to obtain

th e m ; w h e n th e y d id n ot, the re fu g e e s d id w ith o u t th em . H u n tin g b e a v e r fo r

e x c h a n g e an d u n d e rta k in g th e lo n g an d a rd u o u s jo u rn e y to tran sp o rt the

b e a v e r to M o n tre a l c o u ld b e ju stifie d o n ly in y e a rs fre e fro m the th re a t o f

Iro q u o is a ttack , w h e n a m p le fo o d su p p lie s w e re a v a ilab le . T h e p rio rity

A lg o n q u ia n s g av e sa fe ty an d se c u r ity re p e a te d ly o v e rro d e the F r e n c h d e s ire

to in c re a se th e sc a le o f e x c h a n g e in the 1 6 5 0 s an d 16 6 0 s . A s L a P o th e rie

c o m p la in e d o f th o se n atio n s liv in g a ro u n d G r e e n B a y in the la te 16 6 0 s : “ A s

the sa v a g e s g ive e v e ry th in g to th e ir m o u th s, th ey p re fe r re d to d evo te

th e m se lv e s to h u n tin g su ch w ild b e asts a s c o u ld fu rn ish su b s is te n c e fo r th e ir

fa m ilie s ra th e r th an se e k b e a v e rs o f w h ic h th ere w e re n o t e n o u g h .”

T h e F r e n c h u rg e d the In d ia n s to c o m e to M o n tre a l to trad e fo r iron

w e a p o n s an d g u n s to d e fe a t th e ir e n e m ie s . In d ia n s b a la n c e d th e ad m itted

ad v a n tag e s o f the w e a p o n s a g a in st th e v irtu a l certa in ty o f co m b at w ith the

Iro q u o is w h o a w aited th em a lo n g th e O ttaw a R iv e r . In the 1 6 5 0 s an d 16 6 0 s ,

as o fte n as n ot, th ey p re fe r re d to stay h o m e . E v e n a fte r the fu r trad e w as

firm ly e s ta b lish e d d u rin g a p e r io d o f p e a c e w ith the Iro q u o is in the late

1 6 6 0 s an d e a r ly 1 6 7 0 s , d e fe n se o fte n ca m e first. In 1 6 7 5 P o ta w a to m i e ld e rs

The middle ground

35 For Starved Rock, see Le Clercq Memoir in Isaac J . Cox, The Journeys o f Robert C avelier tie La Salle, 2 vols. (New York: A. S. liâmes, 1905), 2 :155 ; Récit de Nicolas de La Salle, 1682, Margry, Découvertes, 1:570; De La Salle arrive aux Illinois, c. 1682, Margry, Découvertes, 2 :17 5 -7 6 ; Lettre de Cavelier de La Salle, 22 août a l’automne de 168 1, Margry, Découvertes, 2 :14 9 -58 ; Feuille détaché, n.d., ib id ., 2 :2 0 1-0 2 . La Salle à M. de la Barre, nov. 1683, ibid., 2:314 , 3 1 7 - 1 8 . Tonty à M. Caban de Villermont, 24 aoust 1686, ib id ., 3:559; “ Voyage of St. Cosmc” in Kellogg (cd.), N arratives, 350. For movements in the Illinois country in the 1680s and 1690s, see Emily J . Blasingham, “ The Depopulation of the Illinois Indians,” Ethnohistory 3 (Summer 1986): 19 8 -2 0 1. For later French attempts at relocation, see Narrative o f . . . Occurrences, 1694, 1695, N Y C D 9:623.

b lo c k e d trad in g an d tra p p in g e x p e d it io n s a m o n g the y o u n g m e n b e c a u se

th ey n e e d e d th em at h o m e fo r d e fe n s e ag a in st th e S io u x .36 37

In c o u n te rin g su c h c o n c e rn s in d iv id u a l F r e n c h tra d e rs q u ick ly d isc o v e re d

that th eir m ost e ffe c tiv e tactic w a s to c la im that trad e a lo n e m a d e v ic to ry in

the w a r ag a in st the Iro q u o is and S io u x p o ss ib le . T h e fa ilu re o f an y n atio n to

su sta in the trad e w o u ld le ad the F r e n c h to lo o k fo r o th e r a llie s and c u sto m e rs .

S u c h a th reat ce rta in ly gave the A lg o n q u ia n s g re a te r in cen tive to h u n t and

trad e b e a v e r , b u t it a lso c le a r ly co m m itte d the F r e n c h to h e lp in g d e fe n d

th em . T h e trad e v o y a g e s o f the 1 6 7 0 s a lso b e c a m e d ip lo m atic m iss io n s

c e m e n tin g the a llia n ce b e tw e e n the tra d in g In d ia n s an d the F r e n c h . F o r

b o th the F r e n c h an d th e In d ia n s trad e an d a llia n ce th us b e c a m e in - i n

se p a ra b le .

Y e t in th e 16 6 0 s and 16 7 0 s it w a s still too e a r ly fo r a p a n -A lg o n q u ia n

a llian ce u n d e r the le a d e rsh ip o f th e F r e n c h . In ste a d , th ere w e re in p ra c tic e

o n ly a se r ie s o f in d iv id u a l a llia n ce s . T h e id e a o f a la rg e r re g io n a l a llian ce w a s

a t le ast p re se n t b y 1 6 7 1 , w h e n the In te n d an t T a lo n w a n te d to e stab lish the

F r e n c h as the m e d ia to rs o f all In d ia n q u a rre ls , b u t n e ith e r a g re e m e n t on

su ch an a m b itio n n o r the m ea n s to fu lfill it w e re ye t ap p aren t. T h e F r e n c h

w e re a fo rm id a b le p e o p le in the W e st, b u t th e ir e a r ly statu s d e p e n d e d as

m u c h o n A lg o n q u ia n m isp e rc e p tio n s o f th em as on th eir re a l m ateria l

a d v a n tag e s .38

T h e A lg o n q u ia n s re c e iv e d the first F r e n c h m e n w h o arriv ed in the la n d s

b e tw e e n L a k e M ic h ig a n an d the M is s is s ip p i d u rin g th e 1 6 5 0 s an d 16 6 0 s as

manidowek, o r m a n ito u s . A s a n o u n , manitou m ean t an o th e r-th a n -h u m a n

p e rso n , a sp ir itu a l b e in g c ap ab le o f tak in g m a n ifo ld p h y s ic a l fo rm s. In

g re e tin g P e rro t o r A llo u e z , h o w e v e r, the A lg o n q u ia n s se e m to h ave u se d the

w o rd m o re ten tative ly , a s an a d je c tiv e : T h e s e w e re s tran g e an d p o w e r fu l

m en w h o se re a l s ig n ific a n c e w a s n o t ye t ap p a re n t. T h e O ttaw as, H u ro n s ,

an d P e tu n s , w h o k n ew all too w e ll th e lim its o f F r e n c h m e n , w e re in itia lly apt

36 For quotation, see La Potherie, H istory, 3 3 6 -3 7 . For fears o f trade voyage, see La Potherie, H istory, 3 7 1 - 7 2 , and Adams (ed.), Radisson, 9 9 -10 0 . For Potawatomi elders restraining young men, see J R 59:165. For Mascouten concern with subsistence hunting, see La Potherie, H istory, 372.

37 For French arguments, see Adams (ed.), Radisson, 9 8 -10 0 ; La Potherie, History, 337; Lettre du découvreur à un de ses associes, 16 7 9 - 29 septembre 1680, Margry, Découvertes, 2:39; W. J. Eccles, “ The Fur Trade and Eighteenth-Century Imperialism,” W illiam and M ary Quarterly 40 (July 1983): 3 4 1-6 2 . This linkage of trade and alliance has inspired some controversy. For major statements o f two positions, see Abraham Rotstein, “ Trade and Politics: An Institutional Approach,” Western Canadian Jo u rn a l o f Anthropology 8 (1972): 1 - 2 8 . Arthur Ray and Donald Freeman failed to find any such linkage in the Hudson’s Bay region, but this settles little since the groups in this area were hunting and gathering bands, not the settled agricultural peoples farther south. Arthur J . Ray and Donald Freeman, G ive Us Good M easure: A n Economic Analysis o f Relations Between the Indians and the Hudson's Bay Company Before 1763 (Toronto: University o f Toronto Press, 1978), 6, 232.

38 Talon au roi, 2 nov. 16 7 1. AN, C i 1 A, v. 3, f. 159 -6 0 .

Refugees 25

to treat the first m iss io n a r ie s h a rsh ly . T h e y sc o rn e d A llo u e z fo r b e in g u n ab le

to ro w o r d o h is sh a re on a p o rta g e . B u t th e m o re w e ste r ly p e o p le s re g a rd e d

the Je s u it s a s m en o f p o w e r an d trea te d th e m an d the e a r ly tra d e rs w ith

c o u rte sy . A s the P o ta w a to m is to ld P e rro t w h e n he cam e a m o n g th em :

“ T h o u a re o n e o f the c h ie f sp ir its , s in c e th o u u sc s t iro n , it is fo r th ee to ru le

an d p ro te c t a ll m en . P ra ise d b e the S u n , w h o h as in stru c te d th ee an d sen t

th ee to o u r c o u n try .” 39

T h e A lg o n q u ia n s e xp e cte d b e n e fits fro m th ese m e n o f p o w e r , b u t the

p o ss ib ilit ie s th ey e n v is io n e d c le a r ly w e n t b e y o n d the a c q u is it io n o f trad e

g o o d s. T h e Je s u it s re c o g n iz e d , fo r in sta n c e , that th ey w e re in v ited to m an y

fe asts “ n ot so m u ch fo r th e sak e o f e a t in g as o f o b ta in in g th ro u g h u s, e ith e r

re c o v e ry fro m th e ir a ilm e n ts , o r g o o d s u c c e s s in th eir h u n tin g an d w a r .” T h e

A lg o n q u ia n s e x p e c te d p ro te c tio n , a id aga in st th e ir e n e m ie s , c u re s , an d a

se c u re s u b s is te n c e . T h e y e x p e cte d , in sh o rt, fa r m o re th an the F r e n c h

m iss io n a r ie s o r trad e rs c o u ld e v e r d e liv e r .40

T o e sca p e th is d ile m m a , th e p rie sts d e n ie d that th ey w e r e m a n ito u s and

p re se n te d th e m se lv e s o n ly as a m b a ssa d o rs o f C h r is t , the M a s te r o f L i fe .

T h e y so u g h t to e m p h a siz e the tran sfo rm ativ e a sp e c ts o f C h r is t ia n ity , b u t in

s e e k in g to c o n v e rt A lg o n q u ia n s b y a tta ck in g n ative b e lie fs , th ey , fo r tactica l

re a so n s , o ften th e m se lv e s a c c e p te d n ative p re m ise s . T h e Je s u it s r id ic u le d

the m an ito u s, b u t th ey d id so in A lg o n q u ia n te rm s. T h e y o fte n d id n o t

c h a lle n g e the A lg o n q u ia n lo g ic o f w h y fish o r g am e a p p e a re d o r d id n ot

ap p ear. In ste a d , th ey d e n ie d c re d it to the m an ito u s an d gave it to C h r is t .

S u c c e s s in w a r , s u c c e ss in th e h u n t, su rv iv a l a fte r fa llin g th ro u g h th e ic e , all

w e re e v id e n c e o f the p o w e r o f C h r is t . V ic to ry in su ch d e b a te s o v e r the

c a u se s o f e ve n ts in the A lg o n q u ia n w o rld o n ly m ean t that h e a d s o f an im als

o n c e o ffe r e d to the m an ito u s at fe asts w e re n ow o ffe re d to C h r is t . P u b lic

o ffe r in g s w en t to the c ro ss and to the C h r is t ia n G o d , the “ G r e a t M a n ito u .”

In d ia n s w e re not so m u ch b e in g co n v e rte d to C h r is t ia n ity as C h r is t w as

b e in g c o n v e rte d in to a m an ito u . A s a S a u k h e a d m a n to ld F a th e r A llo u e z :

“ W e c a re v e ry little w h e th e r it b e the d evil o r G o d w h o g iv e s u s fo o d . W e

d re a m so m e tim e s o f o n e th in g , so m e tim e s o f an o th e r; an d w h a te v e r m ay

a p p e a r to u s in o u r s le e p , w e b e lie v e that it is the m an ito u in w h o se h o n o r the

fe ast m u st be g iv e n , fo r he g iv e s u s fo o d , h e m a k e s u s s u c c e s s fu l in fish in g ,

h u n tin g an d all o u r u n d e rta k in g s .” 41

39 La Potherie, History 1:309. J R 54:219, 229; Perrot, Memoir, 37, 332; Adams (ed.), Radisson, 128, 130 ; J R 55 :20 3-0 5 , 2 17 . J R 50 :2 55-57 , 30 3-0 5 .

40 J R 55:203. 41 The newer literature on missions stresses the ways in which missionaries transformed Indian

cultures, but these authors emphasize that these people’s lives had to be already severely disrupted by whites and that for success, domination by whites was a prerequisite, not a result. See Neil Salisbury, “ Red Puritans: The Praying Indians o f Massachusetts Bay and John Eliot,” William and Mary Quarterly 3 1 (1974): 2 7 -5 4 ; Robert Conkling, “ Legitimacy

26 The middle ground

T h e in itia l In d ia n a sse ssm e n t o f F re n c h m e n and th e ir G o d w a s qu ite

p ra g m a tic . A n d the p re d ic ta b le re su lt o f a F r e n c h fa ilu re to d e liv e r all that

th ey h ad p ro m ise d w a s an A lg o n q u ia n re a sse ssm e n t o f F r e n c h ca p a b ilit ie s .

T h e Je s u it s , fo r in stan ce , c la im e d that C h r is t , ra th e r than e ith e r the m an ito u

M its ip e (the G r e a t W a te r S p ir it) o r the su n , b ro u g h t th e stu rg e o n in the

sp rin g . A n d fo r a se aso n o r m o re p ra y e r m ig h t y ie ld fish , b u t lin k in g C h r is t ’ s

in flu e n c e to the m atin g h ab its o f a la rg e fish d id n ot c o n trib u te g re a tly to

la stin g J e s u i t su c c e ss in th e re g io n . W h e n th e fish fa ile d , C h r is t fa ile d . H e

w a s an d re m a in e d a p o ten t m an ito u , b u t In d ia n s so u g h t h is a id so lo n g as he

d e liv e re d it re liab ly . S im ila r ly , the Je s u it s d e c lin e d fro m sp irits to, at b e st,

p o w e r fu l sh a m a n s. A t w o rst, In d ia n s re g a rd e d th em as d a n g e ro u s w itc h e s .

In tim e the Je s u it s w o u ld p ro fo u n d ly a lte r the w a y so m e A lg o n q u ia n s v iew e d

the w o rld , b u t fo r v e ry m an y o th e rs th e se p r ie s ts and th e ir G o d c o u ld fit

e a s ily into the e x is t in g re lig io n .42

T h e sta tu s o f o th e r F re n c h m e n d e c lin e d m o re p re c ip ito u s ly th an d id that

o f the Je s u it s , s in c e trad e rs fa ile d fa r m o re ra p id ly an d se r io u s ly to fu lfill

A lg o n q u ia n e xp e cta tio n s . In 16 8 6 N ic o la s P e rro t gave the m iss io n o f S a in t

F r a n ç o is -X a v ie r at G r e e n B a y a s ilv e r so le il w h o se b rillian t su n w ith a c ro ss

ab o ve it w a s m ean t to evo k e the g lo ry o f the S u n K in g , L o u is X IV . F o r the

A lg o n q u ia n s , h o w e v e r, th e o rn a m e n t p ro b a b ly re c a lle d P e r r o t ’ s o rig in a l

re c e p tio n , as an e m issa ry n ot o f the S u n K in g b u t o f the su n itse lf. B y the

1 6 8 0 s su ch a sta tu s w a s la rg e ly a m e m o ry . T h e F r e n c h h ad n o t ac ted as

m an ito u s. T h e y w e re n ot, a fte r a ll, p o w e r fu l an d w e a lth y b e in g s w h o h ad

co m e to gran t th e A lg o n q u ia n s p ro te c tio n an d a id . T h e F r e n c h w e re g re e d y

an d o ften q u ite v u ln e ra b le m e n w ith an in sa tiab le d e s ire fo r o ld , g re a sy

b e a v e r ro b e s . A c c o rd in g to P e rro t , In d ia n s w h o h ad in itia lly w e lc o m e d the

F r e n c h as p o w e r fu l b e n e fa c to rs ca m e to “ re g a rd th o se o f the F r e n c h n atio n

as w re tc h e d m en ia ls an d the m o st m ise ra b le p e o p le in the w o r ld .” 43

Refugees 27

and Conversion in Social Change: The Case of French Missionaries and the Northeastern Algonkian,” F.thnohistory 21 (1974): 1 - 2 4 , James P. Ronda, “ We are Well as We Are: An Indian Critique o f Seventeenth-Century Christian Missions,” W illiam and M ary Q uarterly 34 (1977); 66-82. For missionaries as emissaries of Master of Life, see J R 55:201. For denials of mantiou status, see La Potherie, History 30 9 -10 ,7/? 54:231. For claims of efficacy of Christ’s aid, see J R 57:209, 223, 2 3 1 - 3 3 , 261, 289;^/? 5 5 :12 3 —31 6 0 :15 1 ;7r/? 58:61;

J R 61:14 9 ; 56:145. For feasts and offerings to Christ instead of manitous, see J R 57:23, 2 8 7 -9 1; J R 58:63; “Jolliet and Marquette,” 2 3 3 -3 4 . For the Sauk quotation, see J R 57:283.

42 For sturgeons, see J R 57:287-89 , 2 q y ,J R 58:275. For Jesuit claims of conversions, see J R 61:69, 7 1 , 103, 15 3 -5 4 , v $ r , J R 57:233. For doubts about how Catholic such converts were, see “Journey of Dottier and Galinec,” in Milo Quaife (ed.), The Western Country in the Seventeenth Century: The M em oirs o f Lanothe C adillac and Pierre l dette (Chicago: Lakeside Press, 19 17), 206.7/? 59:229.

43 For the soleil, see facing page,7/? 65. For Perrot quotation, see Perrot, M em oir, 6 3-6 4 . Sec also La Potherie, H istory, 319 , 333 ; 7^ 54:225;7 ^ 5 5 :18 5 -8 7 ; Th waites (ed.), H ennepin’s A N ew Discovery, 82; Duchesneau to de Seignelay, zo Nov. 1679, N Y C D 9 :133, Duchesneau’s

28

O n c e th ey c e a se d to b e m a n ito u s , the F r e n c h w e re in d a n g e r o f b e co m in g

m e re ly rich , p o w e r fu l, a rro g a n t, an d q u a rre lso m e stra n g e rs to be a p p e a se d

w h e n n e c e ssa ry an d lo o te d w h e n p o ss ib le . T h e y w e re as y e t in n o p o s it io n to

u n ite the A lg o n q u ia n s . H o w c o u ld th ey b e , w h e n th ey th e m se lv e s o ften

se e m e d m o re d iv e rse an d fra c tio u s th an an y sin g le A lg o n q u ia n gro u p ? T h e

F r e n c h , a fte r a ll, h ad c o n flic t in g p u rp o se s fo r c o m in g w e st . S a v in g so u ls ,

g a th e rin g fu rs , an d g a th e rin g a llie s aga in st th e Iro q u o is w e re e n d e a v o rs that

c o u ld n o t a lw ays b e e a s ily re c o n c ile d . F o r e x a m p le , c o u re u rs d e b o is - the

ille g a l tra d e rs w h o d e sp ite F r e n c h e ffo rts c o u ld n o t b e re m o v e d fro m the

W e st - d iv e rte d M ia m i w a r p a rtie s ag a in st the Iro q u o is b y fa lse ly te llin g

th em O n o n tio , the F r e n c h g o v e rn o r, w ish e d th em to h u n t b e a v e r in ste a d .44

E v e n a c u rso ry e xa m in a tio n o f the a c c u sa tio n s o f J e s u i t m iss io n a r ie s

a g a in st tra d e rs an d c o u re u rs d e b o is , o f the g o v e rn o r a g a in st the Je s u it s , o f

the M o n tre a l tra d e rs ag a in st the g o v e rn o r , an d o f the v a r io u s trad in g factio n s

ag a in st e ach o th e r re v e a ls the d e p th s o f F r e n c h su sp ic io n . A m an like L a

S a lle , w h o so u g h t to ca rv e o u t h is o w n fu r trad e e m p ire in the pays d'en haut, m ig h t b e m o re w illin g in th eo ry than the A lg o n q u ia n s to a d m it the ro le o f

ch an ce o r a c c id e n t in h u m a n a ffa ir s , b u t in p ra c tic e h e w a s ap t to d e tect

m a le v o le n t a g e n ts b e h in d e v e ry m isfo rtu n e . H e su sp e c te d that the Je s u it s

h ad sen t the Iro q u o is a g a in st the Illin o is in o rd e r to ru in h im . H e th o u gh t

that riva l trad e rs m ig h t h ave c o n sp ire d to s in k h is sh ip , w h ic h h ad v a n ish e d

w ith o u t a trace in L a k e M ic h ig a n , an d that th ey w o rk e d a c tiv e ly to lu re aw ay

h is m en , w h o s e e m e d to d e s e r t h im e ve ry tim e he tu rn e d h is b ack . H is

su p p o rte rs th o u g h t that the Iro q u o is had p illa g e d F re n c h m e n on the o rd e r

o f the g o v e rn o r o f C a n a d a , L a B a r re . T h e F r e n c h , to o , so m e tim e s se e m e d

fa r m o re e th n ic a lly d iv e rse an d cu ltu ra lly m ism a tch e d th an the re fu g e e s .

F a th e r H e n n e p in w o n d e re d in 1 6 7 8 h ow the m ix o f Ita lia n s , N o rm a n s ,

F le m in g s , a n d F r e n c h (all o f “ d iffe re n t in tere sts . . . an d . . . h u m o u rs ” ) g o in g

w e s t w ith L a S a lle c o u ld e v e r h o p e to c o o p e ra te . T h e y c o u ld n ’ t. M o s t o f

th em d e se r te d an d le ft L a S a lle in the lu rch . F o r g in g a c o h e re n t p o lic y in

su c h co n d itio n s w as d iffic u lt an d the in ab ility o f the F r e n c h to d isc ip lin e an d

co n tro l the c o u re u rs d e b o is w a s o n ly the m o st p ro m in e n t s ig n o f th is .43

Memoir on the Western Indians, Sept. 13 , 16 8 1, NYCD 9 :16 1-6 2 ; Perrot, Memoir, 26 3-6 4 ; Denonville à M. de Seignelay, aoust 1688, AN, C 11A , v. 10.

44 For diversion o f war party, see La Potherie, History, 2:97. 45 For Jesuit conflicts with Frontenac, see W. J . Eccles, The Canadian Frontier (Albuquerque:

University o f New Mexico Press, 1974), 126. For differences between civil officials, see Duchesneau to Seignelay, Nov. 10, 1679, NYCD 9 :13 1 . For accusations revolving around the La Salle expeditions, see “ Le Clercq Memoir,” Cox, Journeys o f La Salle, 98, 10 9 - n o , 12 6 -2 7 . Lettre de La Salle au Ft. Frontenac, 22 aoust 1682, Margry, Découvertes, 2 :2 14 -2 0 , Lettre de Cavelier de La Salle à un de ses amis, Oct. 1682, ibid., 2 :2 9 5 -30 1 and Extrait du mémoire (1682), ibid., 2 :347-48 ; De la Barre à Colbert, 14 nov. 1682, Margry, Découvertes, 2 :303-04 . La Salle à M. de la Barre, 2 avril 1683, Margry, Découvertes, 2 :3 2 0 -3 1 , Lettre de Cavalier de La Salle (1681), ibid., 2: 1 16, 1 2 1 , and Lettre de Cavalier

The middle ground

29

T h e p o litica l c o h e re n c e o f A lg o n q u ia n an d F r e n c h so c ie t ie s m ig h t n e v e r

h ave e x te n d e d b e yo n d the in d iv id u a l re fu g e e c o n c e n tra tio n s i f th e Iro q u o is

had n o t o n ce aga in fo rc e d the p e o p le s o f th c/w y* d'en haut, both F r e n c h and

A lg o n q u ia n , to m o ve to w ard a la rg e r u n ity . T h e F r e n c h h ad m ad e th e ir ow n

p e a c e w ith the Iro q u o is as e arly as 16 6 7 , an d th is p e a c e had b e e n e xten d ed

u n easily o v e r m u ch o f the W e st in the late 16 6 0 s an d the 1 6 7 0 s . A t the tim e

the Iro q u o is h ad o th e r w ars o n th e ir h an d s. T h e e n d o f th e fig h tin g w ith the

S u s q u c h a n n a s o f P e n n sy lv an ia an d the d e c is io n o f th at p e o p le to re lo ca te in

Iro q u o ia , h o w e v e r , both re in fo rc e d th e Iro q u o is an d a llo w e d the F iv e

N a tio n s to tu rn o n ce m o re to w ard the W e st. In 16 8 0 th ey la u n ch e d the

se co n d p h a se o f the Iro q u o is w a rs by a ttack in g the Illin o is , d e stro y in g the

G r e a t V illa g e o f the K a s k a s k ia s an d th re a te n in g to e m b ro il the e n tire u p p e r

co u n try in re n e w e d w a r fa re .46

T h e s e attacks p ro m p te d a c r is is b o th in the re fu g e e ce n te rs an d Q u e b e c .

D u r in g the y e a rs o f d w in d lin g Iro q u o is p re s s u re , A lg o n q u ia n r iv a lr ie s had

re e m e rg e d . T h e F o x had a n tag o n ized m o st o f th e n atio n s at G r e e n B a y . T h e

M ia m is , as it tu rn e d out, h a d c o n sp ire d w ith the Iro q u o is to d e stro y the

Illin o is b u t h ad th e m se lv e s b e e n b e tra y e d by the Iro q u o is , w h o , a fte r th eir

su c c e s s fu l attack o n the G r e a t V illa g e o f th e K a s k a s k ia s , h ad fa lle n o n the

M ia m is . T h e O ttaw as and th e ir a llie s at M ic h ilim a c k in a c , in stead o f a id in g

the v ic tim s o f th e Iro q u o is a ttack s, d e sp e ra te ly so u g h t to co n c ilia te the

Iro q u o is an d e scap e re n e w e d w a r fo llo w in g the m u rd e r o f a S e n e c a c h ie f,

A n n a n h a e , b y an Illin o is at the K is k a k o n O ttaw a v illa g e at M ic h ilim a c k in a c .

D iv id e d a m o n g th e m se lv e s , the A lg o n q u ia n s w ere e q u a lly at o d d s w ith the

F r e n c h , w h o se trad e rs h ad so d e e p ly an tag o n ized A lg o n q u ia n h u n te rs that

m u rd e r h ad b e c o m e a co m m o n p la c e o f th e tra d e .47

T h e O ttaw as an d Illin o is th u s d e sp e ra te ly n e e d e d F r e n c h a id , b u t they

d e e p ly d istru ste d th e F r e n c h . In 1 6 8 1 th e O ttaw as p ite o u s ly ap p e a le d to the

Refugees

de La Salle, 22 aoust 16 8 0 - automne 168 1, ibid., 2 :14 5 -4 7 . For Hennepin quotation, see Thwaites (ed.), Hennepin's A New Discovery, 73. Mémoire . . . 1687, Margry, Découvertes, 2 :346-47 ; Relation des découvertes and des voyages, 16 7 9 -8 1, Margry, ibid., 1 :5 0 4 - 13 .

46 For Iroquois, see Jennings, Ambiguous Empire, 13 7 -4 0 , 15 5 -5 6 . Chrétien Le Clercq, The First Establishment o f the Faith in New France, 2 vols. (New York: J . Ci. Shea, 1881), 13 9 -4 5 ; Relation du voyage de Cavelier de La Salle, du 22 Août 1680 a l’automne de 168 1, Margry, Découvertes, 2 :12 8 -3 5 . Duchesneau’s Memoir on Western Indians, Sept. 13 , 16 8 1, NYCD 9 :16 3-6 4 . De la Barre au Ministre, n.d. (1682), AN, C i iA, v. 6, f. 6 0 -6 1 ; F.njairan to de la Barre, Aug. 26, 1683, WHC 1 6 : 1 1 0 - 1 3 . The Iroquois, in an attempt to maintain peace with the French, argued that they did not wish war in the West but would defend themselves. Conference de M. de Frontenac avec un deputation des Iroquois, 1 1 sept. 1682, AN, C i 1 A, v. 6, f. 14.

47 For Miamis, see Le Clercq, First Establishment o f the Faith, 139; La Salle, Relations des découvertes, Margry, Découvertes, 1 :5 2 5 -2 9 . For La Salle’s original wish for neutrality, see Relation des découvertes, Margry, ibid., 1 :5 0 2 -0 3 ; for Ottawas, Duchesneau’s Memoir on Western Indians, Sept. 13, 16 8 1, NYCD 9 :16 3-6 4 ; for Fox, La Durantaye, 22 avril 1684, AN, C 11A , v.6, f. 5 2 1; for murders, see next chapter.

F r e n c h fo r p ro te c tio n . W ith o u t it th ey c o n s id e re d th e m se lv e s , in th e ir w o rd s ,

a lre a d y d e a d , y e t th ey w e re n o t su re that so m e F r e n c h m e n w e re n o t p lo ttin g

w ith the Iro q u o is to d e stro y th em . R u m o rs , b e lie v e d by b o th F re n c h m e n an d

In d ia n s , w e re ram p an t in the u p p e r co u n try that v a r io u s F r e n c h fa c tio n s h ad

e n c o u ra g e d the Iro q u o is a ttack s. It w a s tru e that H en ry ' de T o n t i , L a S a l le ’ s

lie u te n an t, h ad b e e n w o u n d e d by th e Iro q u o is d u r in g the a ttack on the

Illin o is , b u t it w a s a lso w id e ly b e lie v e d , b y L a S a lle a m o n g o th e rs , that the

Je s u it s h ad c o n d o n e d the Iro q u o is a ssau lt. In Q u e b e c G o v e r n o r F ro n te n a c

e q u iv o c a te d ; he attem p ted to se c u re p e a c e w ith th e Iro q u o is w h ile p ro m is in g

the A lg o n q u ia n s n ew p ro te c tio n that he d id n o th in g v is ib le to p ro v id e .48

A t Q u e b e c an d M o n tre a l F r e n c h o ffic ia ls re c e iv e d th ese p le a s fo r aid

fro m the W e st an d c o n s id e re d th e ir o p tio n s. S lo w ly th ey ca m e to re co g n ize

the n e e d fo r u n ity a m o n g the A lg o n q u ia n s an d a jo in t F r e n c h - In d ia n

a llia n ce to d e fe a t the Iro q u o is . I f the Illin o is w e re lost, F r e n c h strateg ists

re a so n e d , G r e e n B a y an d the O ttaw as w o u ld fo llo w . T h e fu r trad e w o u ld

v a n ish . C a n a d a w o u ld b e iso la te d an d v u ln e ra b le to Iro q u o is a ttacks, and

E n g la n d , w h o m th e F r e n c h re g a rd e d as the sp o n so r o f the Iro q u o is , w o u ld

co n tro l the co n tin e n t.4^

A s th ese d isc u ss io n s p ro c e e d e d , F r e n c h d iv is io n s d id n o t d isap p e a r,

b u t a m o n g th o se active in the W e st, th o se d e b a tin g p o lic y in Q u e b e c and

M o n tre a l, an d th ose o v e rs e e in g th e p olicy in P a ris a c o n se n su s on the n e ed

to u n ite the w e s te rn tr ib e s b e g a n to e m e rg e . S u c h an a llia n c e , they a g re e d ,

d e p e n d e d on th e ab ility o f th e F r e n c h to p ro te c t an d su p p ly th e ir a llie s an d ,

30 The middle ground

4K For Tonti’s actions, see Tonty Memoir, in Cox, Journeys o f La Salle, 1 :8 - 1 3 . For Frontenac’s attempts to secure peace, see Discours de M. de Frontenac au député de Iroquois, 12 sept. 1682, AN, C 1 1A , v. 6, f. 46. J R 6 2 :15 1 - 5 5 ; lettre à M. de la Barre, 14 aoust 1684, AN, C 11A , v .6, f. 293-94 , Enjairan à M. La Barre, 7 mai 1684, AN, C u A , v. 6; Presents Made by the Onnontagues to Onontio. . . 5 Sept. 1684, D H NY 1 : 1 19 . For La Salle’s accusations against Allouez and other Jesuits, see Lettre de La Salle au Ft. Frontenac, 22 aoust 1682, M argry,Découvertes, 2 :2 14 -2 0 , Lettre de Cavelier de La Salle à un de ses amis, oct. 1682, ibid., 2 :2 9 5 -3 0 1, and Extrait du mémoire (1682), ibid., 2 :347-48 .

4g La Salle’s actions encouraged an alliance of western villagers, Le Clercq, First Establishment o f Faith, 156; Relation des découvertes, Margry, Découvertes, 1 :5 2 5 -3 4 . Other officials and La Salle, fearing for his trade, wanted peace with the Iroquois, Lettre de Cavelier de La Salle à un de ses amis, oct. 1682, ibid., 2 :294-96. Duchesneau’s Memoir on Western Indians, Sept. 13 , 16 8 1, NYCD 9 :16 4 -6 5 ; Conference on Intelligence Received from Iroquois, Mar. 23, 1682, NYCD 9 :17 1, also J R 6 2 :15 7 -6 5 . For Frontenac’s decision to accord “ la nouvelle protection” against the Iroquois, see Mémoire . . . à l’egard des sauvages ___ , 12 sept. 1682, RAPQ, 1948-49, 14 1 -4 2 . For king’s orders to maintain peace among allies and defend them from Iroquois, see king to La Barre, May 10, 1682, in Theodore C. Pease and Raymond C. Werner (eds.), The French Foundations, 1680-93, Collections o f the Illinois Historical Library (Springfield 111.: Illinois State Historical Library, 1934), IH C 23 :17 . For La Barre’s measures, Abstract of Letters Received from Canada, NYCD 9 :19 6 -9 7 . He, like other French officials, thought the English were behind Iroquois attacks, De la Barre au ministre, n.d. (1682), AN, C 1 1A , v.6, f. 6 0 -6 1 ; M. de la Barre au ministre, nov. 1683, Margry, Découvertes, 2 :33 1.

above a ll, to m ed ia te the d iffe re n c e s b e tw e e n th em . In 1 6 8 1 the In ten d an t

D u c h e sn e a u ad v ised that it w as in “ o u r in te re st to k e ep th ese p e o p le u n ited

and to take c o g n iz an ce o f all th e ir d iffe re n c e s , h o w e v e r tr iflin g th ese m ay b e ,

to w atch c a re fu lly th at n o t o n e o f th em te rm in ate w ith o u t o u r m ed ia tio n an d

to con stitu te o u rse lv e s in all th in g s th e ir a rb ite rs an d p ro te c to rs .” F r o m the

W e st, F a th e r L e C le r c q , w h o h ad a c c o m p a n ie d L a S a l le , re a c h e d s im ila r

c o n c lu s io n s : “ I f w e w ish to settle in th o se c o u n tr ie s an d m ake a n y p ro g re ss

fo r the fa ith , it is ab so lu te ly n e c e ssa ry to k e e p all th ese tr ib e s, a s w ell as

o th ers m o re rem o te in p e a c e an d u n io n a g a in st the c o m m o n e n em y - that is,

the Ir o q u o is .” F in a lly , in 16 8 4 , an a n o n ym o u s m e m o ria lis t re sta te d the

p o licy w h ile w a rn in g ag a in st the se lfish in te re sts that m ig h t u n d e rm in e it:

Take heed of their plans, of their disagreements, and do not allow any of them to terminate without the participation and without the orders of those who, representing the person of the king, ought not to be so mean as to sell them [the Indians] their mediation at so high a price that they [the Indians] are forced to disregard it and come to terms without having recourse [to us].

E v e n as th e F r e n c h in Q u e b e c d e b a te d u n ify in g the w e ste rn tr ib e s , the

F r e n c h in the W e st, w h o w e re m o re im m e d ia te ly th re a te n e d by the Iro q u o is

than o ffic ia ls at Q u e b e c , to ok the first h e s ita n t ste p s to se cu re su ch an

a llian ce . In o rd e r to re s is t the F iv e N a tio n s , th ey m o ved so m e w h a t c lu m sily

tow ard h e a lin g d iv is io n s b o th b e tw e e n th e m se lv e s an d the A lg o n q u ia n s an d

b e tw e e n the va r io u s A lg o n q u ia n g ro u p s . A s Iro q u o is w a rr io rs p lu n d e re d

F re n c h m e n in the W e st, L a S a lle fo rt ifie d an d g a rr iso n e d S ta rv e d R o c k and

g a th e re d lM iam is, I llin o is , an d S h a w n e e s a ro u n d h im . D a n ie l G r e y s o lo n

D u lh u t a c te d fo rc e fu lly to h a lt the m u rd e rs that p la g u e d the trad e an d to try

to re c o n c ile w a rr in g A lg o n q u ia n g ro u p s . G o v e r n o r L a B a r r e , w h o h ad

s u c c e e d e d F ro n te n a c , g a rr iso n e d an d p ro v is io n e d M ic h ilim a c k in a c . In 16 8 4

F re n c h m e n an d A lg o n q u ia n s in co n c e rt tu rn e d b a c k an Iro q u o is attack on

the Illin o is , and G o v e rn o r L a B a rre su m m o n e d w e ste rn w a rr io rs fo r an

a ssa u lt o n Iro q u o ia . W o rk in g d e ftly o u t o f M ic h ilim a c k in a c , the first F r e n c h

c o m m a n d e r in the W e st, O liv e r M o r e l d e la D u ra n ta y e , se c u re d the

w a rrio rs . T h e a llia n ce se e m e d a re a lity .50 51

50 For divisions, see Lettre de La Salle au Ft. Frontenac, 22 aoust 1682, Margiy, Découvertes, 2 :2 14 -2 0 , Lettre de Cavelier de La Salle à un de ses amis, oct. 1682, ibid., 2 :2 9 5 -30 1 and Extrait du mémoire (1682), ibid. , 2 :347-48 ; Lettre M. de la Barre à M. Colbert, 14 nov. 1682, ibid., 2 :303-04 . For Duchesneau quotation, see Duchesneau’s Memoir on Western Indians, Nov. 13 , 168 1, NYCD 9:162. For Le Clercq quotation, see First Establishment o f Faith, 156. Mémoire sur quelques. . . dans la ferme de Canada (1684), AN, C 11A , v.6, f.480.

51 Récit de Nicolas De La Salle, 1682, Margry, Découvertes, 1:570, Tonti Memoir in Cox, Journeys o f La Salle, 1 :3 1 ; M. de la Barre to M. de Scignclay, 4 Nov. 1683, NYCD 9:202; De Baugy, 24 mars 1684, AN, C 11A , v.6; Memoir of M. de la Barre, Oct. 1, 1684, D H NY

Refugees 3 1

32

U n fo rtu n a te ly L a B a r r e ’ s a ttack fa ile d m ise ra b ly . T h e F r e n c h m ilitia fe ll

s ick , G o v e r n o r L a B a r r e p a n ic k e d an d s ig n e d an e m b a rra ss in g treaty

a b a n d o n in g the Illin o is to the Iro q u o is , an d the w o rst A lg o n q u ia n fe a rs o f

F r e n c h c ra v c n n e ss an d u n tru stw o rth in e ss se e m e d tru e . T o re c o u p , the

F r e n c h co u rt re m o v e d G o v e r n o r L a B a r r e an d re n o u n c e d h is treaty . H is

s u c c e s s o r , J a c q u e s - R e n é d e B r is a y D e n o n v ille , a tta ch e d g re a t im p o rta n ce

b o th to p ro te c tin g the w e ste rn a llie s an d m o b iliz in g th em ag a in st the

Iro q u o is . H e g av e g ifts o f g u n s to the Illin o is an d o th e r a llie s , m a in ta in e d

fo rtifie d p o sts n o t o n ly at M ic h ilim a c k in a c an d S ta rv e d R o c k , b u t a lso at

S a in t Jo s e p h , M a ra m e k (n e a r p re s e n t-d a y K a la m a z o o ) an d e ve n tu a lly m an y

o th e r p la c e s , an d su m m o n e d the A lg o n q u ia n s fo r a se c o n d jo in t attack on

Iro q u o ia in 1 6 8 7 .52

A ll o f th is o n ly p artia lly re a ssu re d the a llie s . T h e O ttaw as, in p a rtic u la r ,

n e v e r lo st th e ir fe a r that the F r e n c h w o u ld ab a n d o n th em . T h e Iro q u o is

p re y e d on th is fe a r a n d , w ith E n g lis h e n c o u ra g e m e n t, so u g h t to tra n s fo rm it

in to tem p tatio n . T h e Ir o q u o is a ssu re d th e O tta w as an d a lso th e H u ro n -

P e tu n s that i f th ey d e se rte d the F r e n c h , the F iv e N a t io n s w o u ld se c u re th em

a trad e w ith th e E n g lis h that w o u ld p ro v id e b e tte r E u r o p e a n g o o d s at

c h e a p e r p rice s . E v e n as the F r e n c h - Ir o q u o is w a r re su m e d w ith D e n o n v ille ’ s

attack , even as it b e c a m e su b su m e d in a la rg e r im p e r ia l w a r b e tw e e n F r a n c e

an d E n g la n d in 16 8 9 , the m u tu a l d istru st o f the F r e n c h an d th e w e ste rn

In d ia n s , p a rtic u la r ly the O ttaw as an d H u ro n -P e tu n s , p e rs is te d . B o th n atio n s

re p e a te d ly s e e m e d o n the v e rg e o f d e se rtin g th e F r e n c h . T h e In d ia n s w e re

m o tivated so m e tim e s b y the lu re o f E n g lis h g o o d s , at o th e r tim es b y the

re a so n a b le fe a r th at the F r e n c h w o u ld b e tra y th em . S e p a ra te F r e n c h p e a c e

n e go tia tio n s w ith the Iro q u o is d isp o se d the a llie s to m ak e a se p a ra te p e a c e o f

th e ir o w n .53

T h e F r e n c h -A lg o n q u ia n a llia n ce re ste d o n a d e lic a te b a la n c e o f fe a r an d

tem p tation . R e n e w e d Iro q u o is a ttack s c re a te d th e im p e tu s fo r the a llian ce ,

The middle ground

1 : 10 9 - 16 . For Dulhut, see Thwaites (ed.), Lahontan's Voyages, 1:73 ; Enjairan to M. de la Barre, 26 aug. 1683, Margry, Découvertes, 5 :3 -7 . For Durantaye, see M. de la Barre to M. de Seignelay, 4 Nov. 1683, NYCD 9:202.

52 For La Barre’s failure, see Presents Made by the Ononotagues to Onontio, 5 Sept. 1684, D H N Y 1 : 1 1 7 - 1 9 ; De Meulles to Minister, Oct. 10, 1684, D H N Y 1 : 1 2 0 - 2 7 1 . For crown’s disavowal, sec Instructions to M. de Denonville, Mar. 10, 1685, IIIC 23 :68-78 ; Mémoire: De Denonville, Sept. 8, 1686, AN, F3, Moreau-St. Mery, v. 6, f. 2 7 0 -7 1 ; Mémoire instructif, AN, F3, Moreau-St. Mery, v. 2, f. 218.

52 For discontent of allies, see Denonville Memoir Concerning Present State of Canada, Nov. 12, 1685, D H N Y 1 :19 9 -2 0 0 . Instruction to M. Denonville, Mar. 10, 1686, IH C 23:68-78. See also Denonvillc’s letter to Seignelay and reply, Aug. 20, Sept. 3, Nov. 12 , 1685, NYCD 9:274; For initial English threat and French response, see Thwaites (ed.), Lahontan’s Voyages, 1 :9 8 - 10 1 ; Denonville au Ministre, 13 nov. 1685, AN, C i iA , v. 7, f. 105; Denonville to Seignelay, May 8, 1686, NYCD 9 :287-92, and Oct. 9, 1686, NYCD 9 :286-303; Denonville to Seignelay, June 8, 1687, NYCD 9 :32 4 -2 5 ; ibid., Aug. 25, 1687, NYCD 9 :336 -37 ; Denonville au Ministre, 15 juillet 1687, AN, C i 1 A, v. 9, f. 36. For Huron-Petun

b u t trad e w ith the E n g lish a llie s o f the Iro q u o is p e rp e tu a lly th re a ten ed its

d isso lu tio n . F r e n c h d e n u n c ia tio n s o f th e ir a llie s as u n fa ith fu l an d tre a c h e ro u s

w e re as s e lf- s e r v in g as th ey w e re c o m m o n , h u t th ey a lso co n ta in e d s ig ­

n ifican t e le m e n ts o f tru th . P a rt ic u la r ly fo r the H u ro n -P e tu n s an d the

O ttaw as at M ic h ilim a c k in a c , a llia n ce w ith the F r e n c h a lw ays h ad to be

w e ig h e d ag a in st its a ltern ative : ra p p ro c h e m e n t writh th e Iro q u o is an d trad e

w ith th e E n g lish . T h e F r e n c h c o u ld n o t a ssu m e loyalty o r d ictate to the

A lg o n q u ia n s as lo n g as that r isk y a lte rn ative re m a in e d .34

F r o m its in cep tio n , th en , the a llia n ce w a s not s im p ly the n atu ra l re su lt o f

p o o r an d sh a tte re d p e o p le s ’ se e k in g to sh a re F r e n c h wrea lth an d p o w e r b u t,

ra th e r, an in itia lly p re c a r io u s co n stru ctio n w h o se m a in te n a n c e s e e m e d as

e sse n tia l to C a n a d ia n as to A lg o n q u ia n su rv iva l. T h e a llia n c e e n d u re d not

b e c a u se o f so m e m ystica l a ffin ity b e tw e e n F re n c h m e n an d In d ia n s , n o r

b e c a u se A lg o n q u ia n s h ad b e e n re d u c e d to d e p e n d e n c y on the F r e n c h , b u t

ra th e r b e c a u se tw o p e o p le s c re a te d an e lab o ra te n e tw o rk o f e co n o m ic ,

p o lit ica l, c u ltu ra l, and so c ia l ties to m e e t the d e m a n d s o f a p a rtic u la r

h is to rica l s itu ation . T h e s e ties kn it th e re fu g e e c e n te rs to e ach o th e r and

each c e n te r to the F r e n c h . C e n tra l to th is w h o le p ro c e ss w as the m ed ia tio n

o f co n flic ts b o th betw e en the F r e n c h an d th e ir v a r io u s a llie s an d a m o n g the

a llie s th em se lve s . In th e en d the a llia n ce that the F r e n c h an d A lg o n q u ia n s

c re a te d in the last tw o d e c a d e s o f th e se v e n te e n th c e n tu ry re ste d on the

w illin g n e ss o f the F r e n c h to u n d e rta k e su ch m ed iatio n an d th e ir ab ility to

p e r fo rm it e ffe c tiv e ly . A s in an In d ia n c o n fe d e ra c y , the m o b iliza tio n o f fo rce

ag a in st o u ts id e rs w as o n ly a se c o n d a ry a c h ie v e m e n t o f the a llia n ce . P r im a rily ,

the a llia n ce so u g h t to in su re p e a c e a m o n g its m e m b e rs . Id e a lly , o f c o u rse , all

the a llie s w o u ld a g re e to figh t a c o m m o n e n em y, b u t b e fo re that co u ld

h ap p en , all h ad to ag re e n o t to figh t e ach o th er. A s G o v e rn o r D e n o n v ille

re a liz e d , it w as “ a b so lu te ly n e c e ssa ry to re c o n c ile th em b e fo re th in k in g o f

d e riv in g an y ad van tag e fro m th e m .” B e c a u s e m ed ia tio n se c u re d p e a c e ,

m ed ia tio n w a s at the h ea rt o f the a llia n c e .55

IV

It is h ard , a c c u sto m e d as w e are to th in k o f E u ro p e a n d o m in a n ce in term s

o f c o n q u e st an d co m m e rc ia l a d v a n tag e , to a c c e p t m ed ia tio n as a so u rc e o f

measures to disrupt French-lroquois negotiations, see Thwaites (ed.), Lahontan’s Voyages, 1:2 2 0 -2 5 ; also Mémoire: Chevalier de Callicres, 1689, AN, C i i A, v. 10. For separate peace, see Relation de ccqui s’est passe d l’anneé 1694 jusqu’au mois de nov. 1695, AN, F3, Moreau-St. Mery, v. 7, f .3 4 1.

54 For both recognition of and frustration at this situation, see Mémoire instructif de l’estât des affaires de la Nouvelle France . . . Denonville à M. de Seignelay, aoust 1688, AN, C n A , v. 10, f. 64-70 .

55 Memoir of Denonville, Nov. 12, 1685, DH NY 1:19 8 -9 9 .

Refugees 33

p o w e r , b u t p o w e r it w as. A d m itte d ly , w ith o u t g o o d s to g ive as p re se n ts o r

F r e n c h tro o p s to aid the A lg o n q u ia n s ag a in st the Iro q u o is , m ed ia tio n w o u ld

h ave b e e n im p o ss ib le . B u t it is e q u a lly tru e that n e ith e r trad e n o r m ilita ry

fo rc e a lo n e co u ld h ave h e ld the a llia n c e to g e th er. It w as the ab ility o f the

F r e n c h to m ed ia te p e a c e b e tw e e n c o n te n tio u s an d v e n g e fu l a llie s th at d id

that. A n y o n e w h o h as a tte m p te d to fo llo w in L a P o th e r ie ’ s History the

tan g led an d d a n g e ro u s n e g o tia tio n s c o n d u c te d b y m en su ch as P e rro t o r h as

lo o k ed a t th e c a re e r o f H e n ry d e T o n t i o r o f D a n ie l G r e y s o lo n D u lh u t h as

so m e se n se o f b o th the im m e n sity o f the task and th e d iffic u lty o f the

a c h ie v e m e n t. E v e n w ith n e w Iro q u o is a ttack s im m in e n t, T o n t i in 16 8 5 had

to m ak e a p re se n t o f a th o u san d e c u s w o rth o f m e rc h a n d ise to re c o n c ile the

M ia m is an d Illin o is . In e f fe c t in g su ch re c o n c ilia tio n s the F r e n c h fo u n d a

n ich e in A lg o n q u ia n p o lit ica l sy ste m s, w h o se o rg an iz a tio n , as th e In te n d an t

R a u d o t la te r n o ted , m a d e it e a s ie r to d e c la re w a r than to s e c u r e p e a c e .56

T h e a llia n c e th at to ok sh ap e fo llo w in g the Iro q u o is a ttack s o f 16 8 0

su rv ived the se e m in g ly e n d le ss s tr in g o f in tern a l c r ise s that a fflic te d it d u rin g

the 1 6 8 0 s an d 1 6 9 0 s to b e c o m e th e v e h ic le fo r the d e fe a t o f th e Iro q u o is . It

tra n s fo rm e d th e A lg o n q u ia n s fro m a te rr ifie d p e o p le c o n fin e d to a fe w

c ro w d e d an d im p o v e rish e d se ttle m e n ts to a c o n fid e n t an d e x p a n d in g p e o p le

re o c c u p y in g c o u n try lo n g d e n ie d th em by the Iro q u o is . O n c e a rm e d an d

o rg a n iz e d , th e A lg o n q u ia n s th e m se lv e s b e ca m e the p ro te c to rs o f C a n a d a .

T h e y c a rr ie d the w a r h o m e to th e F iv e N a tio n s . It w a s th ey , a s G o v e r n o r

P h ilip p e de R ig a u d de V a u d re u il w o u ld stre ss in the e a r ly e ig h te e n th

ce n tu ry , w h o h ad d e fe a te d th e Iro q u o is . It w a s th e y w h o m the Iro q u o is m o st

fe ared - It w a s o n th em th at F r e n c h se c u r ity cam e in la rg e m e a su re to

d e p e n d . T h e re fu g e e s re c o g n iz e d fu ll w ell the im p lica tio n s o f th e ir m ilita ry

v ic to r ie s an d ca m e to p o sse ss , as P e rro t sa id , the “ a rro g a n t n o tio n that the

F r e n c h c a n n o t g et a lo n g w ith o u t th em an d that w e c o u ld n o t m ain ta in

o u rse lv e s in th e co lo n y w ith o u t th e a ss is ta n c e that th ey g iv e u s .” 57

T h e a llia n ce w a s b a se d o n m e d ia tio n , b u t m ed ia tio n w a s o n ly p o ss ib le

b e c a u se o f w h a t m ig h t b e ca lled the in fra s tru c tu re th at su p p o rte d the

a llia n ce itse lf. In the late se v e n te e n th c e n tu ry th is in fra s tru c tu re c o n siste d o f

the re fu g e e c e n te rs th e m se lv e s , w h ic h c o n c e n tra te d In d ia n s in la rg e , e as ily

a c c e ss ib le n u m b e rs ; F r e n c h m iss io n s an d fo rts lo ca te d in th ese re fu g e e

c e n te rs ; an d the congé, o r p e rm it , system o f trad in g , w h ic h n ot o n ly su p p lie d

56 For Perrot, see La Potherie, History, 1 :3 0 9 ,3 1 1 ,2 :6 1 - 7 8 ,8 4 - 8 5 , h i - 13 . For others, see Boisguillot à M. de la Barre, 7 mai 1684, AN, C 11A , v. 6, f. 528; Tonti à M. de Villermont Margry, Découvertes, 3:559; Raudot lettres, AN, C n A , v. 122 (carton 64) f. 20off.

57 For examples o f attacks, see Narrative . . . of Occurrences, 1697-98 , NYCD 9 :6 8 0 -8 1; Narrative . . . of Occurrences, 16 9 6 -9 7 , ibid., (i-jz-, Vaudreuil 8c Raudot to Minister, Nov. 14, 1708 ,M PH C 33:402; Yves Zoitvany, “ New France and the West, 1 7 0 1 - 1 3 , ” Canadian Historical Review 46 (1965): 304. See also Tonti à M. de Villermont, 28 mars 1689, Margry, Découvertes, 3:564; J R 64:37. For quotation, see Perrot, Memoir, 262,

34 The middle ground

g o o d s to the W e st but, b y g iv in g o ffic ia ls so m e c o n tro l o ve r tra d e rs , m ad e

th em p o ten tia l F re n c h e m issa r ie s an d d ip lo m ats . F r e n c h w ea lth and

A lg o n q u ia n an d F re n c h m ilita ry s tren g th su sta in e d th is in fra s tru c tu re . A n d

the co m b in atio n o f F r e n c h lite ra c y - at le ast a m o n g Je s u it s , o ff ic e r s , an d a

fe w trad e rs - an d the p re se n c e o f F re n c h m e n in all the m a jo r re fu g e e

ce n te rs b o u n d it to geth er. T h e F r e n c h e sta b lish e d a c o m m a n d o f d istan t

e ven ts that a llo w e d th em to in terve n e p ro p it io u s ly in In d ian p o litic s at c ritica l

m o m en ts an d c o o rd in a te th eir o w n a c tio n s w ith a p re c is io n an d se c re c y

In d ia n s c o u ld not m atch . T h e m an y o c c a s io n s on w h ich F re n c h m e n d is ­

ru p ted In d ia n “ p lo ts ” that th re a te n e d to d e stro y the a llia n ce o r g ath e re d

w id e ly se p a ra te d n atio n s fo r c o m m o n e n d e a v o rs testify to the im p o rta n ce o f

th is co m m u n ica tio n n etw o rk .^ 8

L o o k e d at fro m th is p e rsp e c tiv e , th e a llian ce w as a F r e n c h co n stru ctio n ,

b u t o th er a n g le s o f e xam in atio n y ie ld o th e r p e rsp e c tiv e s . T h e u n d e rly in g

p re m ise o f the a llia n ce - m ed iatio n as a so u rc e o f in flu e n c e - w a s e sse n tia lly

A lg o n q u ia n . T h e p re c u rso rs o f the a llia n c e w e re the P o taw ato m is w h o , in

e ffe c t , sh o w e d th e F r e n c h th e p o ss ib ilit ie s o f m ed ia tio n . A c c o rd in g to L a

P o th e r ie , th e P o ta w a to m is ’ ro le as m e d ia to rs h ad m a d e th em the m o st

in flu e n tia l g ro u p at G r e e n B a y .

The old men are prudent, sensible, and deliberate; it is seldom that they undertake any unseasonable enterprise. As they receive strangers very kindly, they are delighted when reciprocal attentions are paid to them. They have so good an opinion of themselves that they regard other nations as inferior to them. They have made themselves arbiters for the tribes about the bay, and for all their neighbors; and they strive to preserve for themselves that reputation in every direction.59

In the early 16 8 0 s , the P o ta w a to m is re sp o n d e d to Iro q u o is a ttack s an d to

th e ir ow n co n flic ts w ith the F r e n c h b y a tte m p tin g to e xp a n d th e ir ro le as

m e d ia to rs to in c lu d e b oth the Illin o is a n d the M ia m is , w h o h ad b y th en o n ce

m o re m o ved so u th o f L a k e M ic h ig a n . T h e s e attem p ts, h o w e v e r, e xa c e rb a te d

co n flic ts w ith th e F r e n c h - w ith b o th the Je s u it s at G r e e n B a y an d L a S a lle ,

w h o w a s e s ta b lish in g the F r e n c h a s th e d o m in a n t p e o p le at S ta rv e d R o c k -

an d o v e rta x e d P o taw ato m i re so u rc e s . A n d w h e n , in re ta lia tio n fo r e p id e m ic s

th ey b e lie v e d to h ave b e e n c a u se d b y J e s u i t w itc h c ra ft , the P o taw ato m is

Refugees 35

For examples, see Boisguillot à M, de la Barre, 7 mai 1684, AN, C i 1 A, v. 6, f. 528; M. De la Barre au Ministre, g juillet 1684, AN, C i 1 A, v. 6, f. 284; Denonville à M . de la Durantaye, 6 juin 1686, AN, C i i A, v .8, f. 5 1 - 5 6 ; Tonty Memoir in Cox, Journeys o f La Salle, 1 :3 7 -3 8 ; Mémoire instructif des mesures que M. Denonville a prises pour la guerre . . . 26 aoust 1686, AN, C 11A , v.8, f .98. Thwaites (ed.), Lahontan’s Voyages, 1 :14 9 -6 3 . Denonville to Seignelay, Jan. 1690, NYCD 9:440.

sy La Potherie, History, 1:302.

m u rd e re d Je s u it d o n n é s , a d isp lay o f F r e n c h fo rce at G r e e n B a y le d th em to

c o n c e d e le a d e rsh ip to the F r e n c h .60

T h e F r e n c h , not the F o ta w a to m is , w o u ld lead the a llia n c e . T h e

A lg o n q u ia n s a c k n o w le d g e d the F r e n c h g o v e rn o r o f C a n a d a , w h o b o re the

title o f O n o n tio , as the h e a d o f the a llia n c e . Onontio w a s an Iro q u o is w o rd

m e a n in g g re a t m o u n ta in . It w as the M o h a w k re n d e r in g o f the n am e o f

C h a r le s Ja c q u e s d e H u a u lt d e M o n tm a g n y , an e arly F r e n c h g o v e rn o r . B o th

the Iro q u o is an d the A lg o n q u ia n s a p p lie d the n a m e to a ll la te r F re n c h

g o v e rn o rs . O n o n tio w a s a p e rso n o f re a l p o w e r, b u t n o n e o f the F r e n c h

g o v e rn o rs w h o led the a llia n ce w as re g a rd e d as a c o n q u e re r . In stead ,

w e s te rn In d ia n s re g a rd e d O n o n tio an d the F re n c h m e n w h o fo llo w e d h im as

th e ir a llie s , p ro te c to rs , su p p lie rs , an d as the m ed ia to rs o f th e ir d isp u te s . O r,

in A lg o n q u ia n te rm s, O n o n tio w a s th e ir fa th er an d th us th ey a d d re sse d h im

in c o u n c il. B e c o m in g fa th e rs w as, in a se n se , a d e m o tio n fo r the F r e n c h .

T h e y o rig in a lly h ad b e e n m a n ito u s - that is, in m e tap h o ric a l k in sh ip

re c k o n in g , g ra n d fa th e rs . T h e y h ad tak en a step d o w n the g en e ratio n a l

la d d e r .61

O n o n tio d e p lo y ed h is p o w e r b y d ire c tin g F r e n c h re s o u rc e s a lo n g

A lg o n q u ia n ch an n e ls . O r, ra th er, g o o d s that o rig in a te d in F r e n c h so c iety

w e re d istrib u te d a c c o rd in g to c u sto m s that o rig in a ted in A lg o n q u ia n so c ie ty

fo r , as w e sh a ll se c , it in c re a s in g ly b e ca m e m e a n in g le ss to sp e a k o f the

a llia n ce as F r e n c h o r A lg o n q u ia n . It w a s b o th . A s P e rro t n o ted , lib e ra lity w as

h ig h ly re g a rd e d a m o n g the A lg o n q u ia n s ; it w a s b o th a m a rk o f an d a rou te

to sta tu s an d p o w e r. K o re q u e st h ad s ig n ific a n c e an d no a g re e m e n t

w a s b in d in g w ith o u t an e x c h a n g e o f p re se n ts . In th e w o rd s o f In ten d an t

D u c h e s n e a u , “ T h e s e trib es n e v e r tran sac t an y b u s in e s s w ith o u t m ak in g

p re se n ts to illu stra te an d c o n firm th e ir w o rd s .” T h e im p o rta n c e o f any

a g re e m e n t w a s m e a su re d in te rm s o f the g ifts w h ich a c c o m p a n ie d it. G o o d s ,

b e sto w e d w ise ly , w e re the m ark o f le a d e rsh ip an d th e ro u te to in flu e n c e ; it

w a s the ro u te the F r e n c h to o k .62

F r e n c h agen ts o f th e a llia n c e - the p rie sts , o ff ic e r s , an d tra d e rs - co u ld ,

36 The middle ground

60 Lettre du Fere Enjairan à M, de la Barre, 26 aoust 1683, Margry Découvertes, 5 :3 -7 ; Perrot, Memoir, 188.

61 For origin of Onontio, see Eccles, Canadian Frontier, p. 201, n. 15 . I ’d like to thank Ray Fogelson for pointing out the generational progression here. There remains much interest­ ing work to be done in sorting Out the complex metaphorical network the Algonquians used to govern political and social relations. For an attempt to do this for the Iroquois, see Mary A. Druke, “ Linking Arms: The Structure of Iroquois Intertribal Diplomacy,” in Beyond the Covenant Chain: The Iroquois and Their Neighbors in Indian North America, 1600-1800, ed. Daniel K. Richter and James H. Merrell (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 1987).

62 Perrot, Memoir, 29 1; for quotation, see Duchesneau’s Memoir on the Western Indians, Nov. 13, 168 1, NYCD 9 :16 1. Frontenac to Duchesneau, July 28, 1682, NYCD 9 :175, Lettre de Cavelier de La Salle, 22 août à l ’automne de r681, MargTy, Découvertes, 2:150. Callières au Ministre, 20 oct. 1699, AN, C 11A , v. 17 , f. 7.

h o w e v e r, o n ly act w ith the c o o p e ra tio n o f A lg o n q u ia n le a d e rs . T h e a llian ce

e sse n tia lly m e rg e d the F r e n c h p o lit ic s o f e m p ire w ith the k in sh ip p o litic s o f

the v illa g e . T h e m e n - F r e n c h an d A lg o n q u ia n - w h o tran s la te d o n e p o litics

into the o th e r w e re the p e o p le the d o c u m e n ts re fe r to as c h ie fs . F re n c h m e n

so o ften u se d the term chief as a g e n e r ic tag fo r an y In d ian w h o sh o w e d sig n s

o f h av in g in flu e n c e w ith in h is o w n so c ie ty that try in g to g ive the w o rd an

o p e ra tio n a l m e a n in g is h o p e le ss . T h e r e w as no m o re an o ffic e o f c h ie f

in A lg o n q u ia n so c ie tie s than th ere w a s in F r e n c h so ciety . T h e m en , an d

so m e tim es w o m e n , o f in flu e n c e w h o m the F r e n c h m o st o ften to ok fo r c h ie fs

w e re okarnas, o r v illa g e c iv il le a d e rs . In m o st o f th ese g ro u p s , le a d e rsh ip w as

c la n - an d l in e a g e -b a s e d , w ith se p a ra te le a d e rs fo r w a r an d fo r p e a c e .63

L e a d e r s in the a llian ce w e re th u s o fte n le a d e rs in th e ir o w n so c ie ty as w e ll.

J u s t a s O n o n tio w a s the g o v e rn o r o f N e w F r a n c e , w ith d u tie s , o b lig atio n s,

and in te re sts to ta lly d istin c t fro m th o se o f th e a llian ce , so c h ie fs co u ld h o ld

p o sitio n s b o th w ith in th e ir o w n so c ie ty an d w ith in the a llia n c e . B u t A lg o n q u ia n

v illa g e le a d e rs , u n lik e O n o n tio an d h is F r e n c h o ffic ia ls , w e re n ot ru le rs . T h e

F re n c h e q u a te d le a d e rsh ip w ith p o lit ica l p o w e r , an d p o w e r w ith c o e rc io n .

L e a d e r s c o m m a n d e d ; fo llo w e rs o b e y e d . B u t wrhat d is t in g u ish e d m o st

A lg o n q u ia n p o litics fro m E u ro p e a n p o lit ic s w as the a b se n c e o f c o e rc io n .

O n ly a m o n g the M ia m is d id the F r e n c h re c o g n iz e le a d e rs w h o se e m e d to

p o sse ss p o w e r in the F r e n c h se n se . T h e firs t J e s u it a c c o u n ts th o u g h t the

le a d in g m an o f the M ia m is w as “ the K in g o f th e n a tio n .” A n d C h ic h ik a to lo

o f the M ia m is la te r se e m e d to th e F r e n c h a fo rm id a b le le a d e r o f a h ie ra rc h ia l

so ciety . O n s e e in g C h ic h ik a to lo a t M o n tre a l in 1 7 0 1 , L a P o th e r ie re p o rte d

that he c a rr ie d h im s e lf w ith the b e a r in g o f a R o m a n e m p e ro r . W h e n

C h ic h ik a to lo g av e o rd e rs , h is p e o p le o b e y e d th em , o r so , a t le ast, the

F r e n c h th o u gh t. B u t C h ic h ik a to lo w a s an e xce p tio n a l fig u re ; no la te r M ia m i

c h ie f e q u a le d h im .64

T h e n o rm a l in flu e n c e o f an A lg o n q u ia n okama w a s fa r d iffe re n t. A s

C h ig a b e , a S a u lte u r c h ie f, an d p ro b a b ly a lin e a g e h ead o f o n e o f the p ro to -

O jib w a b a n d s o f L a k e S u p e r io r to ld G o v e r n o r F ro n te n a c : “ F a th e r : It is n ot

the sam e w ith u s a s w ith yo u . W h e n yo u c o m m a n d , a ll th e F r e n c h o b ey

an d g o to w a r. B u t I sh a ll n o t b e h e e d e d an d o b e y e d b y m y n atio n in a

like m a n n e r. T h e r e fo r e , I c a n n o t a n sw e r e x c e p t fo r m y s e lf an d fo r th o se

im m e d ia te ly a llie d o r re la te d to m e .” 65

E x c e p t fo r w a r le a d e rs d u rin g a w a r e xp e d itio n , c h ie fs c o u ld c o m m an d

no o th e r m e n . T h e r e w e re p e o p le o f p o w e r an d in flu e n c e a m o n g the

A lg o n q u ia n s , b u t th eir p o w e r w a s , a s P ie r re C la s tre s h a s a rg u e d , n o n -

“ H BN I 15:649, 693, 7 1 2 - 1 3 , 732. 64 For Miami chiefs, see La Potherie, History 2 :3 3 0 -3 1 . For talk at Detroit, July 30, 1704, see

M P IIC 33 :192 ,7/? 55 :2 15 . For Chichikatolo, see La Potherie, Histoire, 4:202, 207-8 . 65 For Chigabe quotation, see Narrative o f . . . Occurrences, 1694—95, NYCD 9:612.

Refugees 37

c o e rc iv e ; it w a s a type o f p o w e r that E u ro p e a n s fa ile d to re c o g n iz e . In

A lg o n q u ia n v illage so c ie t ie s , p e o p le c o n c e iv e d o f p o w e r a s a r is in g fro m

o u tsid e . P o w e r ca m e fro m m a n ito u s, w h o gave it to in d iv id u a ls o r to

a n c e sto rs o f the g ro u p . T h e p o w e r o f c la n s u su a lly d e r iv e d fro m an a n ce stra l

v is io n , an d that p o w e r w a s ac tu a lize d in a ritu a l b u n d le c o n sist in g o f o b je cts

that sy m b o liz ed the o rig in a l v is io n . E a c h b u n d le h ad its a tte n d an t c e r e m o n ­

ie s . A c lan c h ie f w as the p e rso n re sp o n s ib le fo r th ese c e re m o n ie s , A v illa g e

c h ie f o ften w a s the h e a d o f th e se n io r lin e a g e o f the c h ie fly c lan , b u t th is w as

n o t a lw ays so . O fte n le a d e rsh ip w a s n o t h e re d ita ry , a n d , e ve n w h e n it w as,

th e le a d in g c a n d id ate m ig h t b e u n su ita b le . In su ch c a se s a v illa g e c o u n c il

c o m p o se d o f the e ld ers an d le a d in g m e n m e t to s e le c t an d to ra tify the

o cc u p a n t o f the o ff ic e .66

T o b e a c h ie f w ith in a v illag e se e m e d to m an y F r e n c h o b s e rv e rs a

th an k le ss task . T h e c h ie f w as u n d e r an o b lig atio n to g ive to all w h o ask ed .

V illa g e s w e re n o t h o m o g e n e o u s ; th ey co n ta in e d m e m b e rs o f d iffe re n t lin ­

e a g e s , c la n s , an d fa m ilie s . T h e c h ie f in terv e n e d to m e d ia te q u a rre ls b e tw e e n

th em , b u t th ey w e re u n d e r n o o b lig a tio n to listen to h im . C h ie fs an d e ld e rs

d e lib e ra te d o n w h at c o u rse a v illa g e sh o u ld p u rsu e , b u t n o o n e w a s o b lig e d

to o b ey th em . C h ie fs w e re m en w ith la rg e re sp o n s ib ilit ie s an d fe w re so u rc e s .

B u t c h ie fs w e re a lso w id e ly a c k n o w le d g e d as m en o f in flu e n c e ; th ey w e re not

th e sam e as o th e r m e n .67

T h e F r e n c h d e s ire d to tra n sfo rm th is n o n c o e rc iv c le a d e rsh ip in to a

c o e rc iv e le a d e rsh ip . L ik e the m an ito u s the A lg o n q u ia n s o rig in a lly e q u a te d

th em w ith , the F r e n c h b ro u g h t p o w e r in fro m o u tsid e . T o c h ie fs in n e e d o f

g o o d s to re d istr ib u te to fo llo w e rs an d in n e e d o f h e lp in p ro te c tin g the

v illa g e , an a llia n c e w ith the F r e n c h w a s n a tu ra l. A n d as the F r e n c h s in g le d

o u t c e rta in le a d e rs to b e the c h a n n e ls b y w h ic h F r e n c h p o w e r e n te re d the

v illa g e s , th ey c re a te d a n e w k in d o f c h ie f w h ic h can b e st b e d ist in g u ish e d as

an a llia n c e c h ie f.

A s u se d w ith in the F r e n c h a llia n c e in the se v e n te e n th an d e ig h tee n th

c e n tu r ie s , the w o rd chief c a m e to re fe r to b o th A lg o n q u ia n s an d F r e n c h m e n .

A llia n c e c h ie fs w e re p eo p le w h o re p re se n te d th e ir so c ie ty to o u ts id e rs . T h e y

m e d ia te d d isp u te s a m o n g a llie s an d a c te d to fo cu s the m ilita ry p o w e r o f the

a llia n ce ag a in st o u ts id e e n e m ie s . A n y m an w h o p e r fo rm e d su ch ta sk s , no

66 The most intriguing and suggestive discussion o f chieftanship and politics in North and South America is Pierre Clastres, Society Against the State; Essays in Political Anthropology (New York: Zone Books, 1987); see particularly 7 -4 7 .

Clastres’s argument that the chief was the speaker for the group does not always literally apply to Algonquians. Chiefs usually employed special speakers to speak for them in council. Similarly, polygamy, while important among Algonquians, did not seem to have the same political significance as it did for Clastres’s South American villagers, but this is a matter for additional research. For Algonquians, see HBN1 15 :6 17 - 18 , 649-50, 661, 732.

67 For a discussion of chiefs as mediators, see Clastres, Society Against the State, 59-60.

38 The middle ground

m atte r w h at p o litica l o r so c ia l p o sit io n h e h e ld w ith in h is o w n so c ie ty , w as an

a llian ce c h ie f. B o th the S ie u r d e L o u v ig n y , a m ilita ry o ff ic e r w h o c o m ­

m an d e d the F r e n c h e xp e d itio n se n t ag a in st the F o x , an d N ic o la s P e rro t, a

trad e r , w e re F r e n c h c h ie fs d e sp ite the s iz e a b le d iffe re n c e s o f th e ir statu s

w ith in F r e n c h so c ie ty . A s a llia n ce c h ie fs , h o w e v e r , th ey , in e ffe c t , lo st th eir

F r e n c h a ttr ib u tes o f p o w er: th e ab ility to co m m a n d . T h e y a c q u ire d the

A lg o n q u ia n o b lig atio n s o f p o w e r : the o b lig atio n to m ed ia te an d to g ive g o o d s

to th ose in n e e d . A llia n c e c h ie fs a m o n g the A lg o n q u ia n s d id n ot c la im the

p o w e r to c o m m a n d . T h e y a lw ays n e e d e d th e c o n se n t o f th e ir c o u n c ils .68

T h e p ro to typ e o f A lg o n q u ia n a llia n c e c h ie fs w as O n a n g h isse o f the

P o taw ato m is . H is e xa c t so c ia l p o sit io n a m o n g the P o taw ato m is is d iffic u lt to

d e te rm in e . L ik e h is F r e n c h e q u iv a le n t, P e rro t, O n a n g h isse , h o w e v e r, in ­

c re a se d h is in flu e n c e a m o n g h is p e o p le b e c a u se o f h is su c c e s s as an

in te rm e d ia ry w ith fo re ig n e rs . O n a n g h isse h ad led P o taw ato m i attem p ts to

n ego tiate an a n t i-F r e n c h ax is w ith th e M ia m is an d Illin o is in the e arly 16 8 0 s ,

b u t w ith the b irth o f the F r e n c h a llia n c e , he h ad b e co m e o n e o f its le a d in g

fig u re s . H is s ta n d in g in c re a se d as he m e d ia te d a m o n g n e ig h b o r in g p e o p le s

an d the F r e n c h as w e ll as a m o n g h is o w n p e o p le . H is ac tiv ities at the g re a t

p e a c e c o n fe re n c e o f 1 7 0 1 w h ic h e n d e d the Iro q u o is w a rs a re typ ica l. H e

sp oke to the F r e n c h fo r the S a u k s in o rd e r to a rra n g e co m p e n sa tio n fo r a

F re n c h m a n the S a u k s h a d k ille d a m o n g the S io u x . H e sp o k e fo r the

M a sc o u te n s w h o w ish e d to m ak e re tr ib u tio n fo r p illa g in g P e rr o t ’ s g o o d s an d

attem p tin g to b u rn h im at th e to rtu re stak e . O n d iffe re n t o c c a s io n s at the

sam e c o n fe re n c e , he sp o k e fo r the P o ta w a to m is , F o x , an d W in n e b a g o s . H e

w as, in sh o rt, a m e d ia to r fo r the a llia n ce a m o n g all the p e o p le s g a th e re d

ab o u t G r e e n B a y , and h is ac tiv itie s e x te n d e d b e yo n d it in to the Illin o is

Refugees 3 9

b8 For Indian reference to French chiefs, see Marcst to Vaudront, Aug. 14, 1706, M PHC 33:268; Marcst to Vaudreuil, July 2, 17 12 , M PH C 33:557; Speech of Illinois, 1725, WHC 16 :4 56 -57 ; Narrative o f de Boucherville, 17 2 8 -2 9 , WHC 17:40. For the king as a great chief, sec La Potherie, History, 1:347. For French use of the term, sec Pontchartrain to Vaudreuil, June 9, 1706, NYCD 9:777; Parolles des Outtauois de Michilmakina . . . 23 juillet 1708; Réponse, AN, C 11A , v. 28, f. 2 15 ; Bcauharnois & D ’Aigremont au Ministre, 1 oct. 1728, AN, C i 1 A, v. 50, f.32.

For examples o f chiefs saying their authority was delegated by the council or by the elders, see Narrative o f . . . Occurrences, 16 9 4 -9 5, NYCD 9:610; Conseil, 27 sept. 1703, AN, Cx xA, v. 21 (Nîquimar); Words o f Ottawas, Sept. 24, 1707, M PH C 33 :34 6 -4 7 ; Words of Ottawas, 23 June 1707, M PH C 33:327.

The Algonquian system of alliance chiefs and native okamas did not parallel the Pueblo system of an internal religious leadership and a separate set of leaders to deal with the Spanish. Algonquian alliance chiefs might or might not be okamas, shamans, or clan leaders. Nor does this Algonquian system parallel the absorption of native leaders as vassals by the Spanish in Florida; sec Amy Turner Bushnell, “ Ruling ‘the Republic of Indians’ in Seventeenth-Century Florida,” in Peter W'ood, Gregory A. Waselkov, and M. Thomas Hadey, Powhatan’s /Mantle: Indians in the Colonial Southeast (Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1989), 13 4 -5 0 .

co u n try . It w a s no w o n d e r th at he id e n tifie d so stro n g ly w ith F r e n c h c h ie fs ,

te llin g G o v e rn o r d e C a ll iè re s that P e rro t w a s h is “ b o d y ,” a id in g h im in all

the la n d s o f A lg o n q u ia n s to autoriser the parole o f O n o n tio .69

T h e a llia n c e g ra fte d to g e th e r im p eria l p o lit ic s an d the v illa g e p o lit ic s o f

k in sh ip ; th e tw o b e c a m e b ra n c h e s o f a s in g le tree . T h e p o lit ic s o f k in sh ip

re m a in e d stro n g e st w ith in the v illa g e s an d a m o n g c o n tig u o u s p e o p le s . T h is

w as not a h a rm o n io u s p o lit ic s . F a c t io n a lism d iv id ed the v illa g e c o u n c ils ; and

b e c a u se v illa g e b o u n d a r ie s th e m se lv e s w e re p e rm e a b le , fac tio n s fo rm e d

lin ks w ith o u ts id e rs . T h e c h ie fs s tru g g le d to m ed iate th ese q u a rre ls , b u t the

p o litics o f k in sh ip g re w w e a k e r w ith d ista n c e . Im p e ria l p o lit ic s th u s g re w

m o re s ig n ific a n t as g e o g ra p h ic a l sc a le in c re a se d . D is ta n t g ro u p s w e re u n ite d

w ith in the F r e n c h a llia n c e n ot so m u c h b y th e ir rea l o r m e tap h o ric a l k in sh ip

re la tio n s w ith o n e a n o th e r as b y th e ir c o m m o n sta n d in g as c h ild re n o f

O n o n tio , w h o w a s the re p re se n ta t iv e o f th e F r e n c h k in g . T h e a llian ce h ad a

c e n te r , an im p e r ia l ce n te r , an d fro m th is c e n te r the F r e n c h fo c u se d th e ir

e ffo r ts to in flu e n c e p e o p le s w h o w e re a llie s ra th e r th an su b je c ts o f the

e m p ire . W h e re th e b o n d s o f k in sh ip fa ile d , F r e n c h an d A lg o n q u ia n a llian ce

c h ie fs in te rc e d e d . T h e y ca m e w ith th e ir c a lu m e ts , th e ir p re se n ts to c o v e r

(that is, to o ffe r co m p e n satio n for) the d e a d , an d th e ir c ap tive s to re p la c e o r

ra ise u p th e d e a d . T h o s e w h o re fu s e d to a c c e p t the m e d ia tio n o f the a llian ce

c h ie fs r isk e d th e th reat o f h a v in g the u n ited fo rce o f the a llia n ce b ro u g h t

a g a in st th e m .70

40 The middle ground

V

T h e so c ia l an d p o litica l b o n d s fo rg e d b y the re fu g e e s an d the F r e n c h , fo r all

th e ir s tre n g th , c o u ld n ot h o ld the re fu g e e c e n te rs to g e th er. T h e c e n te rs w ere

the c re a tio n s o f d e sp e ra te p e o p le w h o in se e k in g to cre a te p o lit ica l and

m ilita ry se cu rity c re a te d e co lo g ic a l an d e co n o m ic in stab ility . T h e c e n te rs

c o n c e n tra te d la rg e n u m b e rs o f p e o p le w h o w e re o ften h u n g ry an d o fte n sick .

T h e y b e ca m e e asy ta rg ets fo r the v irg in so il e p id e m ic s ra v a g in g the W e ste rn

H e m isp h e re .

A m o n g A m e r ic a n In d ia n p e o p le s th ere h ad b e e n no p r io r e x p o su re to

69 James Clifton, “ Potawatomi Leadership Roles: On Okama and other Influential Per­ sonages,” in William Cowan (ed.), Papers o f the Sixth Algonquian Conference, 1974, National Museum of Man, Mercury Series, Canadian Ethnology Service Paper no. 23 (Ottawa: National Museum of Canada, 1975), 4 3-9 9 , Onanghisse, 58, 6 3 ,6 5 -6 9 . See also Lettre du Pcre Enjalran à M. de la Barre, 26 aoust 1683, Margry, Découvertes, 5 :3 -7 ; La Potherie, Histoire, 4 :2 0 8 - 1 1 , 2 1 2 - 1 3 , 224> 234i Le Clcrq, Memoir from Membre Papers, in Cox, Journeys o f L aSa lle, 125.

70 As Marshall Sahlins observes, tribes overcome local cleavages only insofar as necessary to prevail militarily, Sahlins, Tribesmen, 45.

d ise a se s lo n g e n d e m ic to E u r o p e . In d ia n p o p u la tio n s h ad n o t b e e n se le c te d

o v e r tim e fo r re s is tan c e to su ch d ise a se s , n o r h ad in d iv id u a ls d e v e lo p e d

a n tib o d ies to th ese d ise a se s fro m p re v io u s e x p o su re d u rin g ch ild h o o d .

S m a llp o x an d m e a s le s stru ck v irg in p o p u la tio n s in th e W e ste rn H e m is p h e re ,

and th ese s o -c a lle d v irg in so il e p id e m ic s c a rr ie d o f f h u g e n u m b e rs o f p e o p le .

N o m atter h o w w e ll fe d o r se cu re th e In d ia n s m igh t h ave b e e n , a s ig n ific a n t

p ro p o rtio n o f th em w e re d o o m e d to d ie in su ch e p id e m ic s , b u t w h e n v irg in

so il e p id e m ic s hit h u n g ry p e o p le fo rc e d in to c ro w d e d an d co n tig u o u s

se ttlem e n ts by w a rfa re , the to ll b e ca m e e n o rm o u s. T h e Iro q u o is , in e ffe c t ,

p u sh e d th e A lg o n q u ia n s onto a k illin g g ro u n d w h e re sm a llp o x an d m e a sle s

to o k a fa r g re a te r toll than Iro q u o is m u sk e ts o r sc a lp in g k n iv e s d u rin g the

late se ve n te en th cen tu ry . T h e r e a re n o re lia b le estim ate s o f h o w m an y d ie d ,

bu t ca lcu la tio n s o n se le c te d tr ib e s in d ica te a d e c lin e o f an y w h e re fro m 2 5

p e rce n t to o v e r 90 p e rc e n t in th e late se v e n te e n th an d e arly e ig h te e n thn « cen tu rie s .

H u n g e r e xa c e rb a te d d ise a se , an d th e re fu g e e s w e re o fte n h u n g ry b e c a u se ,

in se e k in g to cre a te a sa fe an d fa m ilia r w o r ld , th ey taxed the n a tu ra l w o r ld to

its lim its . T h e p re d ic ta b ility o f the n a tu ra l w o r ld b e ca m e u n c e rta in . T h e

A lg o n q u ia n s h ad re c o g n iz e d an d d e p e n d e d o n se aso n s o f p le n ty an d se a so n s

o f sc a rc ity that w e re d e te rm in e d by the g re a t n a tu ra l rh yth m s o f the p lan et.

T h e r e w e re se a so n s w h e n fish sp aw n e d an d d e e r ru tted , an d b o th c o u ld be

taken m o re e asily . T h e r e w e re se a so n s w h e n gam e an im als w e re fat, th e ir

coats s le e k , th e ir fu r h eavy , an d se a so n s w h e n th ey w e re w e a k an d e m ac ia ted

and p ro v id ed little fo o d . T h e r e w a s sp rin g w h e n w o m e n c o u ld p lan t an d fa ll

w h e n th ey co u ld h arve st. T h e su b s is te n c e cy c le s o f the re fu g e e s , w ith

varia tio n s a c c o rd in g to sk ills , te c h n o lo g ie s , an d cu ltu ra l ta ste s , m o v ed to

th ese rh yth m s. T h e s e la rg e r p a tte rn s w e re re c u rre n t an d p re d ic ta b le .

In d ia n s n o ted th em an d p ro v id e d a g a in st e xp e cte d tim es o f d e arth .

In the G r e a t L a k e s se ttlem e n ts sc a rc ity cam e in the la te w in te r an d early 71

Refugees 41

71 Disease was depopulating the Ottawas in the mid 1660s, (JR 50:287). A little later the Mascoutens prayed for relief from the diseases killing their children (JR 53:229); in 16 7 0 -7 1 “ bloody flux” was among the Ottawas (JR 5 5 :1 17 - 3 1 ) . In 1672 the people at the Sault Sainte Marie had been reduced to extremity by disease (JR 57:223). In 1676 disease followed a poor harvest among the Fox (JR 60:199, 15 1) . In 1677 many died of an unnamed sickness around Lake Huron (JR 6 1:69-70). In 16 7 9 -8 1 there was smallpox among the Iroquois and at Montreal (NYCD 9:129, 154). This probably spread west. There was an epidemic that killed many at Green Bay in 1683 (La Potherie, History, 1:354), and there was sickness among the Menominees in the early 1680s, but it is unclear if this was smallpox (JR 62:205).

For Winnebagos, see La Potherie, History, 293-300 . For Sauks, Fox, Winnebagos, and Menominees, see Jeanne Kay, “ The Fur Trade and Native American Population Growth,” Ethnohistory 3 1 (1984): 265-87 . For a discussion of Iroquois demography, sec Ann F. Ramenofsky, Vectors of Death: The Archaeology o f European Contact (Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press, 1987), 71 — 102.

42

sp r in g w h e n g am e a n im a ls w ere e m ac ia ted an d y ie ld e d little m eat. H o rt i-

c u ltu ra lis ts In th is a re a d e p e n d e d on th e ir c a c h e d c o rn to p u ll th em th ro u g h

u n til the s tu rg e o n ran an d p le n ty re tu rn e d . In the Illin o is c o u n try the se aso n

o f sc a rc ity e x te n d e d fro m late w in te r in to e arly su m m e r. T h is w a s the p e rio d

b e tw e e n b u ffa lo h u n ts an d b e fo re n ew c ro p s c o u ld b e h a rv e ste d . T h e n the

Illin o is d e p e n d e d o n d rie d b u ffa lo m ea t an d sto re d co rn . In d ia n s c o u ld an d

did m e e t p re d ic ta b le se aso n s o f sc a rc ity by s to r in g a su rp lu s fro m the

se a so n s o f p le n ty .72

In the re fu g e e ce n te rs th is e n v iro n m e n ta l stab ility fa ile d . W e ll b e fo re the

Iro q u o is w a rs th ere h ad in ev itab ly b e e n b ad g am e y e a rs d u e to d ro u g h t o r

b itte r w in te rs . F is h p o p u la tio n s flu c tu a te d n atu ra lly . P o o r w e a th e r d isru p te d

sp a w n in g ru n s an d G r e a t L a k e s sto rm s p re v e n te d fish in g in late fa ll. A n d

d ro u g h t, p e sts , o r e a r ly fro sts c o u ld k ill o r lim it c o rn c ro p s . A n y su ch fa ilu re

o f one c o m p o n e n t o f th e system o b v io u sly in c re a se d re lian ce on the o th e rs .

In th is se n s e , th ere h ad n e v e r b e e n a s in g le , “ n o rm a l” su b s is te n c e cyc le .

T h e r e w e re o n ly se r ie s o f c o n tin g e n c ie s as an n u a l va r ia tio n s sh a p e d fo o d

p ro c u re m e n t. T h e re fu g e e ce n te rs s u ffe r e d th ese n o rm a l flu ctu a tio n s, b u t in

the c e n te rs , p re c is e ly b e ca u se th e y w e re in m a rg in a l a g r ic u ltu ra l an d o v e r­

c ro w d e d h u n tin g a re a s , re so u rc e d e p le tio n c o m p o u n d e d the u su a l se a so n s

o f sc a rc ity . F ro m n e c e ss ity , the A lg o n q u ia n s cam e to re ly on a n a rro w e r

ra n g e o f re so u rc e s .

B y v irtu a lly all F r e n c h a c c o u n ts , it w a s c o rn an d fish that m ad e the re fu g e e

c o n c e n tra tio n s p o ss ib le o u ts id e o f the Illin o is co u n try . A lo n g th e G r e a t

L a k e s th ere w as no c o n c e n tra tio n o f re fu g e e s w h e re the fish e rie s a n d the

p o te n tia l fo r c o rn a g r ic u ltu re d id n o t c o in c id e . A c c o rd in g to the J e s u it s , the

p e o p le o f C h e q u a m e g o n lived o n ly o n c o rn an d fish . A t G r e e n B a y c o rn w a s

the P o ta w a to m i p ro tec tio n ag a in st the fa m in e “ that is o n ly too c o m m o n in

th ese re g io n s .” T h e lan d c le a re d fo r c o rn fie ld s s tre tc h e d fo r th ree le a g u e s

a ro u n d the F r e n c h p o st at M ic h ilim a c k in a c , and at b o th G r e e n B a y an d

M ic h ilim a c k in a c th e F r e n c h re lie d on In d ia n s u rp lu se s fo r th e ir o w n co rn

s u p p ly .73

The middle ground

72 For storage of food, see Lettre du découvreur à un de ses associes. . . 29 sept. 1680, Margry, Découvertes, 2 :36 -3 7 . De Gannes (Delictte) Memoir, IH C, 2 3 :3 10 - 14 ; Thwaites (ed.), Hennepin’s A New Discovery, 154; J R 54:223 , J R 5 1 :2 7 ; J R 57:265; JW 55: I I L Thwaites (ed.), Lahontan’s Voyages, 1 :14 3 -4 8 , 168, Sufficient corn was available at Michilimackinac and Green Bay for sale to the French; see Le Clercq Memoir and Joutel’s Journal, both in Cox, Journeys o f La Salle, 1:12 8 , 2 :228-29 .

73 Perrot, Memoir, 120; La Potherie, History, 305 , J R 5 4 :15 1, 166; Thwaites (ed.), Hennepin’s A New Discovery, 1 16 ; Thwaites (cd.), Lahonlan's Voyages, 1 :14 6 -4 8 . For Michilimackinac, sec “Journey of Dollicr and Galinee,” 207; and “ The Memoir of Lamothe Cadillac” in Quaife (ed.), The Western Country, 1 2 - 1 5 ; and Letter of Cadillac, Aug. 3, 1695, >n E. M. Sheldon, The Early History o f Michigan from the First Settlement to 1815 (New York: A. S. Barnes, 1956), 74; Narrative o f . . . Occurrences in 1694, NYCD 9:587. For Green Bay, see JR

C u ltu ra lly , the co n su m p tio n o f c o m an d the id e a o f se cu rity w e re c lo se ly

in tertw in e d . A s P e rro t n o ted :

The kinds of food which the savages like best and which they make the most effort to obtain are the Indian com, the kidney bean, and the squash. If they are without these, they think they are fasting, no matter what abundance of meat and fish they have in their stores, the Indian com being to them what bread is to the French.'4

T h is n e e d fo r co rn p ro m p te d th e se f le e in g an d d e sp e ra te p e o p le s to se e k

arab le la n d s in u n p ro m is in g re g io n s w h e re a g r ic u ltu re y ie ld e d o n ly a te n u o u s

su b siste n c e . T h e sk illed H u ro n an d P e tu n h o rticu ltu ra lis ts w h o fled in to the

L a k e S u p e r io r re g io n w e n t w e ll b e yo n d the c lim a tic e d g e o f the re lia b le 1 6 0 -

d ay g ro w in g se aso n n e e d e d fo r c o rn a g r ic u ltu re . T h e r e w e r e , h o w e v e r,

p o ck e ts o f lan d w h e re m ic ro c lim a te s su itab le fo r a g r ic u ltu re e x is te d . T h e s e

a re a s o ffe r e d 14 0 - d a y g ro w in g se a so n s th at m ad e a g ric u ltu re r isk y bu t

p o ss ib le . A t e ach o f th ese p o c k e ts a lo n g so u th e rn L a k e S u p e r io r and

n o rth e rn L a k e M ic h ig a n - C h e q u a m e g o n , K e w e e n a w , M ic h ilim a c k in a c ,

an d S a u lt S a in te M a r ie - re fu g e e s e v e n tu a lly se ttled . F a r t h e r so u th , at

G r e e n B a y , the lin e o f re fu g e e v illa g e s h u g g e d a lm o st e x a c tly the e d g e s o f

the 16 0 - d a y g ro w in g se aso n . B e c a u s e the re fu g e e s lived a lo n g the m a rg in s o f

the la n d s w h e re c o m co u ld b e g ro w n , h o w e v e r, c ro p fa ilu re s w e re a co n stan t

p o ssib ility . A g r ic u ltu re , p a r tic u la r ly at C h e q u a m e g o n and M ic h ilim a c k in a c ,

ran g re a t r isk s o f la te - s p r in g an d e a r ly - fa ll fro sts . R e p e a te d lo sse s o f c o m

cro p s at M ic h ilim a c k in a c in the 16 9 0 s h e lp e d to p ro m p t the even tu al

a b an d o n m en t o f that p la c e b y the O tta w as an d the H u ro n -P e tu n s . A t G r e e n

B a y h a rv e sts w e re m o re certa in , b u t the h a rv e st fa ile d th ere in 1 6 7 5 . It

a p p e a rs , too , that the c ro p fa ilu re s lik e th o se at M ic h ilim a c k in a c la te r in the

cen tu ry m ay a lso h ave o c c u rre d at G r e e n B a y , w h e re the F r e n c h In ten d an t

R a u d o t c la im ed that c o m n o lo n g e r p ro v id e d m u c h se cu rity to the F o x ,

M a sc o u te n s , an d K ic k a p o o s .75

W ith the p re c a r io u sn e ss o f c o m g ro w in g an d the la rg e p o p u la tio n s the

Refugees 43

5 6 :12 1; J R 57 :265-67. For evidence that Indians regarded fish and corn as necessary staples, see Perrot, Memoir, 237, and Narrative o f . . . Occurrences, 1695, NYCD 9:606.

74 Perrot, Memoir, 102. 75 A vivid graphic representation of how village sites related to climatic zones is available in

Helen Ilombeck Tanner (ed.), Atlas o f Great Lakes Indian Histoiy (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1987), 2 0 -2 1 . The climate appears to have grown colder and moister beginning about 1400 A.n.-David Bacrreis, Reid Bryson, and John Kutzbach, “ Climate and Culture in the Western Great Lakes Region,” Mid-Continental Journal o f Archaeology 1 (1976): 52. For crop losses, see Narrative o f . . . Occurrences. . . 1695, NYCD 9:607;.JR 60:199; Antoine Raudot, “ Memoir Concerning the Different Indian Nations o f North America,” in W. Vernon Kinietz, The Indians o f the Western Great Lakes (Ann Arbor: University o f Michigan Press, 1965); Cadillac’s Account of Detroit, Sept. 25, 1702, M PHC, 33 : 138 .

fish e rie s b e c a m e a c ritica l re so u rc e . F r a n ç o is D o llic r d c C a s s o n an d R e n é e

d e B r é h a u t d e G a lin é e c la im e d that th e f ish e r ie s a lo n e c o u ld su p p o rt 10 ,0 0 0

p e rso n s at M ic h ilim a c k in a c . A n d A n to in e L a u m e t d e L a M o th e , S ie u r de

C a d illa c , w a s o n ly slig h tly m o re c o n se rv a tiv e w h e n he c la im e d that fish a lon e

c o u ld su p p o rt m o st o f the 6 ,0 0 0 - 7 ,0 0 0 In d ia n s th ere . A t G r e e n B a y , the

F r e n c h w e re m o re re stra in e d in th e ir c la im s. T h e y th o u g h t the n et fish e rie s ,

sn a g g in g as th ey d id fish , d iv in g b ird s , an d w a te rfo w l o n th e ir flyw ays,

su ffic e d fo r th re e m o n th s ’ su b s is te n c e , an d th is a p p a re n tly d id n ot in c lu d e

the s tu rg e o n taken in the sp rin g at fish in g w e irs o r the fa ll ca tch o f h e rrin g ,

w h ic h , sm o k e d an d sto re d , fe d p e o p le o v e r the w in te r . F a th e r A n d ré in

N o v e m b e r 1 6 7 2 fo u n d the P o ta w a to m i c a b in s at C h o u sk o u a b ik a so fu ll o f

n e ts an d h e rr in g that h e c o u ld h a rd ly e n te r th e m .76

T h e fis h e r ie s te n d e d to b e m o re re liab le than a g r ic u ltu re b e c a u se the

A lg o n q u ia n s w e re not at the m a rg in s o f the fish e rie s b u t at th e ir c e n te rs . A ll

the g re a t co n c e n tra tio n s o f re fu g e e p o p u la tio n on the G r e a t L a k e s w e re

lo ca te d at the b e st fish in g sites o n L a k e S u p e r io r an d L a k e M ic h ig a n .

M ic h ilim a c k in a c , th e lo n g e st liv ed o f th ese se v e n te e n th - an d e ig h te e n th -

c e n tu ry se ttle m e n ts , w a s, in A lg o n q u ia n te rm s, the “ n ative c o u n try ” o f the

fish th e m se lv e s . Y e t f is h in g a lso re m a in e d a p re c a r io u s e n d e a v o r that

d e m a n d e d p re c ise sk ills an d a su itab le te c h n o lo g y that n o t all re fu g e e s

p o sse sse d . T h o s e tr ib es w h o d id fish e x te n siv e ly w e re at the m e rc y o f the

w e a th e r. S to rm s d u rin g sp a w n in g se a so n , o r a w a rm w in te r an d w e a k ice ,

c o u ld d o o m a fish e ry . F is h e r ie s at th e ir m o st s u c c e s s fu l c o u ld p ro v id e o n ly

se a so n a l a b u n d a n c e . A lg o n q u ia n te c h n iq u e s o f d ry in g c o u ld p re s e rv e th e fa ll

c a tc h o f h e r r in g an d w h ite fish th ro u g h the w in te r , b u t th e y ie ld s o f th e sp rin g

ru n s o f s tu rg e o n c o u ld not b e p re se rv e d lo n g d u rin g the w a rm an d h u m id

s u m m e rs .77

T h e h u n t, the last m a jo r e le m e n t in th e fo o d cyc le o f the re fu g e e c e n te rs ,

w a s the least im p o rtan t in te rm s o f y ie ld , b u t still a c r it ic a l se a so n a l re so u rc e

an d the last d e fe n se ag a in st fa m in e . In m ost y e a rs the la rg e ly h u n tin g

p e o p le s re g u la r ly re so rte d to fish e rm e n an d h o rtic u ltu ra lis ts fo r fo o d , b u t in

76 La Potherie, History, 305. JR 54 :15 1, 167; Thwaites (ed.), Hennepin's A New Discovery, 116 ; Thwaites (ed.), Lahontan’s Voyages, 1 :14 6 -4 8 . For Michilimackinac, see “Journey o f Dollier and Galinee,” 207; and “ The Memoir of Lamothe Cadillac” in Quaife (ed.), The Western Country, 1 2 - 1 5 ; and Letter o f Cadillac, Aug. 3, 1695, in Sheldon, Early History o f Michigan, 74; Narrative o f . . . Occurrences in 1694, NYCD 9:587. For Green Bay, see J R 5 6 :12 1 \ JR 57 :265-67.

77 Charles Cleland, “ The Inland Shore Fishery of the Northern Great Lakes: Its Development and Importance in Prehistory,"Am erican Antiquity 47 (1982): 7 6 1-8 4 , particularly map on 765; For quotation, see J R 5 5 :15 9 -6 1 . The Beil site, an early historic Fox village, shows numerous fish remains, but most o f those came from rivers and from smaller lakes near the Fox village. Paul W. Parmalee “ Vertebrate Remains from the Bell Site, Winnebago County, Wisconsin,” The Wisconsin Archeologist, NS 44 (March 1963): 62. For lack of ability to use canoes, see J R 58:63. La Potherie, History, 2:20,

44 The middle ground

Refugees 4 5

This sketch by Decard de Granville shows Indian fishing techniques and equipment on the Great Lakes about 1700. (New York Public Library)

y e a rs w h e n c ro p s o r fish e rie s fa ile d o n ly h u n tin g an d g a th e rin g sto od

b e tw e e n the A lg o n q u ia n s an d starvatio n . T h e an o m aly o f h u n te rs c lu ste r in g

o n o v e rc ro w d e d la n d s, w h o se m a jo r a ttractio n is f ish e r ie s that the h u n ters

th e m se lv e s d o n o t e ffic ie n tly e xp lo it is e xp la in e d as so o n as the c o n tex t is

b ro a d e n e d . C o m an d fish su sta in e d la rg e se ttle m e n ts , an d a ro u n d th ese

se ttlem e n ts h u n te rs cam e fo r trad e an d p ro te c tio n . A ro u n d the h o rticu ltu ra l

v illa g e rs w h o re lie d h e a v ily on the fish e r ie s , th e re fo re , w e re o th e r v illa g e rs ,

so m e h o rtic u ltu ra l, so m e n o t, w h o re lie d m o re h e a v ily on the h u n t. T h is

p attern p re d a te d th e fu r tra d e , b u t the fu r trad e re in fo rc e d it .78 *

T h is c o m b in a tio n o f m a rg in a l a g r ic u ltu re , so m e tim e s p re c a r io u s fish in g ,

and the c lu s te r in g o f h u n te rs fo r d e fe n se an d trad e se t the stag e fo r

e n v iro n m e n ta l d isa ste r . A s h u n te rs d e p le te d gam e a ro u n d the re fu g e e

c e n te rs , h u n g e r an d fa m in e e n su e d w h e n the fish e rie s o r the c o rn h a rv e st

fa ile d . P ie r re E s p r it R a d is s o n an d the H u ro n -P e tu n s e n d u re d su ch a

fa m in e . F iv e h u n d re d d ie d , an d h u n g e r c o n tin u e d in to the su m m e r o f 1 6 6 1 ,

w h e n F a th e r M e n a rd d ie d try in g to re a c h the H u ro n -P e tu n s . In 1 6 7 0 the

Je s u it s fo u n d the P o taw ato m is an d o th e r tr ib e s o f G r e e n B a y p ro p e r p in c h e d

w ith h u n g e r . T h e M a s c o u te n s , F o x , an d o th e r o u tly in g v illa g e rs co m p la in e d

o f h u n g e r d u rin g th e 16 7 0 s . E v e n in th e b e st y e a rs , th e su rp lu s sto re d fro m

h o rtic u ltu re w a s re la tiv e ly sm a ll. In 1 6 7 1 , F a th e r A llo u e z c la im e d that a

fa m ily w ith ten o r tw elve b a g s o f c o m c o n s id e re d it s e lf w e a lth y . T h e

P o ta w a to m is m ig h t strive to fill th e ir c a b in s w ith h e rr in g , bu t b y la te w in te r 7 0

th e fish w e re g o n e an d they a n x io u sly aw aited the c o m in g o f the s tu rg e o n .

W in te r b e c a m e a tim e o f p a r t ic u la r h o rro r . T h o s e g ro u p s that d id n o t fish

e x te n s iv e ly re g u la r ly d e p a rte d on w in te r h u n ts , b u t w h e n c o rn an d fish w ere

a b u n d a n t, the fish in g p e o p le s p re fe r re d to rem ain in th e ir v illa g e s tak in g

w h a t g am e th ey c o u ld o b ta in n e a rb y . B y stay in g h o m e th ey a v o id e d the

p ro lo n g e d w in te r h u n ts th at h ad b e c o m e the m o st d a n g e ro u s p o in t in the

re fu g e e su b s is te n c e cyc le . T o e m b a rk on a w in te r h u n t w a s to leave sto red

46 The middle ground

78 The tribes who did not fish have been cited previously. The Ojibwa groups around Chequamegon, Keweenaw, Green Bay, and Sault Sainte Marie usually did not plant crops. The Fox, who did plant crops, also relied heavily on hunting, Parmalee, “ Vertebrate Remains,” Wisconsin Archeologist, 65. For game animals at each location, see ibid., 65, and James E. Fitting, “ Patterns o f Acculturation at the Straits o f Mackinac,” in Charles Cleland (ed.), Cultural Change and Continuity: Essays in Honor o f James B. Griffin (New York: Academic Press, 1976).

7y For the Radisson account, see Adams (ed.), Radisson, 1 3 1 - 3 4 ; and for death o f Father Menard, J R 4 8 :12 7 -3 7 . Exact dates are hard to determine from the Radisson manuscript; Adams dates the starving winter of 16 6 1-6 2 , but the Jesuit Relations clearly date it as 16 6 0 -6 1. That this was the same winter seems certain because both accounts have it followed by a Feast of the Dead with the Sioux. J R 46:143. For other accounts of famine diets, see Perrot, Memoir, 10 2 -0 3 ; J R 4 8 : 1 1 9 ; ^ 50 :177; Adams (ed,), Radisson, 13 0 -3 3 ; J R 4 6 :139 -4 3 ,J R 48 :119 , 2 6 1-6 5 ; J R 5 1 : « 7 1 . For Green Bay in 1670, see J R 54:203, 207, 2 13 . For Mascoutens, Fox, etc., see J R 59:229. For Allouez’s claim, see JR 5 5 :1 1 1 .

su p p lie s b e h in d ; w ith o u t p ack a n im a ls an d w ith c a n o e s u se le ss on fro zen

stream s o r lak e s , o n ly sm all am o u n ts o f c o rn an d fish co u ld b e c a rr ie d on the

jo u rn e y . E c h o e s o f d isaste rs on the w in te r h u n t re v e rb e ra te th ro u g h The Jesuit Relations an d o th e r e a r ly F r e n c h so u rc e s . J a c q u e s M a rq u e tte , at the

b e g in n in g o f h is M is s is s ip p i vo yag e o f 1 6 7 3 , re p o rte d that late fa ll an d

w in te r , w h e n th ey m o ved in to th e ir h u n tin g ca m p s, w a s w h e n the

M a s c o u te n s , M ia m is , an d K ic k a p o o s m o st fe a re d fa m in e , an d he la ter

d e sc r ib e d th e fa t ig u e s o f su ch h u n ts as b e in g “ a lm o st im p o ss ib le to F r e n c h ­

m e n .” F a th e r A llo u e z , h o w e v e r, d id e n d u re th em . H e a c c o m p a n ie d e ig h ty

ca b in s o f M ia m is and so m e S h a w n e e s w h o w e re re d u c e d to a fa m in e d iet o f

su ch ro o ts as the w o m e n co u ld g ru b as th ey s ta g g e re d th ro u g h h a lf- fro z e n

m a rsh la n d s . H e c la im e d la te r that su ch e x p e r ie n c e s w e re the c o m m o n

e xp e ctatio n o f h u n ters . T h e M ia m is su rv ived th e ir o rd e a l. B u t o th e r h u n ters

starv ed w h e n g am e fa ile d th em an d th ey c o u ld n ot g et b ack to the fo o d

c a c h e s th ey h ad m ad e . S ta rv a tio n an d h u n g e r on the h u n t w e re n e v e r

p re d ic ta b le . In the w in te r o f 1 6 7 5 - 7 6 , d u r in g a lu ll in the Iro q u o is w a rs ,

s ix ty -fiv e M is s is s a u g a s starv ed to d eath n o rth o f L a k e E r ie , w h ile se v e ra l

days aw ay the O ttaw as e n jo y e d a b u n d a n t g a m e .80

S u c h d isa ste rs w e re n ot the s im p le e x ig e n c ie s o f the h u n tin g life ; they

w e re the sp e c ia l p ro b le m s o f re fu g e e s c ro w d e d in to la n d s w h ic h co u ld n ot

su sta in the h u n tin g p re ssu re p u t u p o n th em . H u n te rs e v e n tu a lly e lim in ated

la rg e g am e fro m the v ic in ity o f the re fu g e e c e n te rs . A c c o rd in g to the B a r o n

de L a h o n ta n , n o la rg e g am e e x is te d w ith in tw en ty le a g u e s o f M ic h ilim a c k in a c

by 16 8 8 , an d th is is su p p o rte d b y a rc h a e o lo g ic a l e xcav atio n s w h ic h sh o w few

re m ain s o f la rg e m am m als in v illa g e m id d e n s . B y 16 7 5 d ie F r e n c h n o ted

80 For hunting patterns, see Fox: J R 54 :223\ JR 58 :47-49 ; Miamis:7Æ 54:23\ JR 68:63; J R 59:225, 17 1 ; Perrot, Memoir, 109, 1 1 8 - 1 9 . Le Clercq says the Illinois hunted in large village groups. LeCIercq Memoir in Cox, Journeys o f La Salle, 1:102 . According to Margry (,Découvertes, 1:460), La Salle said the Illinois hunted by families “ ou par tribus” meaning, apparently, clans. Each party consisted of 200 to 300 persons. By 1699 hunting parties composed only of active men and women departed from the winter camps, J R 65:73, 83. For variable hunting patterns o f fishing peoples, see J R 5 1:29 ; J R 54 :203-05, 2 1 1, 2 13 ;

J R 5 5 :19 1; J R 57 :26 5-6 7 , 2 9 1- 9 3 ; J R 58:39, 63, 289; J R 55:43; J R 59: i 65 -6 7 J R 57 :249 -55 , 261 \ J R 6 1 :10 3 -0 5 . The demographic composition of these parties changed over time. 'Ehe large hunting party reported by the Baron de Lahontan in 1688 probably included women and children, Thwaites (ed.), Lahontan’s Voyages, 1 :14 3 . In the same area during 16 85-86 , the Iroquois had captured children as well as adults when they raided winter hunting camps. Denonville to Seignelay, June 12, 1686, NYCD 9 :293-94. La Potherie, who wrote in the early eighteenth century, indicated largely all-male hunts occurred out o f Michilimackinac in the 1690s, La Potherie, History, 1 :2 8 1-8 2 .

For Marquette’s statements, see “Jollict and Marquette” in Kellogg, (cd.). Narratives, 2 3 3 -3 4 , axtAJR 59 :17 1. For Allouez, see J R 62:207, 208. For starvation of smaller hunting bands, see Perrot, Memoir, 103, and La Potherie, History, 1:280. For praise of Fox hunting grounds, see J R 54:219. For starvation and hunger among the Fox, see J R 59:229. For death o f Mississaugas, see J R 60:215, 229. The Mississaugas died on lands apparently often hunted by the Iroquois,

Refugees 47

that d e e r g re w n o tic e a b ly m o re a b u n d a n t as o n e trav e le d aw ay fro m the

P o taw ato m i v illa g e s on G r e e n B a y . B u ffa lo h ad m a rk e d ly d im in ish e d o n the

la n d s n e a r the G r e a t V illa g e o f the K a s k a s k ia s b y 16 8 0 .

G a m e re m a in e d m o st a b u n d a n t in the la n d s the Iro q u o is h ad em p tied .

T h e s e , as F r e n c h a c c o u n ts m ak e c le a r , w e re w a r g ro u n d s w h e re a ll w ho

e n te re d w e re in d a n g e r . H u n tin g n a tio n s c o n fin e d to re la tiv e ly sm a ll a re as

th u s d e p le te d g am e lo ca lly , e ve n th o u g h a b u n d a n c e m ig h t e x is t ju st b e yo n d

th em . N o rm a l c u ltu ra l c o n tro ls fo r c o n se rv in g g am e se e m to h ave fa iled

w h e n se v e ra l n a tio n s c o m p e te d fo r , o r w e re c o m p re sse d in to , the sam e

h u n tin g a rea . B a r o n d e L a h o n ta n an d F r e n c h tra d e rs m e n tio n h u n tin g

p ra c tic e s w h ic h took c a re to sp a re b re e d in g sto ck d u r in g h u n ts , b u t su ch

m eth o d s p ro v e d in ad e q u a te in th e 1 6 7 0 s and 16 8 0 s . O n e o f th e Iro q u o is

co m p la in ts ag a in st the Illin o is w a s that th ey s la u g h te re d a ll th e b e a v e r an d g

fa iled to leave an y b re e d in g sto ck .

T h e re fu g e e c e n te rs b e c a m e b a ro m e te rs o f A lg o n q u ia n fo rtu n e s : T h e y

sw e lle d w ith d e fe a t and sh ra n k w ith victory'. T h e re q u ire m e n ts o f d e fe n se

acted as a c e n trip e ta l fo rc e , h o ld in g the re fu g e e s a ro u n d the c e n te rs , w h ile

h u n g e r an d d ise a se , ac tin g as c e n tr ifu g a l fo rc e s , p u sh e d th em o u t. T h e p rice

o f su ch d e fe n s iv e c o n c e n tra tio n s w as very7 o ften m ise ry . T h e i r re s id e n ts

e n d u re d the ce n te rs o n ly b e c a u s e the a lte rn ative s w e re w o rse . T h o s e w ho

e sc a p e d th em d id n o t se e k to re tu rn . T h r e e S h a w n e e s , p ro b a b ly fro m the

G r e a t V illa g e o f the K a s k a s k ia s , su m m a riz e d the e v e ry d a y h o rro rs fa c e d by

the re fu g e e s . C a p tu re d an d a d o p te d b y the p e o p le s o f S a in t L o u is B a y on

the G u l f o f M e x ic o d u rin g L a S a l le ’s 16 8 2 fo ra y d o w n the M is s is s ip p i, th ey

sh o w e d n o d e s ire to re tu rn to the pays d ’en haut. W h e n the F r e n c h o ffe re d

th em a c h a n c e to re tu rn to th e ir v illa g e s , the S h a w n e e s re p lie d :

They were not unnatural enough to abandon their wives and children;. . . moreover, being in the most fertile, healthy, and peaceful 81 82

81 For initial hunting on Green Bay and for Summer Island as a summer hunting station, see David S. Brose, “ Summer Island III: An Early Historic Site in the Upper Great Lakes,” Historical Archaeology 4 (1970): 24. Michilimackinac, Sault Sainte Marie and surrounding regions were praised as good hunting areas in the late 1660s and early 1670s, Perrot, Memoir, 22 x; JR 50:263. Compare this to Lahontan’s statements in Thwaites (ed.), Lahontan s Voyages, 1:14 8 ; Perrot, Memotr, 120, and Cadillac Memoir in Quaife, The Western County, 15 , and Fitting, “ Patterns of Acculturation,” 325. For deer diminishing near Potawatomis, see JR 59 :173. By 1699 St. Cosme reported a dearth of meat in the area almost all the time, “ Voyage o f St. Cosme” in Kellogg (ed.), Narratives, 343. For buffalo, see Voyage de M. de La Salle à la riviere Mississippi, Margry, Découvertes, 2:95.

82 For neutral grounds, see Lettre de Cavelier de la Salle, 1 1 aoust 1682, Margry, Découvertes, 2 :2 36 -37 , and Lettre du Découvreur à un de ses associes, 1679 - 29 sept. 1680, Margry, Découvertes, 2 :59-60, and Thwaites (ed.), Lahontan’s Voyages, 1 :3 18 -2 0 . The area around the Detroit River and Lake Erie that Father Henri Nouvel described in 1676 was an old neutral ground that was now being hunted, J R 6 0 :2 19 -2 1 , 227. For attempts to conserve game, see Thwaites (ed.), Lahontan’s Voyages, 1:82, 114 ; Mémoire que la direction . . . 16 avril 1703, AN, C i i A, v. 24. For Iroquois complaints o f Illinois, see Du Chesneau’s Memoir

48 The middle ground

49

country in the world, they would be devoid of sense to leave it and expose themselves to be tomahawked by the Illinois or burnt by the Iroquois on their way to another where the winter was insufferably cold, the summer without game, and ever in war,8'1

In the 16 9 0 s , the h o rro rs o f the pays d'en haut e a se d as the F r e n c h and

A lg o n q u ia n s p u t the Iro q u o is on the d e fe n s iv e . F r e n c h an d A lg o n q u ia n

in vasio n s o f Iro q u o ia b u rn e d v illa g e s , k illed w a rr io rs , an d d isru p te d s u b ­

s isten ce c y c le s , le av in g the Iro q u o is h u n g ry an d p o o r. A s the lo sse s o f the

F iv e N a tio n s m o u n te d , the Iro q u o is in e ffe c tu a lly so u g h t E n g lish a id . T h e

Iro q u o is w a rs , so m e tim e s a s p art o f la rg e r im p eria l w a rs , so m e tim e s as a

sep arate s tru g g le , c o n tin u e d until 1 7 0 1 , w h e n th e e xh a u ste d Iro q u o is so u g h t

p e a c e w ith C a n a d a an d its a llie s . T h e re su lt w a s the so -c a lle d G r a n d

S e tt le m e n t o f 1 7 0 1 w h ic h e sta b lish e d a g e n e ra l p e a c e . T h e Iro q u o is e s s e n ­

tially a b a n d o n e d h u n tin g te rr ito rie s w est o f D e tro it an d a g re e d to a llow

O n o n tio to a rb itra te th e ir co n flic ts w ith h is a llie s . T h e Iro q u o is p ro m ise d to

rem ain n e u tra l in all fu tu re A n g lo -F r e n c h w a rs ,84

T h e tr iu m p h o f th e a llian ce o ve r the Iro q u o is d u r in g the 1 6 9 0 s m ean t the

d e c lin e o f the v e ry c o m m u n itie s th at h ad p ro d u c e d the a llia n ce . T h e re fu g e e

cen ters , p ro te c te d fro m Iro q u o is a ttack s, d isb a n d e d ; th e ir in h ab itan ts m o ved

in to the m o re fe rtile and te m p e ra te la n d s o p e n e d up by Iro q u o is d e c lin e .

N e ith e r the a llian ce n o r the co m m o n E u r o p e a n -A lg o n q u ia n w o rld fo rg e d in

th ese c e n te rs d ied , h o w e ve r. T h e y c o n tin u e d to g ro w .

Refugees

on Western Indians, Nov. 13 , 168 1, NYCD 9 :16 2 -6 3 ; Thwaites (ed.), Lahontan’s Voyages, 1:82.

83 Cavelier’s Account of La Salle’s Voyage to the Mouth of the Mississippi. . . , Vox, Journeys of La Salle, 277, 283.

84 For the end to these wars and the Grand Settlement, see Richter, “ War and Culture,” 546- 53-

2

The middle ground

For every time we make others part of a “ reality” that we alone invent, denying their creativity by usurping the right to create, we use those people and their way o f life and make them subservient to ourselves.

Roy Wagner, The Invention o f Culture

In action, people put their concepts and categories into ostensive relations to the world. Such referential uses bring into play other determinations of the signs, besides their received sense, namely the actual wrorld and the people concerned.

Marshall Sahlins, Inlands o f History

I

B e c a u s e the F r e n c h an d A lg o n q u ia n s w e re tra d in g p a rtn e rs an d a llie s , the

b o u n d a r ie s o f the A lg o n q u ia n an d F r e n c h w o rld s m e lte d at the e d g e s and

m e rg e d . A lth o u g h id e n tifia b le F re n c h m e n an d id e n tifia b le In d ia n s o b v io u sly

co n tin u e d to e x ist, w h e th e r a p a r t ic u la r p ra c tic e o r w a y o f d o in g th in gs w as

F r e n c h o r In d ia n w as, a fte r a t im e, n o t so c le a r . T h is w as n o t b e ca u se

in d iv id u a l In d ia n s b e c a m e “ F r e n c h if ie d ” o r b e c a u s e in d iv id u a l F re n c h m e n

w e n t n a tive , a lth o u g h b o th m ig h t o cc u r. R a th e r , it w a s b e c a u se A lg o n q u ia n s

w h o w e re p e r fe c t ly c o m fo rta b le w ith th e ir statu s and p ra c t ic e s a s In d ia n s an d

F r e n c h m e n , c o n fid e n t in the r ig h tn e ss o f F r e n c h w a y s , n o n e th e le ss h ad to

d e a l w ith p e o p le w h o sh a re d n e ith e r th e ir v a lu e s n o r th e ir a ssu m p tio n s ab o u t

th e a p p ro p ria te w a y o f a c c o m p lish in g tasks. T h e y h ad to a rr iv e at so m e

c o m m o n c o n c e p tio n o f su itab le w ays o f a c tin g ; th ey h ad to c re a te w h at I h ave

a lre a d y re fe rre d to as a m id d le g r o u n d .1

T h e c re a tio n o f the m id d le g ro u n d in vo lved a p ro c e s s o f m u tu a l in ven tio n

b y b oth the F r e n c h an d the A lg o n q u ia n s . T h is p ro c e s s p a sse d th ro u g h

v a r io u s s ta g e s , o f w h ic h the e a r lie s t is at o n ce the m o st n o tice d an d the least

in tere stin g . It w as in th is in itia l stag e that the F r e n c h , fo r e x a m p le , s im p ly

1 The impossibility of considering any society in isolation is one of the major themes of Kric Wolf in Europe and the People Without History (Berkeley: University' of California Press, 1982), 3 - 2 3 , 385. It is also a position taken by Anthony Giddens, A Contemporary Critique of Historical Materialism (Berkeley : University of California Press, 1981), 2 3 -2 4 .

assim ila te d In d ia n s in to th e ir ow n co n c e p tu a l o rd e r . In d ia n s b e c a m e sauvages, an d the F r e n c h re d u c e d In d ian re lig io n to d evil w o rsh ip an d w itch cra ft .

A lg o n q u ia n s , fo r th e ir p art, th o u g h t o f th e first E u ro p e a n s a s m a n ito u s. O n

b o th s id e s , n ew p eo p le w e re c ra m m e d in to e x is t in g c a te g o rie s in a

m e c h a n ic a l w a y .2

L ite ra c y gave th is in itia l stage a p o te n cy an d a d u ra b ility fo r E u r o p e a n s it

m ig h t o th e rw ise h ave lack e d . B e c a u s e the F r e n c h w e re lite ra te , k n o w led g e

o f In d ia n s w a s d iffu se d fa r fro m the site o f ac tu a l co n tact. S u c h k n o w le d g e ,

u n c h a lle n g e d b y a c tu a l e x p e r ie n c e w ith In d ia n s , su rv iv e d as a p o ten t cu ltu ra l

re lict. L o n g a fte r it c e a se d to g o v ern th e a c tio n s o f th o se w h o a c tu a lly lived

a m o n g In d ia n s , the id ea o f In d ia n s as lite ra lly sauvages, o r w ild m en

e m b o d y in g e ith e r n atu ra l v irtu e o r fe ro c ity , p e rs is te d a m o n g in te lle c tu a ls

and sta te sm en in F r a n c e . A ss im ila te d in to E u ro p e a n c o n tro v e rs ie s , th ese

im ag in ary In d ia n s b e ca m e th e In d ia n s o f C h a te a u b r ia n d an d R o u s s e a u .

T h e y to o k o n im p o rtan ce , b u t it w a s o n e d e ta c h e d fro m th e co n tin u in g

p ro c e sse s o f c o n tact b e tw e e n re a l A lg o n q u ia n s an d re a l E u ro p e a n s . In the

pays d'en haut, a c tu a l In d ia n s an d w h ite s o f w id e ly d iffe re n t so c ia l c la ss and

sta tu s h ad , fo r a v a r ie ty o f re a so n s , to re ly on e ach o th e r in o rd e r to a ch iev e

q u ite sp e c ific e n d s . It w a s th e se F re n c h m e n (fo r F re n c h w o m e n w o u ld not

a p p e a r u n til m u ch later) an d A lg o n q u ia n m en an d w o m e n w h o c re a te d a

c o m m o n g ro u n d - the m id d le g ro u n d - o n w h ich to p ro c e e d .3

T h is p ro c e s s o f c re a tio n re su lte d q u ite n a tu ra lly fro m atte m p ts to fo llo w

n o rm a l c o n v e n tio n s o f b e h a v io r in a n ew situ atio n . E a c h sid e so u g h t

d iffe re n t g o a ls in a d iffe re n t m an n e r. F r e n c h o ffic ia ls an d m e rc h a n ts so u g h t

to ra tio n a lize an d o rd e r w h at th ey saw as th e u n p re d ic ta b le w o r ld o f the

sauvage; A lg o n q u ia n s so u g h t, in a se n se , the o p p o site . T h e y w a n te d to

c h an g e o r re a d ju st the g iv e n o rd e r b y a p p e a ls fo r p e rso n a l fa v o r o r e x e m p ­

tion . In m u ch the sam e w a y th at th ey so u g h t sp e c ia l p o w e r to re a d ju st the

o rd e r o f the w o r ld o f p la n ts , a n im a ls , an d sp irits b y a p p e a lin g to the

The middle ground 5 1

2 For concentration on European images, see Bernard Sheehan, Savagism and Civility: Indians and Englishmen in Colonial America (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1980); Olive P. Dickason, The Myth o f the Savage and the Beginnings o f French Colonialism in the Americas (Edmonton: University of Alberta Press, 1984); Cornelius Jaenen is correct when he points out that the French lacked the power to force American Indians to acculturate. Cornelius Jaenen, Friend and Foe: Aspects o f French-Amerindian Cultural Contact in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (New York: Columbia University Press, 1976), 195. James AxtelPs work is an exception to the usual tendency to impose static categories on Indians and whites, and Karen Kupperman disputes the extent to which cultural concepts derived from early accounts actually governed relations, Karen Ordahl Kupperman, Settling with the Indians: The Meeting o f English and Indian Cultures in America, 1580-1640 (Totowa, N.J.: Rowman & Littlefield, 1980).

3 Cornelius J. Jaenen, “ Les Sauvages Ameriquians: Persistence into the Eighteenth Century of Traditional French Concepts and Constructs for Comprehending Amerindians,” Ethnohis- tory 29 (1982): 4 3 -56 .

52

m a n ito u s , so th ey so u g h t b e n e fic ia l c h a n g e s in the so c ia l w o r ld b y a p p e a ls to

the F r e n c h . O fte n , in the e x a m p le s th at fo llo w , w h e n the F r e n c h so u g h t the

im p o sitio n o f h a r d -a n d - fa s t ru le s , th e A lg o n q u ia n s so u g h t the “ p o w e r” that

c o m e s fro m k n o c k in g the o rd e r o f f b a la n c e , fro m a sse r t in g th e p e rso n a l, the

h u m a n e xce p tio n . T h e re su lt o f e ach s id e ’ s a ttem p ts to a p p ly its o w n c u ltu ra l

e xp e cta tio n s in a n ew co n text w a s o ften c h an g e in cu ltu re itse lf. In try in g to

m a in ta in the c o n ve n tio n a l o rd e r o f its w o r ld , e ach g ro u p a p p lie d ru le s that

g ra d u a lly sh ifte d to m ee t the e x ig e n c ie s o f p a r t ic u la r s itu a tio n s. T h e re su lt o f

th ese e ffo rts w as a n ew se t o f c o m m o n c o n v e n tio n s , b u t th e se co n ve n tio n s

se rv e d as a b a s is fo r fu rth e r s tru g g le s to o rd e r o r in flu e n c e the w o rld o f

a c tio n .4

T h e m id d le g ro u n d d e p e n d e d on the in ab ility o f b oth s id e s to g a in th e ir

e n d s th ro u g h fo rc e . T h e m id d le g ro u n d g re w a c c o rd in g to the n e e d o f

p eo p le to find a m e a n s, o th e r th an fo rc e , to g a in the co o p e ratio n o r c o n se n t

o f fo re ig n e rs . T o s u c c e e d , th o se w h o o p e ra te d on the m id d le g ro u n d h a d , o f

n e c e ss ity , to a ttem p t to u n d e rsta n d th e w o r ld an d the re a s o n in g o f o th ers

an d to a ss im ila te e n o u g h o f that re a so n in g to p u t it to th e ir o w n p u rp o se s .

P a rt ic u la r ly in d ip lo m atic c o u n c ils , th e m id d le g ro u n d w a s a re a lm o f

co n stan t in ven tio n , w h ich w a s ju st as c o n stan tly p re se n te d as co n ven tio n .

U n d e r the n e w co n v e n tio n s , n e w p u rp o s e s a ro se , an d so the cyc le c o n ­

t in u e d .5

P e rh a p s th e c e n tra l an d d e fin in g a sp e c t o f the m id d le g ro u n d w a s the

w illin g n e ss o f th o se w h o c re a te d it to ju stify th e ir o w n a c tio n s in te rm s o f

w h a t th ey p e rc e iv e d to b e th e ir p a r tn e r ’s c u ltu ra l p re m ise s . T h o s e o p e ra tin g

in the m id d le g ro u n d a c ted fo r in tere sts d e riv e d fro m th e ir ow n c u ltu re , b u t

th ey h ad to c o n v in c e p e o p le o f a n o th e r cu ltu re that so m e m u tu a l a c tio n w as

fa ir an d le g itim a te . In a tte m p tin g su ch p e rsu a s io n p e o p le q u ite n a tu ra lly

so u g h t o u t c o n g ru e n c e s , e ith e r p e rc e iv e d o r ac tu a l, b e tw e e n the tw o c u l­

tu re s . T h e c o n g ru e n c e s a rr iv e d at o fte n se e m e d - an d , in d e e d , w e re -

re su lts o f m isu n d e rsta n d in g s o r a c c id e n ts . In d e e d , to la te r o b se rv e rs the

in te rp re ta tio n s o ffe re d b y m e m b e rs o f o n e so ciety fo r the p ra c t ic e s o f

an o th e r can a p p e a r lu d ic ro u s . T h is , h o w e v e r , d o e s n o t m atter. A n y c o n ­

4 A useful discussion o f these processes is found in Roy Wagner, The Invention o f Culture (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1981), 1 - 7 0 , particularly 4 6 -52 , 87-8 8 . Many Frenchmen of peasant backgrounds were probably closer to what Wagner calls the differ­ entiating mode of tribal peoples than to the systematizing mode o f French officials.

Attempts to get around the confining model of a basically static structure which is combined with an ephemeral history has been most thoroughly developed by Anthony Giddens, Central Problems in Social Theory: Action, Structure anti Contradiction in Social Analysis (Berkeley: University o f California Press, 1979); Critique o f Historical Materialism; and The Constitution o f Society (Berkeley: University o f California Press, 1984). It has simultaneously emerged in anthropology, see Marshall Sahlins, Islands o f History (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1985).

5 For this, see Wagner, Invention o f Culture, 52—55.

The middle ground

g ru e n c e , n o m atte r h o w te n u o u s, can b e p u t to w o rk an d can take o n a life o f

its o w n i f it is a c c e p te d b y b o th s id e s . C u ltu ra l c o n v e n tio n s do not h ave to be

tru e to b e e ffe c tiv e an y m o re than le g a l p re c e d e n ts do . T h e y have o n ly to be

a ccep ted .

T h e m id d le g ro u n d o f the pays d'en haut e x is te d on tw o d istin ct le v e ls . It

w as both a p ro d u c t o f e ve ry d a y life an d a p ro d u c t o f fo rm a l d ip lo m atic

re la tio n s b e tw e e n d istin ct p e o p le s . F o r h isto ria n s , h o w e v e r, the m id d le

g ro u n d is in itia lly e a s ie s t to p e rce iv e a s it w a s a rtic u la te d in fo rm a l se tt in g s .6

In Ju n e 16 9 5 the a llia n ce o f the H u ro n -P e tu n s , O ttaw as, and F r e n c h w as

in o n e o f its re c u rre n t c r ise s . T h e O ttaw as an d H u ro n -P e tu n s , fe a r in g th at

the F r e n c h w o u ld m ake a se p a ra te p e a c e w ith the Iro q u o is , h ad u n d e rtak e n

se c re t n ego tiatio n s o f th e ir o w n w ith the F iv e N a tio n s . T h e s e n ego tiatio n s

h ad re c e iv e d a d d e d im p etu s fro m E n g lis h p ro m ise s o f trad e at rates c o n ­

sid e ra b ly b e lo w th ose o f the F re n c h . T h e F r e n c h c o m m a n d e r at M ic h ili-

m a ck in ac , A n to in e L a u m c t d e L a M o th e , S ie u r d e C a d illa c , su sp e c tin g the

e x is te n ce o f su ch ta lks bu t not k n o w in g the d e ta ils o f th em , a tte m p te d to halt

the n e g o tia tio n s b y so lic itin g w a r p a rtie s led b y F r e n c h p artisa n s a m o n g the

O ttaw as. T h o u g h re la tiv e ly few , the w a r p a r t ie s th re a te n e d the Iro q u o is and

th u s d isru p te d p lan s fo r p e a c e . T h e le a d e rs o f th ose w h o fa v o re d p e a c e ,

p a rtic u la r ly a H u ro n c h ie f k n o w n as th e B a r o n , so u g h t to stop the w a r p artie s

w ith o u t m e n tio n in g the H u r o n -P e tu n s ’ n e g o tia tio n s w ith the Iro q u o is . T o

su c c e e d , the B a r o n h ad to a c c o m p lish o n e o f tw o th in gs. H e had to p ro v id e

re a so n s a c c e p ta b le b o th to the F r e n c h an d to th e ir p a rtisa n s as to w h y the

w a r p artie s sh o u ld n o t d e p art. O r , fa ilin g th is , he h ad to a lie n ate the p ro -

F r e n c h O ttaw as fro m C a d illa c an d the Je s u it s . T o ach ie v e th ese e n d s , he

co n v e n ed a “ g ra n d an d n u m e ro u s” c o u n c il o f th e n a tio n s o fM ic h ilim a c k in a c

to m ee t w ith o n e a n o th e r a s w e ll as w ith C a d illa c , th e Je s u it s , and “ th e m o st

re sp e c ta b le F re n c h m e n o f the p o s t .” 7

T h e co u n c il c o n v e n e d to do little m o re than h e a r a s to ry fro m the B a ro n .

H e to ld h is lis te n e rs that re c e n tly th ere h ad b e e n d isc o v e re d in the co u n try

a ro u n d S a g in a w B a y an o ld m an an d h is w ife , e a c h ab o u t a h u n d re d y e a rs

o ld . T h e y had re s id e d th ere e v e r s in c e the e xp u ls io n o f th e H u ro n s fro m

th e ir ow n co u n try . T h e o ld m an k n ew an d h ad re la te d all that h ad p a sse d in

the w e ste rn w a rs s in ce the d e stru ctio n o f the H u ro n s an d h ad p aid p a rtic u la r

atten tio n to the e m b a ss ie s o f the Iro q u o is to O n o n tio . H e kn ew a ll th ese

th in gs b e c a u se o f h is c o m m u n ic a tio n s w ith the M a s te r o f L i fe w h o sp o k e

d ire c tly to the o ld m an an d w h o sen t h im a n im a ls an d m ad e h is f ie ld s ab o u n d

w ith c o m an d p u m p k in s . T h e o ld m an , to o , k n ew o f the p re se n t d e facto

6 The creation of'the middle ground might serve as an example of what Anthony Giddens calls structuration. Giddens, Central Problems in Social Theory, 2 -7 , 6 9 -7 3 , 82.

7 Callières au Ministre, 20 oct. 1696, AN, C 11A , v. 14, f f .2 1 6 - 17 . Narrative o f . . . Occurrences . . . 1694, 1695, NYCD, 9:604-9.

The middle ground 53

tru c e w ith th e Iro q u o is an d in s in u a te d that the first s id e to b re a k it w o u ld

in ev itab ly b e d e s tro y e d .8

T h e o ld m an e x h o rte d the In d ia n s to b e a tten tive to th e B la c k G o w n s an d

to ap p ly th e m se lv e s to p ra y e r b e c a u se , i f the M a s te r o f L i f e “ w h o is o n e in

th re e p e rso n s , w h o fo rm b u t o n e S p ir it an d o n e W ill” w a s n o t o b e y e d , he

w o u ld k ill th e c o m as h e h ad last y e ar . F in a lly the o ld m an h ad to ld th em the

e ig h th d ay sh o u ld b e o b se rv e d b y a b stin e n c e fro m w o rk an d sh o u ld be

sa n c tifie d b y p ra y e r . T h e d e a d , h e sa id , sh o u ld b e g iven s c a ffo ld b u ria ls

in ste a d o f b e in g b u rie d in the g ro u n d , so that th ey c o u ld m o re e a s ily take the

ro a d to H e a v e n . F in a lly , the o ld m an h ad u rg e d that th ey all h e a rk e n to the

v o ice o f O n o n tio an d fo llo w h is w ill. O n c o n c lu d in g h is re c ita tio n o f the o ld

m a n ’s m e s sa g e , th e B a r o n o ffe re d C a d illa c a p re se n t o f b e a v e r fro m the o ld

m a n h im se lf. C a d illa c , w h o th o u g h t th at o f the w h o le s to ry o n ly the b e a v e r

w a s n o t im ag in ary , re fu s e d the p re se n t , “ th is v o ic e b e in g u n k n o w n to h im .” 9

T h e B a r o n ’ s s to ry w a s an attem p t to u se an d e xp an d the m id d le g ro u n d so

that h is o w n in tere st - p e a c e w ith the Iro q u o is - c o u ld b e se c u re d . P e a c e

c o u ld n o t b e p ro te c te d th ro u g h n o rm al H u ro n c u ltu ra l fo rm s. I f the m atter

h ad d e p e n d e d o n ly o n n o n -C h r is t ia n O ttaw as a n d H u ro n -P e tu n s , the B a ro n

w o u ld n ot h ave had to re so rt to th e s to ry o f the o ld m a n , w ith a ll its C h r is t ia n

an d p ro p h e tic e le m e n ts . I f h e h ad b e e n a d d re ss in g In d ia n s o n ly , the co u n c il

c o u ld h ave b e e n c o n v e n e d to c o n s id e r a d re a m th at c o n ta in e d the sam e

m e ssa g e . D re a m s , h o w e v e r, a s the B a ro n re a liz e d q u ite w e ll, h ad no

le g itim a cy fo r the F r e n c h w h o w e re u rg in g th e ir p a rtisa n s to actio n . W h at

d id h ave le g itim a c y fo r th em w a s d iv in e re v e la tio n , an d so the B a ro n gave

th e m o n e . B a r o n ’ s a ttem p t fa ile d b e c a u s e , a s the c h ro n ic le r o f h is s p e e c h

h u ffily o b se rv e d , th e F r e n c h o n ly a ttach e d “ b e l ie f to c e rta in re v e la tio n s an d

v i s io n s . . . b e c a u s e th ey a re a u th o riz e d .” T h e o ld m an w a s u n a u th o riz e d an d

so p ro v e d an u n su c c e ss fu l d e v ic e fo r c o n v e y in g a m e s sa g e in a m a n n e r that

h ad le g it im a c y fo r E u r o p e a n s .10

N o n e th e le s s , th e B a r o n ’ s tactics w e re b o th c le v e r an d re v e a lin g . H e h ad

c o n sc io u s ly tried to b u ttre ss th e le g itim a c y o f the o ld m a n ’ s m e ssa g e by

fillin g it w ith frag m e n ts o f C h r is t ia n d o c trin e (the T r in it y , e xh o rta tio n s to

p ra y e r , a tte n tiv en ess to the m iss io n a r ie s) an d w ith the c o m m a n d s to fo llo w

th e w ill o f O n o n tio , the F r e n c h g o v e rn o r. T h e s e w e re a ll ite m s th e F r e n c h

c o u ld h a rd ly q u a rre l w ith . Y e t the B a ro n a lso gave the m e ssa g e a d e fin ite

H u ro n tin ge . T h e p ro p h e t w a s an In d ia n w h o ch a n g e d the S a b b a th fro m the

seve n th d ay to the e ig h th . It is u n lik e ly th is w a s a c c id e n ta l. A s e arly a s 16 7 9 ,

th e Je s u it s h ad p ra ise d th e H u r o n -P e tu n s fo r th e ir p a r tic u la r ly sc ru p u lo u s

8 Narrative of’ . . . Occurrences . . . 1694, 1695, NYCD 9:607. v Ibid.; it is interesting to note here that some Ottawas eventually did adopt scaffold burials,

H BN l 15 .777. 10 Narrative o f . . . Occurrences . . . 1694, 1695, NYCD 9:607.

54 The middle ground

o b se rv a n c e o f S u n d a y s an d fe ast d ays. T h e H u r o n -P e tu n s even h ad a sp e c ia l

o ff ic e r o f the fa ith w h o gave n o tice o f the m e e tin g d ays. It w o u ld be

su rp ris in g i f the B a r o n h ad fo rg o tten all th is. It se e m s m o re lik e ly that the

B a r o n ’ s m o v em e n t o f the S a b b a th w a s in ten tio n a l and that h e m ean t it, a lo n g

w ith th e co m m a n d fo r sc a ffo ld b u ria ls , to set the o ld m an apart as an In d ian

p ro p h e t w ith an In d ia n m e ssag e fro m the C h r is t ia n G o d . It is u n c le a r i f the

B a ro n se r io u s ly b e lie v e d th e F r e n c h w o u ld a c c e p t the le g itim a cy o f an

In d ian p ro p h e t, b u t b y fra m in g the sto ry as h e d id , he c re a te d a s itu a tio n in

w h ich e ve n th e ir re je c tio n o f the o ld m an m ig h t se rv e h is p u rp o se s . W h e n

C a d illa c an d the Je s u it s re je c te d the o ld m an , th ey re je c te d , too , e xh o rta tio n

to p ra y e r an d o b e d ie n c e to m iss io n a r ie s an d O n o n tio . M o re than that, b y

re je c tin g the sto ry , the F re n c h s e e m e d to in sin u ate that G o d sp o k e d ire c tly

o n ly to w h ite s , and n o t to In d ia n s .11 12

C a d illa c d e n o u n c e d th e sto ry as r id ic u lo u s , m o ck e d the B a r o n ’s a p p a re n t

c o n fu s io n ab o u t the S a b b a th , an d d e m a n d e d that the In d ia n s strik e the

Iro q u o is . H e le ft b e h in d a tro u b le d c o u n c il. T o the g a th e re d O ttaw a and

H u ro n -P e tu n e ld e rs it n o w se e m e d that “ the F r e n c h w e re u n w illin g to listen

to the v o ice o f th e ir p re te n d e d m an o f G o d , a lle g in g that the B la c k G o w n s

w e re v e ry d e s iro u s o f b e in g h eard w h e n th ey re c o u n te d sto ries ab o u t P a u l

an d the a n c h o rite s o f o ld e n tim es; w h e re fo re th en , th ey a sk e d , sh a ll n ot o u r

o ld m an p o sse ss th e sa m e lig h t?”

T h e co u n cil w a s m e re ly a sk irm ish w ith in the la rg e r d ip lo m atic battle

b e in g w ag e d o v e r p artic ip a tio n b y the M ic h ilim a c k in a c In d ian s in the

Iro q u o is w a r, b u t it re v e a ls the p ro c e s s th at fo rm e d the m id d le g ro u n d an d

m a d e th e b o u n d a r ie s b e tw e e n F r e n c h an d A lg o n q u ia n so c ie t ie s so p o ro u s .

T o fu rth e r its in te re sts , each sid e h ad to atta in c u ltu ra l le g itim a cy in te rm s o f

the o th er. T h e B a ro n an d C a d illa c , as m u ch as e ac h m ig h t m a n g le the

su b tle ties o f the o th e r ’s cu ltu ra l v ie w , h ad c re a te d a fo ru m in w h ic h th ey

c o u ld sp e a k an d u n d e rsta n d each o th e r. T h e y d id so b y u sin g , fo r th e ir o w n

p u rp o se s an d a c c o rd in g to th eir o w n u n d e rsta n d in g , the cu ltu ra l fo rm s o f

the o th er. T h e B a ro n ap p e a le d to a C h r is t ia n trad itio n o f p ro p h e c y an d p u t it

to In d ian p u rp o se s . H e so u g h t to va lid ate it, in In d ia n te rm s, b y a g ift o f

b e av e r . C a d illa c , a p p e a r in g in an In d ia n co u n c il, fo llo w e d A lg o n q u ia n fo rm s

an d , k n o w in g w h a t a c c e p ta n c e o f the g ift s ig n ifie d , re fu se d it. T o accep t the

g ift w a s to a c k n o w le d g e the o ld m an , w h o m the B a r o n w o u ld th en m ake

“ talk on e v e ry o cc a s io n that he w o u ld ju d g e fav o ra b le fo r h is p e rn ic io u s

d e s ig n s .” H e re je c te d an In d ian a d ap ta tio n o f a C h r is t ia n d e v ice th ro u g h h is

o w n u se o f A lg o n q u ia n -Iro q u o ia n d ip lo m atic fo rm s. B o th u sed the c u ltu ra l

The middle ground 5 5

11 For Huron-Petuns and Sabbath, see J R 6 1:10 5 . 12 Narrative o f . . . Occurrences . . . 1694, 1695, NYCO 9:608. For a similar instance, see J R

59:223.

fo rm s o f the o th e r c le v e r ly , i f c ru d e ly . T h e c ru d e n e ss o f the B a r o n ’s

C h r is t ia n ity o r C a d il la c ’ s m a ste ry o f In d ia n d ip lo m a c y m atte re d le ss th an the

n e e d fo r e ac h to e m p lo y th ese fo re ig n e le m e n ts at a ll. T h e y m e rg e d th em

in to so m e th in g q u ite d iffe re n t fro m the A lg o n q u ia n , Iro q u o ia n , an d F r e n c h

c u ltu re s th at g av e th em b irth .

T h e B a r o n ’ s e n c o u n te r w ith C a d illa c to o k p la c e in a d ip lo m atic fo ru m

w h e re re p re se n ta t iv e s o f each cu ltu re d e a lt w ith a w e ll- fo rm u la te d b o d y o f

id eas an d p ra c tic e s . T h is w a s o n e a sp e c t o f th e m id d le g ro u n d an d the o n e in

w h ic h its m e th o d s a re b e st d o c u m e n te d an d e xh ib ite d . T h e m id d le g ro u n d

itse lf, h o w e v e r , d id n o t o rig in a te in c o u n c ils an d o ffic ia l e n c o u n te rs ; in stead ,

it re su lte d fro m the d a ily e n c o u n te rs o f in d iv id u a l In d ia n s an d F re n c h m e n

w ith p ro b le m s an d c o n tro v e rs ie s th at n e e d e d im m e d ia te so lu tio n . M a n y o f

th ese p ro b le m s re v o lv e d a ro u n d b a s ic is su e s o f se x , v io le n c e , an d m ateria l

e x c h a n g e . T h e n e e d to re so lv e th e se p ro b le m s, p e rh a p s even m o re th an the

p ro b le m s o f a llia n c e , fo rc e d the m id d le g ro u n d in to e x is te n c e . B u t e ve n this

m issta te s the issu e , fo r th e d istin ctio n b e tw e e n o ffic ia l d e a lin g s an d p e rso n a l

d e a lin g s w a s a h a zy an d c o n fu s in g o n e in A lg o n q u ia n so c ie ty , w h e re c o e rc iv e

m e c h a n ism s an d h ie ra rc h ic a l s tru c tu re s w e re n o to rio u s ly w eak .

A lth o u g h F r e n c h o ffic ia ls sp o k e o f th e ir re la tio n sh ip w ith the A lg o n q u ia n s

in e co n o m ic , p o lit ica l, a n d , le s s o fte n , re lig io u s te rm s, p a ra d o x ic a lly e c o ­

n o m ic an d p o litica l in stitu tion s c o u ld n ot co n tro l the c o n tex t o f co n tact. In

th e d a y - to -d a y re la tio n s o f th e w e ste rn co u n try , th e re la tio n sh ip s o f

A lg o n q u ia n s an d F re n c h m e n a s tra d in g p a rtn e rs an d a llie s w e re a b s tra c ­

tio n s, p e rtin e n t, p e rh a p s , to In d ia n s an d F r e n c h as a g g re g a te s , b u t h a v in g

little to do wFith a c tu a l p e o p le in fa c e - to - fa c e re la tio n sh ip s . In a n o th e r

so c ie ty , w ith m o re c o e rc iv e m e c h a n ism s at an e lite ’s d isp o sa l, p e rso n a l

re la tio n s b e tw e e n in tru d e rs su ch as the F r e n c h an d the m e m b e rs o f the h o st

so c iety m ig h t b e k e p t to a m in im u m an d m attte re d little . T r a d e r s m ig h t be

iso la te d in sp e c ia l q u a rte rs an d g ra n te d sp e c ia l p r iv ile g e s ; th ey m ig h t b e

g o v e rn e d b y se p ara te ru le s and taxed at stated ra te s . Iso la tio n , h o w e v e r , w a s

im p o ss ib le a m o n g the A lg o n q u ia n s , w h o la c k e d a state w ith c o e rc iv e in stitu ­

tio n s an d in wFh o se so c iety o b e d ie n ce to au th o rity w a s u su a lly n e ith e r a so c ia l

fa c t n o r a so c ia l v ir t u e .13

T h is w e a k n e ss o f p o lit ica l au th o rity an d lack o f su b o rd in a tio n in

A lg o n q u ia n so c iety stru ck b o th the A lg o n q u ia n s an d th e F r e n c h as a m a jo r

d iffe re n c e b e tw e e n th e tw o p e o p le s . F o r th e F r e n c h th is la ck o f s u b o r d in a ­

tio n , n ot the A lg o n q u ia n s ’ state o f m a te r ia l o r te ch n o lo g ica l d e v e lo p m e n t,

w a s a t th e h e a rt o f A lg o n q u ia n “ s a v a g e ry .” T h e n o rth e rn In d ia n s , a c c o rd in g

56 The middle ground

13 Narrative o f . . . Occurrences . . . 1694, 1695, NYCD 9:608. For the development of trading enclaves, see Philip D. Curtin, Cross-cultural Trade in World History (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1984), 1 1 - 1 2 , 3 8 , 46-49, m - 1 5 .

to the S ie u r d ’ A ig re m o n t, “ p o sse ss no su b o rd in a tio n a m o n g th e m se lv e s . . .

b e in g o p p o se d to all co n stra in t. M o re o v e r , th e se p e o p le s [have] no id ea o f

R o y a l g ra n d e u r n o r M a je s ty , n o r o f th e p o w e rs o f S u p e r io r s o v e r in fe r io rs .” 14

F a th e r M e m b re , trav e lin g so u th a lo n g the M iss is s ip p i w ith L a S a lle in

16 8 2 , c le a r ly re g a rd e d au th o rity as b e in g at the h eart o f n o t o n ly so c ie ty but

h u m an ity . T h e N a tc h e z an d the h ie ra rch ic a l so c ie tie s o f the M iss is s ip p i

w e re te c h n o lo g ic a lly like the A lg o n q u ia n s . T h e y w e re a S to n e A g e p eo p le ,

b u t they w e re “ all d iffe re n t fro m o u r C a n a d a In d ia n s in th e ir h o u se s , d re ss ,

m a n n e rs , in c lin a tio n s an d c u s t o m s . . . . T h e i r c h ie fs p o sse ss all the a u th ­

ority. . . . T h e y h ave th e ir va le ts an d o ff ic e rs w h o fo llo w th em an d se rv e them

e v e ry w h e re . T h e y d istrib u te th e ir fa vo rs an d p re se n ts at w ill. In a w o rd w e

g e n e ra lly fo u n d m en th e re .” 15

T h e F r e n c h d id not e r r in n o tin g the a b se n c e o f c la ss d iv is io n s an d state

an d re lig io u s in stitu tio n s a m o n g n o rth e rn A lg o n q u ia n s , b u t they w ere

m istak en w h e n th ey took th is fo r an a b se n c e o f so c ia l o rd e r . T ra d it io n w as

the s to re h o u se o f a tribal p e o p le ’ s k n o w le d g e o f th e m se lv e s as a p e o p le an d a

gu id e to h o w th ey sh o u ld act. A s w a r an d d ise a se re d u c e d p o p u la tio n s and

fo rc e d th e am alg am atio n o f p re v io u s ly d is tin c t p e o p le s , th e su rv iv o rs se e m e d

to c lin g to th e ir trad itio n s. B u t th ey w e re lik e in fa n ts su c k in g th e b re a sts o f

th e ir d e a d m o th e rs ; trad itio n c o u ld n o lo n g e r su sta in th e m .16

T h e w e a k n e ss o f c o e rc iv e au th o rity a m o n g the A lg o n q u ia n s w o u ld h ave

m attered le ss i f F r e n c h au th o rity h ad o ffic ia lly re a c h e d the W e st. W ith the

d e c lin e o f the trad e fa irs , h o w e v e r, o ffic ia l F r e n c h su p e rv is io n o f e x c h a n g e

b e ca m e a m irag e . In d ia n s no lo n g e r trav e le d lo n g d ista n c e s to fo rtified

E u ro p e a n to w n s o r o u tp o sts to e x c h a n g e fu rs . S o m e lim ited e x c h a n g e s o f

th is type to ok p la c e at F o r t S a in t L o u is , in the Illin o is co u n try , an d at

M ic h ilim a c k in a c an d the p o sts P e rro t e re c te d am o n g the S io u x , b u t m o st

trad e w a s the w o rk o f sm all g ro u p s o f F re n c h m e n tra v e lin g to In d ian v illa g e s

an d h u n tin g ca m p s. O n c e th ese tra d e rs h ad lost th e ir statu s as m an ito u s,

they w e re s tra n g e rs w ith o u t so c ia l s ta n d in g in A lg o n q u ia n v illa g e s . T h e y

w e re a lso w e a lth y s tra n g e rs , w ith g o o d s fa r in e x c e ss o f th e ir o w n im m e d ia te

n e e d s , w h o sto o d v irtu a lly d e fe n se le ss . I f th ey w e re to su c c e e d as trad ers ,

th ey h ad to fin d m ean s to p ro te c t th e m se lv e s e ith e r th ro u g h fo rc e o r by

e s ta b lish in g p e rso n a l ties w ith in th e c o m m u n itie s in w h ic h th ey t r a d e d .17

The middle ground 57

14 For Sieur d’Aigremont, see D ’Aigremont to Pontchartrain, Nov. 14, 1708, WHC 16:250. 15 Chretien Le Clcrcq, The First Establishment of the Faith in New France, 2 vols. (New York: J.

G. Shea, 1881), 192. ' 6 See Giddens, Critique 0] Historical Materialism, 9 3-9 4 , 160, for a general discussion of these

issues. 17 JR 65:239. W. J. Eccles, The Canadian Frontier (Albuquerque: University o f New Mexico

Press, 1974), n o ; Champigny au Ministre, 4 nov. 1693, AN, C .11A , v. 12 ; M ém oire... Denonville, aoust 1688, AN, C n A , v. 10 (765-66); Callières au Ministre, 15 oct. 1694, AN, C i 1 A, v. 15 ; Mémoire sur le ferme . . . to fev. 1696, AN, C i tA, v. 16; Commerce du

T h e F r e n c h e lite fe a re d th e c o n se q u e n c e s o f su c h co n tact. F r e n c h

au th o ritie s th o u g h t that F re n c h m e n m o v in g w ith in A lg o n q u ia n so c ie ty

w o u ld slip the n et u n le ss k e p t u n d e r tight co n tro l. W h a t h o rrifie d F r e n c h

o ffic ia ls q u ite as m u c h as the e co n o m ic d am ag e th ey b e lie v e d the c o u re u rs

d e b o is d id w a s the so c ia l th reat th ey re p re se n te d . A c c o rd in g to o ffic ia ls , the

c o u re u rs d e b o is w e re m e ta m o rp h o s in g in to sauvages, that is, m en b e yo n d

th e c o n tro l o f le g itim ate au th o rity . W h a t w a s p a rtic u la r ly h o rr ify in g ab o u t the

“ sa v a g e ry ” o f the c o u re u rs d e b o is w a s that th ey s e e m e d to g lo iy in it. T h e y

u sed th e ir fre e d o m to m o c k the m en w h o n e v e r d o u b te d that th ey w e re th e ir

b e tters . O n h is re tu rn to the Illin o is in 16 8 0 , L a S a l le fo u n d that h is m en h ad

n o t o n ly d e se rte d b u t h ad a lso d e m o lish e d h is fo rt, s to len h is g o o d s , an d , in

the h a n d o f a m an L a S a l le re c o g n iz e d as L e P a r is ie n , h ad le ft sc ra w le d o n a

b o a rd a p a r tin g ep ith e t: Nous sommes touts Sauvages (“ W e a re a ll s a v a g e s” ) . 18

L e P a ris ie n , o f c o u rse , w a s no m o re a sauvage th an L a S a l le . H e m ere ly

sh a re d w ith h is s u p e r io rs a c o m m o n m isu n d e rs ta n d in g o f A lg o n q u ia n

so c ie ty as a p la c e o f lic e n se w ith o u t o rd e r . It w a s th is m isp e rc e p tio n that gave

the w o rd sauvage its p o w e r as a m e tap h o r fo r w h a t o ff ic ia ls re g a rd e d as a

d a n g e r an d m en lik e L e P a r is ie n saw as an o p p o rtu n ity - the e sca p e fro m

su b o rd in a tio n . T h a t m o st c o u re u rs d e b o is c o u ld fu lly e sc a p e the re stra in in g

h a n d s o f the state an d th e c h u rc h w a s an e xa g g e ra t io n . Y e t , in a n o th e r se n se ,

th e fe a r o f the a u th o ritie s an d th e h o p e o f L e P a r is ie n w e re n o t fu lly

m isp la ce d . F r e n c h m e n in the W e st c o u ld to a re m a rk a b le d e g re e act

in d e p e n d e n tly , i f o n ly te m p o ra rily , in re a c h in g a c c o m m o d a tio n s w ith the

A lg o n q u ia n s a m o n g w h o m th e y trav e le d an d lived . T h e y m a d e co n ta ct a

c o m p le x so cia l p ro c e s s o n ly p a rtia lly u n d e r th e co n tro l o f c h u rc h an d state .

In the W e st, th is p ro c e ss c e n te re d o n F re n c h m e n w h o m the au th o ritie s d id

n ot re g a rd as le g itim a te re p re se n ta t iv e s o f th e ir o w n so c ie ty an d w h o w e re

a c tu a lly se e n as a d a n g e r to it. T h e r e w a s a lw ays a te n sio n b e tw e e n th ese

m en an d th o se o th e r F r e n c h m e n w h o p o sse sse d le g itim a te stan d in g : m en

w h o lik e L a S a lle , ca m e w ith g ra n ts fro m the C ro w n ; o r m iss io n a r ie s , like

th e Je s u it s ; o r m ilita ry c o m m a n d e rs ; o r lic e n se d trad e rs . F re n c h m e n in the

W e st o fte n c o o p e ra te d , b u t su ch co o p e ra tio n c o u ld n e v e r b e p re su m e d .

In d ia n s th u s h ad to e sta b lish ap p ro p ria te so c ia l ties w ith a d iv e rse an d o ften

q u a rre lin g g ro u p o f F r e n c h m e n .19

castor. . . 1696, AN, C 1IA, v. 14; Milo Quaife (ed.),The Western Country in the Seventeenth Century: The Memoirs ofLanothe Cadillac and Pierre Liette (Chicago: Lakeside Press, 19 17), 16 - 18 . Unititled mémoire (Par tout ce q u i. . . ) AN, C i 1 A, v. 17 (f. 193).

18 Duchesneau to M. de Seignelay, 10 Nov. 1679, NYCD 9 :13 3 -3 4 ; Denonvillc à Seignelay, 13 nov. 1685, AN, C .11A , v. 7; Champigny Memoir, 10 mat 16 9 1, AN, C 11A , v. 1 1 ; Dcnonville to Seignelay, Jan. 1690, NYCD 9 :442-43. For quotation, see Relation du voyage de Cavelier de La Salle, du 22 Août 1680 a l’automne de 16 8 1, Margry, Découvertes, 2 :133 . On coureurs de bois, see Jaenen, Friend and Foe, 1 1 5 ; Eccles, Canadian Frontier, 90.

19 Louise Dechene, in examining records o f those going west between 1708 and 17 17 , found

58 The middle ground

5 9

C e rta in o f th e se d iv e rse F r e n c h m e n , in tu rn , p o se d d a n g e rs to A lg o n q u ia n

so c ia l o rd e r b e c a u se they stru ck at the h ea rt o f A lg o n q u ia n id en tity b y

a rg u in g that trad itio n a l p ra c tic e s w e re n ot in n ate , b u t tra n sfe ra b le fro m one

p e o p le to an o th er. M is s io n a r ie s an d C h ris t ia n ity , in th is se n se , re p re se n te d a

p o ten tia lly su b v e rs iv e fo rc e that, i f n o t a ss im ila te d in to A lg o n q u ia n tra d i­

tion s, co u ld d e stro y the v e ry id en tity o f th o se w h o a cce p te d it. O n ly in the

Illin o is co u n try w a s th is th re a t so o n re a liz e d , an d th ere , w h e re the d a n g e rs o f

C h rist ia n ity w e re m o st fu lly fa c e d , the a rg u m e n ts o f the o p p o n e n ts o f the

m iss io n a r ie s a re re ve a lin g . T h e a d v e rsa r ie s o f the c h u rc h b a s e d th e ir attack

p artia lly on th e a rg u m e n t that p ra y e r w a s in e ffe c tiv e and b ap tism b ro u g h t

d eath , b u t th ey a lso w o rk e d fro m the a ssu m p tio n that C h ristian ity ' d isp la c e d

trad ition s c en tra l to the id en tity o f v a r io u s Illin o is g ro u p s an d a p p ro p ria te to

th em . In a sty le o f a rg u m e n t that fo re sh a d o w e d la te r a p p e a ls to an “ In d ia n

w a y ,” I llin o is e ld e rs co n te n d e d that s in ce id en tity wras in n ate , C h ris t ia n ity

w as p ro p e r fo r the F r e n c h ; I llin o is b e lie fs w e re p ro p e r fo r the Illin o is . A s a

le a d in g P e o r ia c h ie f, an o p p o n e n t o f C h r is t ia n ity ’s, p h ra se d it:

1 shall hold a feast. . . and I shall invite alt the old men and all the chiefs of bands.. . . After speaking of our medicines and of what our grand­ fathers and ancestors have taught us, has this man who has come from afar better medicines than we have, to make us adopt his customs? His fables are good only in his own country; we have ours, which do not make us die as his do.

O r, in the w o rd s o f a K a s k a s k ia e ld e r , “ fu ll o f zea l fo r the an c ie n t cu sto m s o f

the co u n try an d a p p re h e n d in g that h is c re d it an d that o f h is c la ss [son semblableJ w o u ld b e d im in ish e d i f th e ir p e o p le e m b ra c e d the fa ith ” :

All ye who have hitherto hearkened to what the black gown has said to you come into my cabin. I shall likewise teach you what I learned from my grandfather, and what we should believe. Leave their myths to the people who come from afar, and let us cling to our own traditions.20

T h e o p e ra tio n o f the m id d le g ro u n d m u st b e u n d e rsto o d w ith in a d u al

con text. F ir s t , th ere w as the w e a k n e ss o f h ie ra rc h ic a l co n tro ls w ith in

A lg o n q u ia n v illa g e s and the fra ilty o f a n y au th o rity F r e n c h o ffic ia ls e xe rte d

o v e r F re n c h m e n in the W e st. S e c o n d , th ere w a s the c u ltu ra l th reat e ach

so c ie ty se e m e d to p o se to the e lite o f the o th e r. W h a t th is m ean t in p ra c tic e

w a s that b o th the e xten t an d m e a n in g o f so c ia l re la tio n s b e tw e e n F re n c h m e n

The middle ground

that o f a total o f 373 different individuals, 179 made just one trip and 1 1 2 made three or more. These 1 12 formed “ l ’armature du commerce intérieur.” The others made such voyages “ une activité temporaire ou occasionnelle” ; De Chene, Habitants et Marchands de Montréal au xvii siècle (Paris: Libraire Plon, 1974), 2 19 -2 2 0 .

20 J R 64 :173, 183.

6o

an d A lg o n q u ia n s w e re o fte n n e g o tia te d la rg e ly o n a fa c e - to - fa c e le ve l w ith in

the v illa g e s th e m se lv e s , an d th at th ese re la tio n s w e re n ot w h at e ith e r F r e n c h

au th o ritie s o r A lg o n q u ia n e ld e rs m ig h t h ave p re fe r re d th em to b e . T h is d o e s

n o t m e a n that th e re w a s no o ffic ia l e le m e n t in v o lv e d , b u t ra th e r that o ffic ia l

d e c is io n s c o u ld n o t d e te rm in e th e c o u rse o f ac tu a l re la tio n s.

The middle ground

II

T h e a rray o f re la tio n s n e g o tia ted in the m id d le g ro u n d w a s q u ite la rg e , b u t

le av in g as id e fo r n o w the liq u o r trad e , p ro b le m s in tw o a re n a s o f co n ta ct -

se x and v io le n c e - se e m to h ave b e e n p a rtic u la r ly acu te . S e x u a l re la tio n s

b e tw e e n F re n c h m e n an d In d ia n w o m e n an d v io le n c e b e tw e e n F r e n c h an d

In d ia n s , b o th m en and w o m e n , ac c o m p an ie d trad e th ro u g h o u t the W e st,

O n e fac ilita ted trad e , an d the o th e r th re a ten ed to d e stro y it; b o th p re se n te d

p ro b le m s o f c u ltu ra l in te ra c tio n that h ad to b e n e g o tia te d . S e x an d v io le n c e

a rc th u s im p o rtan t n o t o n ly in th e ir o w n r ig h t b u t a lso as av e n u es fo r

u n d e rs ta n d in g h o w c u ltu ra l a c c o m m o d atio n on the m id d le g ro u n d , in fact,

w o rk e d .

W h a t m ad e se x u a l re la tio n s b e tw e e n F re n c h m e n an d In d ia n w o m e n so

c en tra l to c o n ta c t in the W e st w a s that u n til the 1 7 3 0 s re la tiv e ly fe w

F r e n c h w o m e n e v e r ca m e wrest. F re n c h w o m e n w e re a c u r io s ity in the u p p er

co u n try . T h e a p p e a ra n c e o f M a d a m e L e S u e u r at F o r t S a in t L o u is in the

16 9 0 s c re a te d su ch an u p ro a r that sh e , like In d ia n s v is it in g E u r o p e , h ad to

c o n se n t to a p u b lic d isp lay so that the c u r io u s c o u ld see h e r . T h e a b se n c e o f

F re n c h w o m e n m e a n t that F r e n c h m ales a c tiv e ly so u g h t o u t In d ia n w o m e n as

se x u a l p a r tn e rs . N o t a ll F r e n c h m a le s d id so , o f c o u rs e . T h e Je s u it s an d

o ften th e ir d o n n é s w e re c e lib a te . T h is w as a c o n d itio n w h ic h , i f n o t

u n k n o w n a m o n g the A lg o n q u ia n s , w as re g a rd e d b y th e m w ith the sam e

c o m b in a tio n o f cu rio s ity an d re v u ls io n w ith w h ic h th e F r e n c h re g a rd e d the

b e rd a c h e s o f th e Illin o is an d th e a c c e p ta n c e o f h o m o se x u a l re la t io n s a m o n g

m an y A lg o n q u ia n p e o p le s .21

A lg o n q u ia n s e v e n tu a lly a c c e p te d Je s u it c e lib a c y , b u t the Je s u it s n e v e r

ac c e p te d A lg o n q u ia n se x u a l m o re s , p a rtic u la r ly w h e n o th e r F re n c h m e n

p ro v e d so e n th u sia stic ab o u t th em . S e x wras h a rd ly a p e rso n a l a ffa ir ; it w a s

g o v e rn e d and re g u la te d b y th e ap p ro p ria te au th o ritie s . T h e s u p re m e a rb iters

o f se x a m o n g th e F r e n c h w e re p re c ise ly th o se w h o , th e o re tic a lly , had the

21 For Madame Le Sueur, see De Cannes (Deliette) Memoir, IH C 23:338. For berdaches and homosexuality, see De Gannes (Deliette) Memoir, IH C 23 :329 -30 ; Le Clercq, First Establishment, 135 ; Relations des découvertes, in Pierre Margry, Découvertes et établissements des Français.. . de l ’Amérique Septentrionale, 1614-1698, 6 vols. (Paris: Maisonneuve et Cie, 1879, repr. New York, AM S, 1974), 1:488.

le ast p ra c tic a l e x p e rie n c e , the p rie sts . T h e Je s u it s took a vo ca l an d active

in tere st in the se xu a l ac tiv ities o f b o th the F r e n c h an d the In d ia n s .22

It w a s the in tere st o f the Je s u it s in o th e r p e o p le ’ s se x u a l c o n d u ct, a lo n g

w ith the m o re im m e d ia te e x p e r ie n c e an d o b se rv a tio n s o f m en like P e rro t,

L a h o n ta n , an d D e lie tte , that m ak es p o ss ib le re c o n stru c tio n o f th e ir c o n ­

te m p o ra rie s ’ se xu a l re la tio n s , b u t the v e ry n atu re o f th e se s o u rc e s re q u ire s

that th ey be u sed c a re fu lly . T o u n d e rsta n d se xu a l re la tio n s b e tw e e n

A lg o n q u ia n s an d E u ro p e a n s , w e m u st re m o v e the c o m b in atio n o f se xu a l

fan tasy , so c ia l c r it ic ism , an d Ja n s e n is m w ith w h ic h the F r e n c h o ften v e ile d

th e ir d e sc rip tio n s . A fe w re la tiv e ly s tra ig h tfo rw a rd d e sc r ip tio n s o f se xu a l

re la tio n s e x ist, bu t so u rc e s a re o ften o p e n ly p o le m ic a l. T h e Je s u it s w e re

in tere sted in d e n o u n c in g an d re s tra in in g w h at th ey re g a rd e d as A lg o n q u ia n

an d F r e n c h se xu a l im m o ra lity - p o lyg am y , a d u ltery , an d p ro stitu tio n -

w h e re a s , at the o th e r e x tre m e , the B a ro n de L a h o n ta n so m e tim e s d e lig h ted

in u s in g In d ia n s as w e a p o n s in a ssa u lt in g E u ro p e a n law , c u sto m , and

h y p o c r isy .23

D e sp ite th e ir d iffe r in g p u rp o se s , n e a rly all F r e n c h a c c o u n ts w e re u n ited ,

first, b y th e ir in ab ility to u n d e rsta n d the sta tu s o f w o m e n v is -à -v is m en

e xce p t in te rm s o f c o n ju g a l re la tio n s an d , se c o n d , b y th e ir te n d e n c y to g ro u p

actu a l se x u a l re la tio n s in te rm s o f tw o o p p o site p o le s o f c o n d u c t, w ith

m a rriag e at o n e e x tre m e an d p ro stitu tio n an d a d u ltery at th e o th er. In

a ttem p tin g to im p o se th e ir o w n c u ltu ra l c a te g o r ie s on the actio n s o f

A lg o n q u ia n w o m e n , the F r e n c h te n d e d to se le c t m a te r ia l that m ad e the

w o m e n se e m m e re ly a d iso rd e r ly an d le w d se t o f E u ro p e a n s , n o t p e o p le

fo llo w in g an en tire ly d iffe re n t so c ia l lo g ic . T h e im m e d ia te re su lt w as to

d e fin e a w o m an in te rm s o f a p e rso n - h e r actu a l o r p o te n tia l h u sb a n d - w h o

m ay n ot h ave b e e n a n y w h e re n e a r b e in g the m o st s ig n ific a n t fig u re in the

w o m a n ’ s life . D e p e n d in g on h e r trib a l id en tity , an A lg o n q u ia n w o m an o ften

h ad a m o re d u ra b le an d s ig n ific a n t re la tio n sh ip w ith h e r m o th e r, fa th er,

b ro th e rs , s is te rs , o r g ra n d p a re n ts , o r w ith o th er, u n re la te d w o m e n than w ith

h er h u sb a n d o r h u sb a n d s . N o r w a s an A lg o n q u ia n w o m a n ’s statu s d e p e n ­

d en t so le ly o n h e r h u sb a n d . H e r o w n m e m b e rsh ip in ritu a l o rg an iz a tio n s o r,

a m o n g so m e tr ib es su c h as the S h a w n e e s , H u r o n -P e tu n s , an d M ia m is , h e r

o w n p o litica l statu s in o ffic e s co n fin e d to w o m e n h ad m o re in flu e n c e o n h e r

so cia l p o sitio n than the statu s o f h e r h u sb a n d d id .24

22 J R 54; 1 79—S 3 ^5;23 5 - 45; Cadillac, Account of Detroit, Sept. 25, 1702 ,M PH C 33 :143. Ordonnance du M. le Comte de Frontenac pour la traite et commerce du outaouacs . . . S avril 1690 (avec remarques faites par l’intendant), AN, F3, v.6, f. 366.

21 J R 6 5 :19 3-9 9 , 229 -4 3 ; Reuben Gold Thwaites (ed.), New Vuyuge to North America by the Baron de Lahontan, 2 vols. (Chicago: A. C. McClury, 1905), 2 :455-56 , 4 6 0 -6 1, 6 0 5 -18 .

24 For general difficulties with European observations on Indian women, see Katherine Weist, “ Beasts of Burden and Menial Slaves: Nineteenth-Century Observations of Northern Plains Indian Women,” and Alice Kchoe, “ The Shackles o f Tradition,” both in Patricia Albers and

The middle ground 61

E v e n w h e n th e m o st c a re fu l an d se n sitive o f th e E u r o p e a n o b se rv e rs

ta lk ed ab o u t the statu s o f w o m e n and se xu a l re la t io n s , th e re fo re , th ey

e lim in ated m u c h o f th e actu a l so c ia l w o rld th at g av e th o se re la tio n s th e ir fu ll

m e a n in g . P e rro t an d F a th e r L a f ita u , fo r e x a m p le , w ro te d isp a ss io n a te

a c c o u n ts o f A lg o n q u ia n m a rria g e cu sto m s. T h e y re c o g n iz e d m a rria g e a s a

so c ia l co n tra c t b e tw e e n fa m ilie s , as it w as in E u r o p e , e v e n i f g ifts w e re g iven

to th e b r id e ’ s fam ily , in e x c h a n g e fo r , as P e rro t sa id , the b r id e ’ s b o d y , in stead

o f to th e g ro o m as in E u r o p e . In m arr ia g e c o e rc iv e au th o rity , e lse w h e re so

w eak in A lg o n q u ia n so c ie ty , s t iffe n e d . O n c e m a rr ie d , a w o m a n w a s c le a r ly

su b o rd in a te to h e r h u sb a n d . T h e F r e n c h v ie w e d the h a rsh p u n ish m e n ts

in flic te d on w o m e n fo r a d u lte ry a m o n g th e Illin o is an d the M ia m is as th e

m o st g ra p h ic e v id e n c e o f su b o rd in a tio n . D e lie tte sa id th at h e h ad se en

e v id e n c e that m o re th an a h u n d re d w o m e n h ad b e e n e x e c u te d fo r ad u ltery

d u r in g the se ve n y e a rs h e h ad sp en t a m o n g th e Illin o is . O th e rs e m p h a siz e d

th e m u tila tio n o f a d u lte ro u s w o m e n by h u sb a n d s , w h o cu t o f f a n o se o r an

e ar , an d the g an g rap es in flic te d o n u n fa ith fu l w iv e s b y m e n so lic ite d fo r the

p u rp o se b y th e h u sb a n d . T h e r e w e re no e q u iv a le n t p e n a lt ie s fo r a d u ltery by

m en . F o r F r e n c h m e n , th e se p ro p e rty e x c h a n g e s , the su b o rd in a tio n o f

w o m e n , and th e d o u b le se xu a l sta n d a rd m a d e th is a h a rsh b u t re c o g n iz ab le

an d c o m p re h e n s ib le w o r ld .2 '’

T h e p ro b le m w a s th at th is p o rtra it , as the F r e n c h so u rc e s th e m se lv e s

m ak e c le a r , w a s in c o m p le te . A w o m a n ’s su b o rd in a tio n to h e r h u sb a n d w as

n o t n e c e ssa r ily p e rm a n e n t. S h e c o u ld ca ll o n m ale re la tiv e s to p ro te c t an d

v in d icate h er. S h e c o u ld leave h e r h u sb a n d an d re tu rn to h e r o w n fam ily

w h e n e v e r sh e c h o se . A m o n g m an y g ro u p s a d u lte ry w a s n ot h a rsh ly p u n ish e d .

A c c o rd in g to C a d illa c , th e se xu a l fre e d o m o f m a rr ie d O ttaw a an d H u ro n -

P etu n w o m e n w a s so g re a t that it m a d e a d u lte ry a m e a n in g le ss ca te g o ry .

A n d , in d e e d , it w a s the c a te g o rie s th e m se lv e s th at w e re the p ro b le m .

6 2 The middle ground

Beatrice Medicine, The H idden H alf: Studies o f Plains Indian Women (Washington, D .C.: University Press o f America, 1983), 2 9 -52 , 5 3 -7 3 . Women among the Illinois gained power from visions and could become shamans. The culturally very similar Miami had female chiefs whose duties paralleled the male chiefs’ . They inherited their status from their fathers and did not obtain it through their husbands. See H B N I 15 :675, 677, 684-85.

25 For Perrot and Lafitau on marriage, see Nicolas Perrot, M em oir on the M anners, Customs, and Religion o f the Savages o f North A m erica, in Emma Helen Blair (ed.), The Indian Tribes o f the Upper M ississippi Valley and Region o f the Great Lakes, 2 vols. (Cleveland: Arthur H. Clark, 19 12), 1:6 4 -6 5 ; Joseph-François Lafitau, Customs o f the Am erican Indians Compared with the Customs o f Prim itive Times (Toronto: Champlain Society, 19 24 -77), 1 :3 3 6 -3 7 , 339. For adultery among the Illinois, see De Cannes (Deliette) Memoir, IH C 23:327, 3 3 5 -3 7 ; Reuben Gold Thwait es (ed.), Father Louis H ennepin’s A N ew Discovery o f a Vast Country in Am erica (facsimile ed., Toronto: Coles, 1974, repr, ed. of 1903 ed.), 16 7 -6 8 ; jolliet and Marquette, in Louise P. Kellogg (ed.), Early N arratives o f the Northwest, 16 34—i6 ç g (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 19 17), 243.

E u ro p e a n c o n c e p tio n s o f m a rr ia g e , ad u ltery , an d p ro stitu tio n ju st c o u ld n o t

e n co m p ass the a c tu a l varie ty o f se x u a l re la tio n s in the pays d ’en haut.26 Je s u it s an d o th e r E u ro p e a n s d id not im p o se th e se cu ltu ra l c a te g o rie s as an

e th n o g ra p h ic e x e rc is e ; they d id so in an attem p t to u n d e rsta n d and reg u la te

se x u a l activity. T h is w a s a task that m iss io n a r ie s sa w as an e sse n tia l p a r t o f

th e ir p u rp o se in the W e st. A d u lte ry , p ro stitu tio n , and m a rria g e o b v io u sly

e x iste d , h u t m o st se xu a l co n tact took p lace b e tw e e n F r e n c h m e n an d sin g le

In d ia n w o m e n , wTh o e n jo y e d c o n s id e ra b le se xu a l fre e d o m b u t w e re n o t

p ro stitu te s . T h e r e w as n o a p p ro p ria te F r e n c h c a te g o ry fo r su c h fre e , u n ­

m a rrie d A lg o n q u ia n w o m e n .

B e c a u s e o f th is lack o f re a d ily a v a ilab le p a ra lle ls fro m F r e n c h so c ie ty , and

b e c a u se o f d iffe re n c e s b e tw e e n the h ie ra rc h ic a l iM iam is a n d Illin o is , o n the

o n e h an d , an d the re m a in in g A lg o n q u ia n s , o n the o th e r, F r e n c h a c c o u n ts o f

the se xu a l sta n d a rd s e xp e cte d o f u n m arrie d y o u n g w o m e n a m o n g the

A lg o n q u ia n s vary w id e ly an d a re o fte n in tern a lly co n tra d ic to ry . D e lie tte , fo r

e xa m p le , says th e Illin o is v a lu e d ch astity h ig h ly , b u t he th en g o e s o n to say

that v irtu a lly all w o m e n , e ve n m a rrie d w o m e n , took lo v e rs .27

L a h o n ta n c re d ite d u n m arrie d A lg o n q u ia n w o m e n w ith v irtu a lly co m p lete

se x u a l fre e d o m .

A Young Woman is allow’d to do what she pleases; let her Conduct be what it will, neither Father nor Mother, Brother nor Sister can pretend to controul her. A Young Woman, say they, is Master of her own Body, and by her Natural Right of Liberty is free to do what she pleases.

T h e o n ly so c ia l b a rr ie r to p re m a rita l in te rc o u rse w as fe a r o f p re g n a n c y ,

w h ich w o u ld m ak e it im p o ss ib le to o b ta in a h ig h -ra n k in g h u sb a n d , b u t

L a h o n ta n sa id w o m e n k n ew h o w to ab o rt u n w an ted p re g n a n c ie s . A m o n g

m ost g ro u p s su ch se xu a l fre e d o m a p p a re n tly e n d e d w ith m a rr ia g e . B u t so m e

w o m e n n e v e r d id m arry . T h e r e w a s , a c c o rd in g to L a h o n ta n , a c la ss o f

w o m e n c a lle d Ic k o u e ne K io u s s a , o r H u n tin g W o m e n - “ fo r th ey co m m o n ly

a cco m p an y the H u n tsm e n in th e ir D iv e r s io n s .” S u c h w o m e n a rg u e d that

th ey c o u ld n ot e n d u re “ the c o n ju g a l y o a k ,” th at they w e re in c a p a b le o f

b r in g in g up c h ild re n and w e re “ too im p atien t to sp e n d w in te rs in the

v illa g e .” L a h o n ta n re g a rd e d all th is a s a “ d isg u ise fo r le w d n e s s ,” b u t he

n o ted that th e se w o m e n w e re n o t c e n su re d by th e ir p a re n ts o r o th er

The middle ground 63

26 For Cadillac, see Quaif'e (ed.), The Western Country, 63. For references to prostitution, sce J R 65:241; Mémoire touchant l’yvrognerie des sauvages, 1693, AN. C 11A , v. 12, f .384.

27 De Cannes (Deliette) Memoir, IH C 23 :32 8 -37 ; Thwaitcs (ed.), Lahontan’s Voyages, 2:453. Joutei gives a contradictory account similar to Dcliette’s; see Joutel’s Memoir, in Isaac J. Cox, The Journeys o f Robert C avelier de La S a lle , 2 vols. (New York: A. S. Barnes, 1905), 2:222.

re la tiv e s , w h o a sse r te d , fo r in sta n c e , “ that th e ir d a u g h te rs h ave the c o m ­

m an d o f th e ir o w n B o d ie s an d m ay d isp o se o f th e ir p e rso n s as th e y th in k f it .”

T h e c h ild re n th e se w o m e n b o re w ere ra ise d b y th e ir fa m ilie s an d “ a c ­

co u n te d a L a w fu l is s u e ” ; th ey w e re e n titled to all p r iv ile g e s e x c e p t th at th ey

c o u ld n ot m a rry in to fa m ilie s o f n o ted w a rr io rs o r c o u n c illo rs .28 29

S u c h q u o ta tio n s fro m L a h o n ta n m u st b e re a d w ith cau tio n , s in ce In d ia n s

o ften se rv e d h im as m e re v e h ic le s fo r h is o w n c r it iq u e o f F r e n c h so c iety , an d

h is an a lys is o fte n d iffe re d fro m th o se o f m o re e x p e r ie n c e d o b se rv e rs o f the

A lg o n q u ia n n atio n s. L a h o n ta n , fo r e x a m p le , m ad e d ivo rce a m o n g the

A lg o n q u ia n s a fa r m o re triv ia l e ve n t than d id P e rro t, w h o sp e n t m u ch o f h is

life a m o n g the w e ste rn In d ia n s . A n d ce rta in ly a m o n g the Illin o is , w o m e n

w e re not to ta lly fre e b e fo re m a rr ia g e ; b ro th e rs g re a tly in flu e n c e d th e ir

s is te r s ’ se xu a l liv es . N e v e rth e le s s , d esp ite L a h o n ta n ’ s te n d e n c y to o v e r­

g e n e ra liz e an d h is n o to r io u s in v e n tio n s, h is a sse rt io n s c an n o t b e d ism isse d

as s im p ly ro m an tic fa b ric a t io n . O th e r a c c o u n ts c o rro b o ra te h is d e sc rip tio n s

o f y o u n g A lg o n q u ia n w o m e n . J o u t e l ’ s m e m o ir ab o u t the Illin o is , a lth o u g h it

c o n fu se s c o h a b ita tio n w ith h u n tin g w o m e n an d m a rr ia g e , su b stan tia te s

L a h o n ta n ’s d e sc r ip tio n . A c c o rd in g to Jo u te l , the m a rr ia g e s o f the Illin o is

la sted n o lo n g e r th an the p a rt ie s d e s ire d to re m a in to g e th er , fo r th ey “ fre e ly

p a r t a fte r a h u n tin g b o u t, e ac h g o in g w h ic h w a y th ey p le a se w ith o u t an y

c e re m o n y ,” an d h e n o tes , “ T h e r e a re w o m e n w h o m ak e n o se c re t o f h av in g

h ad to d o w ith F r e n c h m e n .” C a d illa c , to o , n o ted that g ir ls “ a re a llo w e d to

e n jo y th e m se lv e s and to e x p e rim e n t w ith m a rria g e as lo n g as th ey like an d ry q

w ith as m an y b o ys as th ey w ish w ith o u t re p ro a c h .”

Y o u n g e r w o m e n an d h u n tin g w o m e n th u s e n jo y e d su b stan tia l fre e d o m in

e n g a g in g in se xu a l re la tio n s w ith F r e n c h m e n an d p la y e d a m a jo r p a rt in

e s ta b lish in g the c u sto m a ry te rm s o f se xu a l re la t io n sh ip s b e tw e e n the

A lg o n q u ia n s an d th e F r e n c h . In itia lly , m an y F r e n c h m e n , lik e the Je s u it s ,

m ay h ave v ie w e d th is so rt o f re la tio n sh ip as s im p le p ro stitu tio n o r, lik e

Jo u t e l , as a lo o se , e as ily d isso lv e d m a rria g e , b u t b y the 16 9 0 s th ey re c o g n iz e d

it as a se p a ra te , c u sto m a ry fo rm fo r se xu a l re la t io n sh ip s in the fu r trad e.

B a s ic a lly , w o m e n ad a p te d the re la tio n sh ip o f h u n tin g w o m e n to h u n te rs to

the n e w c o n d itio n s o f the fu r trad e . S u c h w o m e n n o t o n ly h ad se xu a l

in te rc o u rse w ith th e ir F r e n c h c o m p a n io n s , th ey a lso co o k e d an d w a sh e d fo r

28 For quotation, see Thwaites (ed.), Lahontan’s Voyages, 2:453; ib id ., 454, 463. For pregnancy, see ib id ., 454, 463; for hunting women, see ib id ., 463-64.

29 On divorce, compare Lahontan to Perrot and Cadillac; Thwaites (ed.), Lahontan s Voyage, 2:453; Perrot, M em oir, 6 4 -6 5 ; Quaife (ed.), The Western Country, 38 -39 . For brothers’ control over sisters, see De Cannes (Deliette) Memoir, IH C 23:332, 337, and Raudot, “ Memoir,” in W. Vernon Kinietz, The Indians o f the Western Great Lakes (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1965), 389. For Joutel, see Joutel Memoir, in Cox (ed.),

Journeys o f L a S a lle , 2:222. For Cadillac quotation, see Quaife (ed.), The Western Country,

45-

64 The middle ground

th em , m ad e th e ir c lo th e s , an d cu t th e ir w o o d . In d e n o u n c in g th e se w o m e n ,

the J e s u it F a th e r C a rh e il d e sc r ib e d th em in te rm s s im ila r to L a h o n ta n ’s:

The traders have become so accustomed to have women for their use in the trading-places, and these have become so necessary to them, that they cannot do without them even on their journeys.. .. I refer to single women, women without husbands, women who are mistresses of their own Bodies, women who can dispose of them to these men, and whom the latter know to be willing to do so - in a word, They are all the prostitutes of Montreal who are alternately brought here and taken back; and They are all the prostitutes of this place, who are carried in the same way from here to Montreal, and from Montreal to here___ The pretext that they usually allege for taking women in preference to men on these journeys is, that women cost them less than men, and are satisfied with lower wages. They speak the truth; but the very Fact of their being Satisfied with less wages is a Manifest proof of their dissoluteness___The women, Being depraved, want them as men; and they, on their part, want them as women, on all their journeys - after which... they quit one another. They separate from these only to Seek others.30

W h at F a th e r C a rh e il m isu n d e rsto o d an d d e n o u n c e d as prostitution h ad

little to do w ith th at term as co m m o n ly u n d e rsto o d . T h e s e w o m e n d id not

so lic it c u sto m e rs , an d th ey d id n o t se ll d isc re te se x u a l acts. S e x ac c o m p an ie d

a g e n e ra l a g re e m e n t to do the w o rk co m m o n ly e xp e cte d o f w o m e n in

A lg o n q u ia n so c ie ty . N o r w as th e re la tio n sh ip a tem p o rary m a rr ia g e . In

m a rr ia g e a wrife re c e iv e d n o p ay m e n t fro m h e r h u sb a n d , n o r w a s sh e as fre e

as a h u n tin g w o m an to d isso lv e o n e re la tio n sh ip an d b e g in an o th e r. F in a lly ,

th e se re la tio n sh ip s wre re n o t c o n tra c ts b e tw e e n fam ilies . T h e y w e re , in stead ,

a b rid g e to the m id d le g ro u n d , an a d ju stm e n t to in te rra c ia l se x in the fu r

trad e w h e re the in itia l c o n c e p tio n s o f se xu a l c o n d u c t h e ld by e ac h s id e w e re

re c o n c ile d in a n ew c u sto m ary re la tio n . T h e a p p e a l o f u n io n s that o ffe re d

b o th tem p o rary la b o r an d se x u a l co m p a n io n sh ip to the c o u re u rs d e b o is is

o b v io u s, b u t th ese re la tio n sh ip s a lso m ay h ave flo u rish e d b e c a u s e o f the

b ad ly sk e w ed s e x ratio s w ith in A lg o n q u ia n so c ie t ie s , ap p a re n tly th e re su lt o f

w a rfa re .

M a n y late se v e n te e n th -c e n tu ry a c c o u n ts o f w e ste rn A lg o n q u ia n p o p u la ­

tion stre ss b o th se xu a l im b a la n c e an d the p re se n c e o f so ra l p o ly g a m y - the

p ra c tic e o f a h u sb a n d m a rry in g tw o o r m o re s iste rs . S e x u a l re la tio n s w ith the

c o u re u r d e b o is o ffe re d an a ltern ative to p o lyg am y . P o ly g a m y w a s a lso a

p a rtic u la r ta rg et o f J e s u it m iss io n a r ie s , w h o w e re not re lu c tan t to a sse r t a

co n n e ctio n a m o n g the fa m in e s , the e p id e m ic s sw e e p in g the v illa g e s , and

The middle ground 65

30 For customary relation, seejfR 65:233. For quotation, see ibid., 241.

6 6

p lu ra l m a rr ia g e s . J e s u it d e n u n c ia tio n s o f p o ly g a m y a p p e a r to h ave a c h ie v e d

at least so m e te m p o ra ry s u c c e s s in the M ic h ilim a c k in a c re g io n . In 1 6 7 0 , in

re sp o n se to an e p id e m ic , the m en a t S a u lt S a in te M a r ie to o k b a ck th e ir first

w iv e s an d p u t a w ay th o se w iv e s th e y h ad taken sin ce th e ir first m a rr ia g e .

S u b s e q u e n t ly , th e K is k a k o n O ttaw as, the m o st C h r is t ia n iz e d o f th e O ttaw as,

w e re a lso the O ttaw a g ro u p w ith the fe w e st p o ly g a m ists , a n d , su p p o se d ly , the

K a s k a s k ia s a b a n d o n e d p o ly g a m y e n tire ly b y the e a r ly e ig h te e n th cen tu ry .

E ls e w h e re the Je s u it s n e v e r s u c c e e d e d in c o m p le te ly e ra d ic a t in g p o lyg am y ,

b u t e v e n p artia l s u c c e ss y ie ld e d iro n ic re su lts . G iv e n the p o p u la tio n im ­

b a la n c e b e tw e e n m e n an d w o m e n , a n y in c re a se in the c la ss o f s in g le w o m e n

y ie ld e d m o re w o m e n w h o m ig h t b e w illin g to attach th e m se lv e s to the

F r e n c h .31

T h a t Je s u it b attles a g a in st p o ly g a m y m ay h ave in c re a se d the n u m b e r o f

w o m e n w h o co n so rte d w ith F r e n c h m e n w a s o n ly o n e o f the iro n ie s c re a te d

b y F r e n c h an d A lg o n q u ia n a ttem p ts to a rr iv e at m u tu a lly in te llig ib le p attern s

o f se xu a l co n d u c t. H u n tin g w o m e n , a s a g ro u p , c a rr ie d an d m o d ifie d o n e

A lg o n q u ia n p attern o f se x u a l re la tio n s in to the fu r trad e in th e ir lia iso n s w ith

the c o u re u rs d e b o is , b u t a sm a lle r g ro u p o f C h r is t ia n In d ia n w o m e n w e re

a lso in flu e n tia l in c re a tin g o th e r p a tte rn s o f se x u a l c o n d u c t th ro u g h th e ir

o w n re la tio n sh ip s w ith b o th A lg o n q u ia n m e n an d F re n c h m e n . T h e in ­

flu e n c e o f th e se w o m e n w a s n o t fe lt e v e ry w h e re ; n e c e ssa r ily , it w a s c o n fin e d

to g ro u p s in w h ic h th e Je s u it s h ad s u c c e e d e d in m a k in g a s ig n ific a n t n u m b e r

o f c o n v e rts : the H u r o n -P c t u n s , th e K is k a k o n O ttaw as, an d a b o v e all the

K a s k a s k ia s o f the Illin o is c o n fe d e ra t io n .32

T h e in flu e n c e o f C h r is t ia n w o m e n e m e rg e d m o st c le a r ly a m o n g the

Illin o is . In th e late se v e n te e n th an d e a r ly e ig h tee n th c e n tu r ie s , th ere w e re

s ig n s o f se x u a l c r is is a m o n g the Illin o is . T h e y h ad a b ad ly sk e w e d s e x ratio ,

w h ic h D e lic t tc , p ro b a b ly e x a g g e ra t in g , e x tim ate d at fo u r w o m e n to e ach

m an . T h e Illin o is th e m se lv e s th o u g h t that th e ir trad itio n a l m a rr ia g e p attern

w a s in d e cay , an d in F r e n c h a c c o u n ts , th ey c o m b in e d d ra c o n ia n p u n is h ­

m e n ts fo r a d u lte ry w ith w id e sp re a d se xu a l lia iso n s b e tw e e n F re n c h m a n an d

In d ia n w o m e n . B y 16 9 2 the Illin o is h ad la rg e ly a b a n d o n e d S ta rv e d R o c k an d

h ad b u ilt v illa g e s at the so u th e rn e n d o f L a k e P e o r ia , th u s c re a t in g a n e w

31 For references to sexual imbalance and soral polygamy, see Relation du voyage de Cavelier de la Salle, du 1 1 août 1680 à l’automne de 168 1. Margry, Découvertes, 2 :157 ; J R 54:219, 229; La Salle on the Illinois Country, 1680, JH C 23:10 . De Gannes (Deliette) Memoir, JH C 23:329. 54:219. For Jesuit attacks on polygamy and connections between polygamy and disease, etc., see J R 5 7 :2 15 - 19 ;^ /? 57 :2 3 1; J R 5 6 :113 . For renunciation of wives, see.//? 5 5 :12 9 - 3 1 . For decline of polygamy, see J R 6 1 : 1 3 12 ; J R 57 :231, 8 1. Emily J. Blasingham, “ The Depopulation of the Illinois Indians,’’ F.thnohistory 3 (Summer 1986): 38 6-8 7 .

32 J R 65:67, 79; Dc Gannes (Deliette) Memoir, IIIC 23 :361. For emphasis Jesuits placed on sexual conduct among Kiskakon Ottawas and Kaskaskias, sec J R 5 4 :17 9 -8 3 , and J R 65:67-69.

The middle ground

co lle c tio n o f v illa g e s at P im ito u i. T h e F r e n c h w h o a c c o m p a n ie d the Illin o is

h ad b u ilt the se c o n d F o rt S a in t L o u is n e a r th e se v illa g e s . P im ito u i a lso

se rv e d as the h e a d q u a rte rs fo r J e s u i t m iss io n activ ity a m o n g the Illin o is an d

su rro u n d in g n atio n s. F a th e r G r a v ie r , m iss io n ary to the Illin o is s in c e 16 8 8 o r

16 8 9 , e sta b lish e d a p e rm a n e n t m iss io n th ere in 16 9 3 . B y 16 9 6 the p r ie s t

e stim ate d th at o v e r the p re c e d in g s ix y e a rs he h ad b ap tized so m e tw o

th o u san d p e rso n s . E v e n a llo w in g fo r la rg e n u m b e rs o f d e a th b e d b a p tism s

an d b ap tism s o f in fan ts w h o d id n o t g ro w up to b e p ra c tic in g C a th o lic s , th is

is a su b stan tia l f ig u re . M u c h o f G r a v ie r ’s la stin g s u c c e ss took p lace am o n g

the Illin o is , p a rtic u la rly a m o n g the y o u n g w o m e n , w h o , a c c o rd in g to D e lie ttc ,

“ o ften p ro fit by th e ir te a ch in g an d m o ck at the su p e rstitio n s o f th e ir n ation .

T h is o ften g reatly in c e n se s the o ld m e n .” 13

B y the 16 9 0 s the d iffe re n tia l se xu a l a p p ea l o f C a th o lic te a c h in g b e g a n to

h ave s ig n ific a n t re p e rc u ss io n s a m o n g th e Illin o is . T h is , in tu rn , in flu e n c e d

th e w a y the F r e n c h an d Illin o is so c ie t ie s w e re lin k e d . J e s u it te a c h in g a m o n g

the Illin o is in th e 16 9 0 s s tre sse d the cu lt o f the V irg in M a r y , an d w ith it

cam e a h eav y e m p h a sis o n ch astity an d v irg in ity . T h is s tre ss on a p o w e r fu l

fe m ale re lig io u s f ig u re , w h o se p o w e r , lik e th at o f the Je s u it s , w a s co n n e c te d

w ith se xu a l a b stin e n c e , a ttracted a c o n g re g a tio n c o m p o se d la rg e ly o f w o m e n ,

p articu la rly y o u n g w o m e n an d o ld e r g ir ls . M o w th ese y o u n g w o m e n u n d e r ­

stood C h ris t ia n ity an d the cu lt o f th e V irg in is n o t e n tire ly c le a r . T h e y m ay

h ave id e n tifie d it in te rm s o f w o m e n ’s r itu a l o rg an iza tio n s, b u t g iven th e ir

te n d e n cy to m o c k Illin o is trad itio n s, th ey a lso c le a r ly sa w it in o p p o sitio n to

e x istin g re lig io u s p ra c tic e s . D u r in g a p e r io d o f w a rfa re , d ire c t c u ltu ra l

c h a lle n g e b y the Je s u it s , p o p u la tio n d e c lin e , an d , i f F r e n c h a c c o u n ts are

c o rre c t , w id e sp re a d v io le n c e o f m en ag a in st w o m e n , the actio n s o f th ese

w o m e n h ad d ire c t so c ia l an d c u ltu ra l im p lica tio n s . W o m e n to ok the c o m m o n

A lg o n q u ia n d ic tu m that u n m a rrie d w o m e n w e re “ m a ste rs o f th eir ow n

b o d y ” an d ju stifie d n ot se x u a l e xp e rim e n ta tio n b u t se xu a l a b stin e n c e . T h e y

th en a ssa y e d the re lig io u s p o w e rs th ey d e riv e d fro m p ra y e r an d C a th o lic

d o ctrin e ag a in st th e p o w e rs th e e ld e rs d e riv e d fro m v is io n s an d trad itio n . 33

33 De Gannes (Deiiette) Memoir, IH C 23 :329 -30 , 3 3 5 -3 7 ; Joutel Memoir, in Cox (ed.), Journeys o f L a S a lle , 2:222. Emily Blasingham estimates the ratio o f adult warriors to the rest o f the population at 1:3 .17 which obviously would not allow for Deiiette’s estimate, but her estimate is perhaps even more of a guess than his. Blasingham, “ Depopulation o f the Illinois,” 364. For village sites, see J . Joe Bauxar, “ The Historic Period,” in Elaine Bluhm (ed.), Illinois Archaeology Bulletin No. 1 , Illinois Archaeological Survey, Urbana (Carbondale, 111.: Southern Illinois University Press, 1959), 49. For Gravier’s mission, see Mary Borgian Palm, “ The Jesuit Missions of the Illinois Country (16 7 3 -17 6 3 ) ,” Ph.D. diss., St. Louis University, 19 31 (Cleveland, privately printed, Sisters o f Notre Dame, 1931), 22, 24 -25 . For Father Gravier’s claim of baptism, see J R 65:33. For conflict, see J R 65:67, and Fr, Rale quoted in Mary Elizabeth Good, “ The Guebert Site: An Eighteenth-Century Historic Kaskaskia Indian Village in Randolph County, Illinois,” Central States Archaeological Societies M em oir, 2 (n.p., 1972), 14.

The middle ground 67

68

T h e ir a c tio n s o u trag e d b o th the y o u n g m en , w h o fo u n d th e ir o w n se xu a l

o p p o rtu n itie s d im in ish e d , an d the e ld e rs an d sh a m a n s w h o w e re d ire c d y

c h a lle n g e d .33 34 35

In th is d isp u te , C h r is t ia n ity an d the A lg o n q m a n s ’ so c ia l an d c u ltu ra l

w o rld w e re b e c o m in g p art o f a s in g le fie ld o f ac tio n , an d the o u tco m e

in flu e n c e d n o t ju st A lg o n q u ia n b u t a lso F r e n c h so c ie ty . F re n c h m e n in the

W e st w e re n o m o re e n th u sia stic a b o u t the n ew C h r is t ia n in flu e n c e a m o n g

Illin o is w o m e n than w e re Illin o is m en . F r e n c h m e n , too , re se n te d the n e w

ab ility o f J e s u it s , th ro u g h th e ir in flu e n c e o v e r w o m e n , to co n tro l the se xu a l

lives o f the c o u re u rs d e b o is an d th e v o y a g e u rs . T h e i r re se n tm e n t w e n t

b e y o n d th is.

J e s u i t in flu e n c e th re a te n e d n o t o n ly se x u a l activ ity b u t a lso th e ab ility o f

tra d e rs an d c o u re u rs d e bo is to c re a te the tie s to A lg o n q u ia n so ciety on

w h ic h th e ir tra d e , an d p e rh a p s th e ir liv e s , d e p e n d e d . T h e c r it ic a l issu e h ere

w a s n ot c a su a l lia iso n s , b u t m a rr ia g e . F o rm a l m a rr ia g e s b e tw e e n In d ia n

w o m e n an d F r e n c h m e n w e re q u ite ra re d u rin g th e se v e n te e n th cen tu ry .

M a rr ia g e à la façon du pays, that is , a c c o rd in g to lo ca l A lg o n q u ia n c u sto m ,

m ay h ave o c c u rre d , b u t th ere a re fe w re fe re n c e s to in te rra c ia l m a rr ia g e o f

a n y k in d u n til the 16 9 0 s . In 16 9 8 F a th e r S t . C o s m e m e n tio n e d v o y a g e u rs

w ith Illin o is w iv e s , an d ab o u t th e sam e tim e F a t h e r C a rh e il m e n tio n e d o th e r

v o y a g e u rs at M ic h ilim a c k in a c w h o h ad m a rr ie d a m o n g the In d ia n s . In

th eo ry , the Je s u it s an d th e co lo n ia l e lite in g e n e ra l m ig h t h ave b e e n e xp e cte d

to a p p ro v e m a rria g e b e tw e e n F re n c h m e n an d In d ian w o m e n as an a lte rn a ­

tive to th e u n re g u la te d se xu a l re la tio n sh ip s o f th e pays d ’en haut. A lo n g the

sam e lin e , the F r e n c h v o y a g e u rs , o p e ra tin g in a w o r ld o f a b u n d a n t se xu a l

o p p o rtu n itie s , m ig h t h ave b e e n e x p e c te d to b e in d iffe re n t to fo rm a l co n ju g a l

ties. In fac t, h o w e v e r, th e ir p o s it io n s w e re n e a rly th e o p p o site d u rin g the

16 9 0 s . T h e se e m in g ly su d d e n rise o f in te rra c ia l m a rr ia g e s in the 16 9 0 s m ay

be co n n e c te d w ith the in c re a s in g ly se r io u s attem p ts o f the F r e n c h to fo rc e

the c o u re u rs d e b o is o u t o f th e pays d ’en haut. T h e s e c u lm in a te d in the

F r e n c h a b a n d o n m e n t o f m o st w e ste rn p o sts in the late 16 9 0 s . T h r o u g h

m a rr ia g e , the c o u re u rs d e b o is m ay h ave b e e n a tte m p tin g to e sta b lish the

n e c e ssa ry kin c o n n e c tio n s w ith In d ia n s that w o u ld b e v ita l to the ab ility o f

an y F re n c h m a n to re m a in sa fe ly in the W e st.

33 For Virgin Mary, see J R 59:187; 193, 201, 207, J R 6 3 :2 17 - 19 . For opposition of young men, see J R 65:67.

35 For marriages, seejfR 65:241 , J R 65:69; St. Cosme, in Kellogg (ed.), Narratives, 251. The best work on intermarriage on the Great Lakes is by Jacqueline Peterson, “ Prelude to Red River: A Social Portrait of the Great Lakes Metis,” Ethnohistoty 25 (1978): 4 1-6 8 . For intermarriage in the Northwest, see Olive Dickason, “ From One Nation in the Northeast to New Nation in the Northwest: A Look at the Emergence of the Metis” in Jacqueline Peterson and Jennifer S. H. Brown, The New Peoples: Being and Becoming Metis in North America (Lincoln: University o f Nebraska Press, 1985). Interracial marriage within the later

The middle ground

S u c h a ttem p ts m et w ith c o n s id e ra b le sym p ath y fro m F r e n c h co m m a n d e rs ,

u su a lly w ith trad in g in te re sts o f th e ir o w n , w h o w e re re sp o n s ib le n o t fo r

la rg e r p o lic ie s bu t fo r d a y - to -d a y re la tio n s w ith the In d ia n s . B o th H e n ry d e

T o n t i an d the S ie u r d e la F o r e s t at F o r t S a in t L o u is su p p o rte d a ttem p ts to

fo rtify ties w ith the Illin o is th ro u g h in te rm a rr ia g e . C a d il la c ’ s p lan fo r D e tro it

in the e a r ly e ig h tee n th ce n tu ry in c lu d e d the p ro m o tio n o f m a rr ia g e s b e tw e e n

so ld ie rs an d In d ia n w o m e n . H e e x p la in e d : “ M a r r ia g e s o f th is k in d w ill

stre n g th e n th e fr ie n d sh ip o f th ese tr ib e s , as th e a llia n c e s o f the R o m a n s

p e rp e tu a te d p e a c e w ith the S a b in e s th ro u g h the in terve n tio n o f the w o m e n

w h o m the fo rm e r h ad taken fro m the o th e rs .” 36

In d ia n s , lik e the c o m m a n d e rs , sa w m a rr ia g e as an in teg ra l p a r t o f th e ir

a llian ce w ith the F r e n c h . M a le h e a d s o f fa m ilie s , at le ast, g re e te d m a rria g e s

e n th u siastica lly . M a rr ia g e , far m o re th an the p re v a ilin g F r e n c h lia iso n s w ith

h u n tin g w o m e n , p u t se x firm ly in the p o litica l a ren a . A s b o th s id e s re c o g ­

n ized , m a rr ia g e w a s an a llia n ce b e tw e e n fam ilie s that c o n c e rn e d m an y m o re

p e o p le than the m arita l p a rtn e rs . N o t o n ly d id p ro p e rty m ove in to the h a n d s

o f th e b r id e ’s fam ily , b u t k in sh ip re la tio n s w e re e s ta b lish e d that e n a b le d b oth

fa m ilie s to ca ll on th e ir re la tiv e s fo r aid and p ro te c tio n . B e c a u s e o f the w id e r

so cia l im p lica tio n s o f m a rr ia g e , as c o m p a re d to re la tio n s w ith h u n tin g

w o m e n , a w o m an fo u n d h e r fa m ily m u ch m o re in te re ste d in h e r ch o ice o f a

p e rm a n e n t F r e n c h p a rtn e r than in h e r c a su a l lia iso n s.

Je s u it s an d h ig h e r F r e n c h o ffic ia ls , h o w e v e r, w e re u n e n th u sia stic ab o u t

m arr ia g e b o th b e c a u se it g ave v o y a g e u rs an d c o u re u rs d e b o is an in d e p e n ­

d en t h o ld in the pays d ’en haut an d a lso fo r ra c is t re a so n s . T h e Je s u it s d id n ot

fa v o r in te rra c ia l m a rr ia g e in the se v e n te e n th ce n tu ry . T h e i r p re fe r re d

so lu tio n to the p ro b le m s o f se x u a l m o ra lity w a s to b a n ish m o st F re n c h m e n

fro m the u p p e r co u n try an d to p la c e th o se w h o re m a in e d u n d e r stric t J e s u it

su p e rv is io n . G r a d u a lly , h o w e v e r, the Je s u it s an d o th e r p r ie s ts in u p p e r

The middle ground 69

fur trade has been the subject o f two recent books, but both studies look at situations significantly different from those o f the late seventeenth-century West, where many of the earliest Catholic marriages were solemnized by priests. See Sylvia Van Kirk, M any Tender Ties: Women in Fu r-T rade Society, 16 7 0 -18 7 0 (Norman: University o f Oklahoma Press, 1980), and Jennifer S. Brown, Strangers in the Blood: F u r Trade Company Fam ilies in Indian Country (Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, 1980).

36 J R 6 4 :20 1-0 3 ; Cadillac to Minister, 18 Oct. 1700, M P IIC 1 33:189. For Cadillac’s later opposition, see Mariage des français avec les sauvagesses, 1 sept. 17 16 , AN, C 13A , v. 4, f- 255.

Who was commanding at Fort. St. Louis in the Illinois at the time is unclear. Tonti was there in April 1694, Declaration de Henri de Tonti, 1 1 avril 1694, AN, C 13A , Louisiana, v. 1 (fol, 27), but in the fall of 1693 he was in Montreal. Engagement ofViau to La Forest and Tonti, Sept. 1 1 , 1693, IH C 2 3 :2 7 3-7 5 . Given the absence of Tonti and La Forest, Deliettc may have been in command.

37 J R 64:195, 197, 207, 2 1 1 . Quaife (ed.), The Western Country, 39, 45; Perrot, M em oir, 64-69; Lafitau, Customs, 1 :3 3 6 -3 7 .

70

L o u is ia n a cam e to co n d o n e in te rra c ia l m a rr ia g e i f the w ife w a s C a th o lic . O f

tw e n ty -o n e b a p tism s re c o rd e d at the F r e n c h v illa g e o f K a s k a s k ia b e tw e e n

1 7 0 4 an d 1 7 1 3 , the m o th e r w as In d ia n an d the fa th e r w a s F r e n c h in

e ig h te e n c a s e s . In 1 7 1 4 , the S ie u r d e la V e n te , the c u ré fo r L o u is ia n a ,

p ra ise d in te rm a rr ia g e as a w a y to p e o p le the co lo n y . H e c o n te n d e d th at the

w o m e n o f the Illin o is an d n e ig h b o r in g tr ib e s w e re “ w h ite r , m o re la b o rio u s ,

m o re ad ro it , b e tte r h o u se k e e p e rs , an d m o re d o c ile ” th an In d ia n w o m e n

fo u n d e lse w h e re in the W e st an d the S o u th .38

L e a d in g co lo n ia l o ffic ia ls w e re m u c h m o re c o n siste n t in th e ir o p p o sitio n

to in te rm a rr ia g e th an the p r ie s ts w e re . In C a n a d a th ey p re fe r re d that

F re n c h m e n m a rry an d se ttle a ro u n d Q u e b e c o r M o n tre a l. A s lo n g as o ffic ia l

p o lic y in vo lved th e su p p re ss io n o f the c o u re u rs d e b o is an d th e ir rem o va l

fro m the W e st, o ffic ia ls c o u ld n o t b e o p e n ly e n th u sia stic a b o u t m a rr ia g e s

th e re . T h e y c o u p le d su ch p o lic y c o n s id e ra tio n s w ith ra c is t d isg u st at the

re su lts o f F r e n c h - In d ia n in te rm a rr ia g e . A s G o v e rn o r d e V a u d re u il e x ­

p la in e d in o p p o s in g in te rra c ia l m a rr ia g e at D e tro it in 1 7 0 9 : “ B a d sh o u ld

n e v e r b e m ix e d w ith g o o d . O u r e x p e r ie n c e o f th em in th is c o u n try o u g h t to

p re v e n t u s fro m p e rm ittin g m a rr ia g e s o f th is k in d , fo r all the F re n c h m e n

w h o h ave m a rr ie d sa v a g e s h ave b e e n lice n tio u s, lazy an d in to le ra b ly in ­

d e p e n d e n t; an d th e ir c h ild re n h ave b e e n c h a ra c te r iz e d b y as g re a t a s lo th fu l­

n e ss as th e sa v a g e s th e m se lv e s .” B y the tim e he w as g o v e rn o r o f L o u is ia n a ,

C a d illa c , w h o h a d o n c e a d v o c a te d in te rm a rr ia g e , an d h is in ten d an t, D u c lo s ,

o p p o se d in te rm a rr ia g e in the sam e te rm s. In d ia n w o m e n w e r e , th e y sa id ,

lic e n tio u s an d w o u ld le av e m en w h o d id n o t p le a se th em , an d even i f the

m a rria g e la ste d , th e re su lt w o u ld b e a p o p u la tio n o f “ m u la tto s [mulâtres], id le rs , lib e rtin e s , an d even m o re k n av e s th an [there] a re in the S p a n is h

c o lo n ic s .” 39

G iv e n th is ra n g e o f so c ia l an d cu ltu ra l c o n c e rn s , the d iv is io n s w ith in e ach

so c ie ty , an d the in ev itab ility o f m e m b e rs o f both so c ie t ie s b e in g in teg ra l

fig u re s in d e c id in g o u tc o m e s, it is n o t su rp r is in g th at the p ro sp e c t o f a

m a rr ia g e b e tw e e n a C h r is t ia n Illin o is w o m a n and a F re n c h m a n p re c ip ita te d

a c r is is that w a s u ltim ate ly d e c id e d on the m id d le g ro u n d . In 1 6 9 4 M ic h e l

A c c a u lt ’s a tte m p t to w e d A ra m e p in c h ie u e b ro u g h t to lig h t b o th the fu ll

The middle ground

For official attitudes toward marriage, see Jaenen, Friend and Foe, 164. For Father de la Vente, sec Mariage des français avec les sauvagesses, 1 sept. 17 16 , AN, Ci3.A, v. 4. For banishment and supervision, s te J R 6 5 :233-4 5 . For baptism, see Faim, “Jesuit Missions,” 43~ 45-

' For governor’s opposition, see Vaudreuil and Raudot to Minister, Nov. 14, 1709, M PH C 33:454. For Duclos and Cadillac, see Mariage des français avec les sauvagesses, 1 sept. 17 16 , AN, C i 3 A, v, 4, f. 255, For renewed concern in 1730, see Bienville et Salmon au Ministre, 16 mai 1735, AN, C 13A , v. 20, f. 85. Mémoire concernant les Illinois, 1732 AN, F3, v.24.

The middle ground 7 i

This sketch of about 1700 by Decard dc Granville shows a tatooed Sioux chief with a calumet. (New York Public Library)

co m p lex ity o f the re la tio n s b e tw e e n the tw o so c ie t ie s an d the p ro c e sse s b y

w h ich the m id d le g ro u n d w a s e m e rg in g .

T h e c o n tro v e rsy o ve r the m arria g e o f A c c a u lt an d A r a m e p in d iie u e d id

not p it the Illin o is ag a in st the F r e n c h . R a th e r , it d iv id e d each g ro u p in a w ay

that can o n ly b e g ra sp e d by lo o k in g at the so c ia l p o sitio n s o f the b r id e and

the g ro o m . A ra m e p in c h ie u e w as the d a u g h te r o f R o u e n s a , a le a d in g

K a s k a s k ia c h ie f. S h e w a s a fe rv e n t C h r is t ia n an d the p r id e o f the Illin o is

m iss io n . M ic h e l A c c a u lt w a s a F re n c h m a n w h o h ad first c o m e w e s t w ith L a

S a lle . H e h ad la te r a c c o m p a n ie d F a th e r H e n n e p in o n h is vo y a g e to the

S io u x . A fte r w a r d , he h ad trad e d w id e ly in the W e st an d h ad e s ta b lish e d a

re p u ta tio n a m o n g the Je s u it s as a lib e rtin e an d an e n e m y o f the fa ith .

A ra m e p in c h ie u e th u s h ad lin k s b o th w ith the K a s k a s k ia e lite an d F a th e r

G r a v ie r . A c c a u lt w a s le a g u e d w ith H e n ry de T o n t i an d the F re n c h m e n

a ro u n d h im at F o r t S a in t L o u is an d w a s an e n em y o f G r a v ie r ’ s. H is m a rr ia g e

w ith A ra m e p in c h ie u e w o u ld stre n g th e n the c o n n e c tio n s o f a p ro m in e n t

K a s k a s k ia fa m ily w ith the F r e n c h to the b e n e fit o f b o th . R o u e n s a a n n o u n ce d

the m a rr ia g e in p re c is e ly th o se te rm s. H e w a s s tre n g th e n in g h is a llia n ce w ith

the F r e n c h .40

T h e p ro b le m w a s that th is p ro p o se d u n io n , w h ile it m ig h t lin k F r e n c h and

A lg o n q u ia n s , a lso e m p h a siz e d the in tern a l d iv is io n s w ith in e ac h g ro u p .

A ra m e p in c h ie u e re fu se d to m a rry A c c a u lt . F a th e r G r a v ie r su p p o rte d h e r

d e c is io n . H is im m e d ia te ta rg e t w a s A c c a u lt . H e w o u ld n o t san ctio n the

in flu e n c e w ith in In d ia n so c ie ty o f a F re n c h m a n he re g a rd e d as d isso lu te . H e

m ig h t g ru d g in g ly p e rm it the m a rria g e o f C a th o lic F r e n c h m e n w ith C h ris t ia n

In d ian w o m e n , b u t h e w o u ld d o so o n ly in c irc u m sta n c e s that w o u ld ad van ce

th e c a u se o f th e tru e fa ith . H e to ld A ra m e p in c h ie u e ^ p a re n ts an d h e r su ito r

that “ G o d d id n o t co m m a n d h e r n o t to m a rry , b u t a lso that sh e c o u ld n o t be

fo rc e d to d o so ; that sh e a lo n e w a s m istre ss to d o the o n e o r the o th e r .”

G r a v ie r ’ s sta te m e n t d e m o n stra te s that n o m atte r h o w re p re ss iv e C a th o lic

m o ra lity m ay a p p e a r in re tro sp e c t, it c o u ld be u sed to b u ttre ss w o m e n ’s

in flu e n c e o v e r th e ir lives an d th e ir fa m ilie s . W o m en lik e A ra m e p in c h ie u e

h ad a lw ays h ad so m e c o n tro l o v e r th e ir c h o ice o f m a rr ia g e p a r tn e rs , but

C h r is t ia n ity p re se n te d th em w ith a n e w m e c h a n ism o f c o n tro l. W h a t m ad e

th is u n iq u e w as n o t the w o m a n ’s ab ility to re je c t u n w an ted su ito rs b u t,

ra th e r, the a llie s w h o c o u ld b e m u ste re d to m ain tain h e r d e c is io n aga in st

fa m ily p r e s s u r e s .41

In o n e se n se , A ra m e p in c h ie u e ’s d e c is io n re p re se n ts a c le a r re je c tio n o f

A lg o n q u ia n n o rm s an d an a p p e a l to an a lie n se t o f s ta n d a rd s , b u t in an o th e r

se n se A ra m e p in c h ie u e w a s a p p e a lin g to su ch sta n d a rd s o n ly to s tre n g th e n a

v e ry A lg o n q u ia n se n se o f a w o m a n ’ s au to n o m y. G r a v ie r ’ s a sse rtio n that sh e

w a s “ m istre ss to d o e ith e r the o n e o r the o th e r” d id , a fte r a ll, e c h o the

A lg o n q u ia n te n e t that u n m a rrie d w o m e n w e re “ m a ste rs ” o f th e ir ow n

b o d ie s . G r a v ie r , w h o so u g h t to su b v e rt trad itio n a l I llin o is se x u a l p ra c tic e s

40 For Accault, sce J R 64:213, 180. For Aramepinchieue and Rouensa, see J R 64 :179—81, 19 3 -2 3 7 . Aramepinchieue took the Christian name Mary or Marie; see Palm, “Jesuit Missions,” 38.

41 J R 64 :205-07, 2 13 , 280. J R 6 4 :2 11, 195. For Aramepinchieue, see J R 6 4 :19 3-9 5 , 205-07, 213-29.

72 The middle ground

b e c a u se th ey co n tra d ic te d C a th o lic ism , and A ra m e p in c h ie u e , w h o u sed

C a th o lic ism to m ain ta in the v a lu e s that su p p o rte d th o se sam e p ra c tic e s , th u s

fo u n d th e m se lv e s a llie s . B y d e fin itio n , th en - the in v o lv e m e n t o f both

F r e n c h an d In d ia n s , the n e e d fo r m e m b e rs o f e a c h g ro u p to g e t a ss is ta n ce

fro m m e m b e rs o f the o th e r to fu lfill d e s ire s a r is in g w ith in th e ir o w n so c iety ,

an d the in ab ility o f e ith e r F r e n c h o r In d ia n n o rm s to g o v ern the situ atio n -

th is w a s a c o n flic t o f th e m id d le g ro u n d .

T h e in itia l re su lt o f the b r id e ’ s re fu sa l w as a s ta n d o ff, w h ic h b o th R o u e n s a

an d th e F r e n c h c o m m a n d e r tr ie d to b re a k w ith the lim ited c o e rc iv e m e a n s

ava ilab le to th em . R o u e n s a d ro v e A ra m e p in c h ie u e fro m h is h o u se , b u t sh e

w as p ro tecte d by F a th e r G r a v ie r , w h o se c u re d h e r sh e lte r w ith a n eo p h yte

fam ily . H e r re je c tio n o f h e r p a r e n ts ’ w ish e s p a in e d h e r d e e p ly , b u t sh e

ju stifie d h e r actio n s b y a p p e a ls to C a th o lic d o c trin e . T h e c h ie fs in c o u n c il

re ta lia te d by a tte m p tin g to h a lt C a th o lic se rv ic e s at th e c h a p e l. A t le ast fifty

p e rso n s , v irtu a lly all o f th em w o m e n an d g ir ls , p e rs is te d in g o in g to c h u rc h .

T h e c o u n c il th en (a lth o u g h th ey d e n ie d it) a p p e a rs to h ave d isp a tch ed a

w a rr io r a rm e d w ith a c lu b to d isru p t the se rv ic e s . T h e w o m e n d e fie d h im .

A m o n g the Illin o is , the o p p o s in g s id e s h ad c le a r ly fo rm e d a lo n g g e n d e r

lin es. N o t a ll o f the w o m e n a b a n d o n e d the c h ie fs , b u t C h r is t ia n ity w as, fo r

the m o m en t, a w o m e n ’s re lig io u s so c ie ty actin g in d e fia n c e o f a m ale co u n cil.

A m o n g th e F r e n c h , th e d iv is io n w a s n e c e ssa r ily a m o n g m a le s . T h e F r e n c h

c o m m a n d e r, fa r fro m sto p p in g th is in te r fe re n c e w ith th e m iss io n , g lo a te d

o v e r it an d d e n o u n c e d G r a v ie r p u b lic ly b e fo re b o th the F r e n c h an d the

In d ia n s. W h e n th ese tactics fa ile d to sw ay the p rie st, n e ith e r the c o m m a n d e r

n o r R o u e n s a fe lt c o n fid e n t e n o u g h to esca la te th e le v e l o f v io le n c e , a lth o u g h

the K a s k a s k ia s le ft th e o p tio n o f fu rth e r c o e rc io n o p e n .42

S u c h a f a c e - o f f d id not se rv e the in tere sts o f e ith e r s id e . A ra m e p in c h ie u e

w a s in tu rm o il o v e r h e r a lie n atio n fro m h er p a re n ts , to w h o m sh e w as c lo se ly

a ttach ed . G r a v ie r fo u n d fu rth e r m iss io n ary activ itie s v irtu a lly im p o ssib le in

the face o f co u n c il o p p o sitio n , w h ic h th re a ten ed to c o n fin e h is p ro m is in g

m iss io n to a b e s ie g e d g ro u p o f y o u n g w o m e n an d g ir ls . O n the o th er h an d ,

G r a v ie r an d the b r id e to g e th e r b lo c k e d a m arr ia g e th at b o th the K a s k a s k ia s

an d th e F r e n c h d e e p ly w an ted .

T h e situ atio n , in the e n d , w a s so lv e d b y a se r ie s o f tra d e -o ffs .

A ra m e p in c h ie u e , in e ffe c t , n e g o tia te d a co m p ro m ise w ith h e r fa th er. S h e

to ld G r a v ie r , “ I th in k th at i f I c o n se n t to the m a rr ia g e , h e w ill lis ten to y o u in

e a rn e st , an d w ill in d u ce a ll to d o s o ,” an d sh e c o n se n te d to the m arriag e on

the te rm s that h e r p a re n ts , in tu rn , “ g ran t m e w h at I a s k .” T h e y a g re e d .

R o u e n s a d isav o w e d h is o p p o sitio n to C h r is t ia n ity in fu ll c o u n c il an d u rg e d

th o se p re se n t to “ o b e y n o w the b la c k g o w n .” H is a g re e m e n t w a s s in c e re ,

The middle ground 73

42 JR 6 4 : 1 9 5 - 2 0 5 .

an d h e an d h is w ife b e g a n in stru ctio n fo r b ap tism . A c c a u lt , to o , b e c a m e a

p ra c tic in g C a th o lic o n c e m o re an d an a lly o f the J e s u i t s ’ . In re tu rn , the

K a s k a s k ia c h ie f, as he in fo rm e d the o th e r h e a d m e n o f the c o n fe d e ra tio n

w ith c o n s id e ra b le p re se n ts , w a s “ ab o u t to b e a llie d to a F r e n c h m a n .” 43

T h e m a rr ia g e , th e re fo re , w a s a g re a t co u p fo r G r a v ie r . It b ro u g h t in to the

c h u rc h the m o st p ro m in e n t K a s k a s k ia civ il le a d e r an d h is b ro th e r , an e q u a lly

p ro m in e n t w a r le a d e r , an d o p e n e d the w a y fo r m a k in g the K a s k a s k ia s the

m ost C a th o lic o f the w e ste rn A lg o n q u ia n s . T h e m a in a g e n t in th ese even ts

w a s a s e v e n te e n -y e a r -o ld w o m a n w h o a p p e a le d to a lie n s ta n d a rd s both to

co n tro l h e r c o n d itio n a n d , e ve n tu a lly , to a lte r the c o n d itio n o f h e r n atio n . B y

1 7 1 1 th e K a s k a s k ia s w e re su p p o se d ly v irtu a lly a ll C a th o lic , an d m iss io n a r ie s

h ad m ad e s ig n ific a n t in ro a d s a m o n g o th e r I llin o is g ro u p s . A ra m e p in c h ie u e

h ad m ain ta in e d an d s tre n g th e n e d th e re la tio n sh ip s th at m a tte re d m o st to h e r

- th o se w ith h e r p are n ts an d the C h r is t ia n c o n g re g a tio n o f w o m e n . T h e

p r ic e w a s m a rr ia g e to A c c a u lt , b u t th is m ay v e ry w e ll h ave re m a in e d fo r h e r a

s u b s id ia ry so c ia l a rra n g e m e n t. C h ris t ia n ity d id n o t im m e d ia te ly tran sfo rm

m a rr ia g e . F r e n c h o ffic ia ls w o u ld la te r c la im that C h r is t ia n Illin o is w o m e n

le ss d e v o u t th an A ra m e p in c h ie u e still fe lt fre e to le av e th e ir F r e n c h h u s ­

b a n d s w h e n e v e r th ey c h o se .44

W o m e n lik e A ra m e p in c h ie u e a re ra re ly v is ib le in the d o c u m e n ts , b u t th e ir

trac e s a p p e a r e v e ry w h e re . D ip lo m a tic n e g o tia tio n s an d w a r fa re , the la rg e

trad in g e xp e d itio n s , th e se w e re the w o rk o f m e n , b u t the F re n c h m e n w h o

a p p e a re d in A lg o n q u ia n v illa g e s e ith e r trav e le d w ith A lg o n q u ia n w o m e n o r

h ad lia iso n s w ith th em th e re . M u c h o f th e ir p etty tra d in g w a s p ro b ab ly w ith

w o m e n . T h e la b o r th ey p u rc h a se d w as u su a lly that o f w o m e n . O n a d a y -to -

d ay b asis , w o m e n d id m o re th an m e n to w e a v e the F r e n c h in to the fa b ric o f a

c o m m o n A lg o n q u ia n -F r e n c h life . B o th in an d o u t o f m a rr ia g e , th e se w o m e n

b o re c h ild re n w ith th e F r e n c h , so m e o f w h o m in tim e w o u ld c o m e to fo rm a

se p a ra te p e o p le , the métis, w h o th e m se lv e s m e d ia te d b e tw e e n F r e n c h an d

A lg o n q u ia n s an d b e ca m e o f c ritica l im p o rtan ce to the a re a .

G r a v ie r h im s e lf w o u ld co n tin u e to m ak e h is g re a te st g a in s a m o n g the

w o m e n o f the Illin o is , b u t in o th e r tr ib e s o f the c o n fe d e ra tio n he w o u ld not

a c q u ire a llie s o f th e statu s o f A ra m e p in c h ie u e . In 1 7 0 6 G r a v ie r re tu rn e d to

P im ito u i. T h e K a s k a s k ia s h ad b y n o w le ft to re se ttle o n th e M is s is s ip p i, the

F r e n c h h ad a b a n d o n e d F o r t S a in t L o u is , an d the P e o r ia s w h o re m a in e d at

the site re se n te d G r a v ie r ’ s a g g re ss iv e tactics e n o u g h to attack h im p h ysica lly .

43 For Aramepinchieue quotations, see J R 64:207-9 ; otherwise, J R 64:179, 2 13 , 2 1 1 . 44 J R 6 4 :79 -8 1, 2 3 1 - 3 5 ; Palm, “Jesuit Missions,” 38; André Penicault, Fleu r de Lys and

Calum et: Being the Penicault N arrative o f French Adventure in Louisiana, ed, Richebourg Gaillard McWilliams (Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1953), 139 -4 0 . For claims of success among other Illinois nations, see Callières et de Champigny au Ministre, 18 oct. 1700, AN, C i 1 A, v. 18.

74 The middle ground

T h e y w o u n d e d him an d , re v e a lin g ly , le ft h im in the ca re o f “ so m e p ra y in g

w o m e n ” u n til K a s k a s k ia s se n t b y R o u e n s a re sc u e d the p rie st. F a th e r

G r a v ie r n e v e r fu lly re c o v e re d fro m h is w o u n d s , an d e v e n tu a lly he d ie d o f

co m p lica tio n s. H is d e a th , a re m in d e r o f h ow ten tative an d te n u o u s the

m id d le g ro u n d c o u ld b e , a lso s e rv e s a s a tran sitio n to the se c o n d issu e

d e m a n d in g F r c n c h -A lg o n q u ia n co o p e ra tio n - v io le n c e an d in te rra c ia l

m u rd e r .43

The middle ground 75

Ill

A lth o u g h not all m u rd e rs , as the k illin g o f F a th e r G r a v ie r d e m o n stra te s , g re w

o u t o f the trad e , v io le n c e an d in te rra c ia l m u rd e r as a w h o le w e re in e x tr ic a b ly

b o u n d up w ith c o m m e rc e . In 16 8 4 a lo n e , the o n ly y e a r fo r w h ich a su m m a ry

is g iven , th irty -n in e F re n c h m e n trad in g in the W e st d ie d at the h a n d s o f

th e ir A lg o n q u ia n a llie s . In d ia n s m u rd e re d F r e n c h m e n d u rin g ro b b e rie s ,

k illed th em in d isp u tes o v e r d e b t o r g ift e x c h a n g e s , a ttack ed th em in

a ttem p ts to sto p w e a p o n s from g o in g to th e ir e n e m ie s , k ille d th em to ave n g e

k illin g s b y the F r e n c h , a n d , as the liq u o r trad e e x p a n d e d , k illed th em in

d ru n k en q u a rre ls . T h e F r e n c h , in tu rn , u se d fo rc e ag a in st th ieves, w h ich d id

n o t p re v e n t th e ft fro m b e c o m in g as e s ta b lish e d a p art o f the e x c h a n g e as g ifts

o r b a rg a in in g .45 46

C o m m e rc e , in sh o rt, w a s n o t a p e a c e fu l p ro c e s s ; v io le n c e w as an o p tio n

b o th fo r a c q u ir in g g o o d s an d fo r p ro te c tin g th em . In p art, v io le n c e w a s so

p re v a le n t in the e a r ly trad e b e ca u se c o m m o n a g re e m e n t on the n a tu re o f the

e xch a n g e it s e lf d e v e lo p e d o n ly g ra d u a lly . F re n c h m e n d id n ot a lw ays m e e t

In d ia n d e m an d s fo r g ifts ; th ey d id n o t act a s g e n e ro u s ly a s fr ie n d s an d a llie s

sh o u ld ; they, as the In d ia n s so o n d isc o v e re d , a sk e d m o re fo r th e ir g o o d s

th an the E n g lish a sk e d ; an d fin a lly , F re n c h m e n su p p lie d a rm s to th e ir a llie s ’

e n e m ie s . T h e In d ia n s , in tu rn , sto le . F r e n c h trad e rs re a d ily c la ss ifie d

A lg o n q u ia n n atio n s b y th e ir p ro p e n sity to ste a l. T h e F o x w e re th ie v in g ; the

Illin o is c a rr ie d o f f e v e ry th in g th e y c o u ld lay th e ir h a n d s o n ; the C h ip p e w a s

on the n o rth sh o re o f L a k e S u p e r io r w o u ld p illa g e a n y F r e n c h can o e th ey

45 J R 65:10 1 -0 3 ; Palm, “Jesuit Missions,” 36, 47; Blasingham, “ Depopulation o f the Illinois,” 201; Bauxar, “ Historic Period,” 49. For Gravier, sec J R 6 6 :5 1-6 3 .

46 Some historians continue to divide Indian-white relations between peaceful commerce and violent conflict. For such a position, see Francis Jennings, The Ambiguous Iroquois Em pire (New York: W. W. Norton, 1984), 83. In fact, violence cannot be separated from the trade. The larger question o f the role of violence in commerce has recently been raised by Curtin, C ross-C ultural Trade, 4 1- 4 5 . It is a question still illuminated by the work o f Frederic Lane, Venice and History (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1966), 4 12 -2 8 ; see, par­ ticularly, the “ Economic Consequences o f Organized Violence.” For the number of murders, see Raisons qu’on a proposée a la Cour, 1687?, AN, C l 1 A, v. 15, f. 271.

c a u g h t a lo n e . T h e S a u k s w e re a lso th ie v e s , b u t th ey d id n o t h ave the sk ill o f

the n e ig h b o r in g F o x . W h en the F r e n c h w e re su p p ly in g the S io u x , sm a ll-

sc a le th e ft g av e w a y to o rg an iz e d p lu n d e r , so that F a t h e r N o u v e l th o u g h t no

F r e n c h m a n ’ s life w a s sa fe jo u rn e y in g to o r fro m th e S io u x co u n try . E v e n ­

tu a lly th e ft i t s e l f b e c a m e in stitu tio n a lize d , as F r e n c h tra d e rs le a rn e d to leave

o u t sm a ll item s to be p ilfe re d , b u t a c e rta in leve l o f v io le n c e re m a in e d

e n d e m ic to the tra d e .47

P e rh a p s th e m o st p e rp le x in g in te rc u ltu ra l c o n c e rn o f th e F r e n c h an d the

A lg o n q u ia n s w a s h o w to settle an d lim it th e n u m b e r o f m u rd e rs a r is in g from

the trad e , w h e n th ere w a s no au th o rity in the W e st c a p a b le o f c re a t in g a

m o n o p o ly o n v io le n c e an d e sta b lish in g o rd e r . V io le n c e b e c a m e o n e o f the

c en tra l c o n c e rn s o f the m id d le g ro u n d . W h e n m u rd e rs o c c u rre d b e tw e e n

A lg o n q u ia n s an d F r e n c h m e n , e ach s id e b ro u g h t q u ite d iffe re n t cu ltu ra l

fo rm u la s to b e a r on the situ atio n . F o r n o rth e aste rn In d ia n s , both

A lg o n q u ia n s a n d Iro q u o ia n s , th o se p e o p le k illed b y a llie s c o u ld b e c o m ­

p e n sa te d fo r w ith g ifts o r b y s la v e s o r, fa ilin g th e se , b y the k illin g o f a n o th e r

m e m b e r o f the o ffe n d in g g ro u p . T h e d e c is io n ab o u t h o w to p ro c e e d w as

m ad e b y the d e ad p e r s o n ’s k in , b u t e x te n siv e so c ia l p re s s u re w a s u su a lly

e xe rte d to a c c e p t c o m p e n satio n sh o rt o f b lo o d re v e n g e , s in c e k illin g a p e rso n

o f the o ffe n d in g g ro u p o ften o n ly in v ited fu tu re re ta lia tio n . A m o n g the

F r e n c h th e m a tte r w a s s im p le r . S o c ie ty at la rg e to o k the re sp o n sib ility fo r

p u n ish in g m u rd e r . P u n ish m e n t w a s not le ft to the k in o f th e v ic tim b u t ra th e r

to th e state . T h e e xp e cte d co m p e n sa tio n fo r m u rd e r w a s th e d eath o f the

m u r d e re r .48

O f the o b v io u s d iffe r e n c e s h e re , tw o w e re p a rtic u la r ly im p o rtan t. In the

F r e n c h sc h e m e o f th in gs, e x a c tly w h o co m m itte d the m u rd e r w a s o f su p re m e

im p o rta n c e , s in c e the in d iv id u a l k ille r w a s h e ld re sp o n s ib le fo r the c rim e .

O n ly w h e n a g ro u p re fu se d to s u rre n d e r a kn ow n m u rd e re r d id c o lle c tiv e

re sp o n sib ility a r ise . F o r the In d ia n s , id e n tify in g the m u rd e re r w a s n o t as

im p o rtan t a s e s ta b lish in g the id en tity o f the g ro u p to w h ic h th e m u rd e re r

76 The middle ground

47 For Fox, see77Î 54:225; Illinois, see Joutel Memoir, in Cox (ed.), Journeys o f L a S a lle , 2:212; Chippewas, see Raudot and De Gannes (Deliette) Memoir, IH C 23:328, Memoir in Kinietz, Indium o f the Western Great Lakes, 374; Sauks, see ib id ., 3 8 1-8 2 . For dangers of Sioux trade, see Pere Nouvel à M. de La Barre, 23 avril 1684, AN, C i 1 A, v. 6, f. 523. For institutional­ ization of theft, see Gan, C. Anderson, Kinsm en o f Another K in d : D akota-W hite Relations in the Upper M ississippi Valley, 16 8 0 -18 6 2 (Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1984), 63.

48 In the cases that follow both sides try to make these positions clear. See, e.g., extract from a letter by Dulhut, April 12, 1684, W H C 16 :120 , hereafter cited as Dulhut’s letter. For Algonquian custom, see Jaenen, Frien d and Foe, 123. For a discussion of murder, revenge, and compensation that stresses revenge rather than compensation among the Cherokee, see John Phillip Reid, A Law o f Blood: The P rim itive Law o f the Cherokee N ation (New York: New York University' Press, 1970), 7 3 - 1 1 2 . Reid says that a retaliatory killing does not bring revenge (78). This does not appear to have been true among the Algonquians. Note how in the Dulhut case below Achiganaga is given presents to compensate for his son’s death.

7 7

b e lo n g e d , fo r it w a s the g ro u p - fam ily , k in , v illa g e , or n atio n - that w a s h e ld

re sp o n sib le fo r the act. B o th s id e s e s ta b lish e d c u ltu ra l m e a su re s o f e q u i­

v a le n c e in c o m p e n sa tin g fo r th e d e a d , b u t th e F r e n c h e q u iv a le n c e w as

in variab ly a n o th e r d eath . A s the F r e n c h e m p h a siz e d aga in and aga in in the

c a se s that fo llo w , death c o u ld o n ly be co m p e n sa te d fo r by m o re d eath .

In d ia n s w o u ld , i f n e c e ssa ry , a lso in vo k e a s im ila r d o ctrin e o f re v e n g e , b u t

th e ir p re fe re n c e w a s a lw ays e ith e r, in th e ir w o rd s , “ to ra ise u p the d e a d ,”

that is, to re sto re the d e a d p e rso n to life b y p ro v id in g a s lave in th e v ic t im ’s

p la c e , o r “ to c o v e r the d e a d ,” th at is , p re se n t the re la tiv e s w ith g o o d s that

se rv e d as an e q u iv a le n t .49

M o s t m u rd e rs in the W e st le ft n o trace in the d o c u m e n ts , b u t an

exam in atio n o f th o se that are re c o rd e d c a n b e re w a rd in g . T h r e e in c id e n ts in

p artic u la r o ffe r e n o u g h d o c u m e n ta tio n fo r c u ltu ra l an a lys is . T h e first o c ­

c u rre d in 16 8 2 o r 1 6 8 3 , w h e n tw o F r e n c h m e n w e re w a y la id on the K e w e e n a w

P e n in su la in L a k e S u p e r io r an d m u rd e re d by a M e n o m in e e and se ve ra l

C h ip p e w a s . T h e s e m u rd e rs took p la c e w h e n th e pays d ’en haut w a s in a state

o f n e a r ch ao s . Iro q u o is a ttack s, w h ic h h ad d e vasta te d the Illin o is , h ad so fa r

g o n e u n ave n g e d . Iro q u o is p a rtie s h ad re c e n tly stru ck the Illin o is an d the

M a sc o u te n s an d w e re e d g in g c lo s e r to G r e e n B a y itse lf. N o t o n ly d id the

F r e n c h se e m u n ab le to p ro te c t th e ir a llie s , b u t an e p id e m ic that the

P o taw ato m is b la m e d on Je s u it w itc h c ra ft h a d re c e n tly ra v a g e d the v illa g e s

a ro u n d the b ay . T h e P o taw ato m is h ad m u rd e re d two F r e n c h d o n n é s in

re ta lia tio n and h ad b e gu n e ffo r ts to c re a te a la rg e r a n t i-F r e n c h a llian ce . A

re c e n t a llia n ce b e tw e e n the S a u lte u rs and the S io u x , w h ich D a n ie l G r e y s o lo n

D u lh u t h ad h e lp e d o rc h e stra te , h ad fu rth e r in flam e d the p e o p le s o f G r e e n

B a y ag a in st the F r e n c h . T h e y attem p ted to b lo c k F r e n c h trad e w ith the

S io u x . T h e F o x h ad a lre ad y fo u g h t an d d e fe a te d a la rg e S io u x -C h ip p e w a

fo rce at a c o n s id e ra b le lo ss to th e m se lv e s , an d a fu ll- s c a le C h ip p e w a - F o x

w a r se e m e d im m in en t. B u t ap p a re n tly n o t all the C h ip p e w a s re lish e d the

n ew a lig n m e n t. A c h ig a n a g a , an im p o rtan t h e a d m a n at K e w e e n a w , had

attacked the S io u x and p la n n e d fu rth e r a ttack s. H is w a r p artie s , a s w e ll as

th ose o f the p e o p le s at G r e e n B a y , th re a ten ed the liv es o f F r e n c h

v o y a g e u rs .50

The middle ground

49 Report of Boisbriant Diron Desursins Legardeur De L ’isle Ste, Therese Langloisere, June 17, 1723, in J, 11. Schlarman, From Quebec to New O rleans: Fort D e Chartres (Belleville, 111.: Beuchler, 1929), 2 2 6 -3 1 . See also Jaenen, Frien d and Foe, 97. Jaenen makes the distinction between the French emphasis on punishment and the Indian emphasis on compensation.

50 For conditions at Green Bay, see Enjalran à I.efevre de La Barre, 16 aoust 1683, Margry, Découvertes, 5 :4 -5 . For Saulteur-Fox conflict, see ib id ., 5; Claude Charles Le Roy, Sieur de Bacqueville de la Potherie, History o f the Savage Peoples Who A re the A llies o f N ew France, in Emma Helen Blair (ed.), The Indian Tribes o f the Upper M ississippi Valley and Region o f the Great Lakes, 2 vols. (Cleveland: Arthur H. Clark, 1912), 1:3 5 8 -6 3 ; Dulhut letter, W HC 16 :114 . Durantaye à A. de la Barre, 1 1 avril 1684, AN, C i 1 A, v. 6, 1.52 1 -2 2 . For activities

In the m id st o f th is tu rm o il a p arty le d b y A c h ig a n a g a ’ s so n s an d in c lu d in g

at le ast o n e M e n o m in e e , a m e m b e r o f a G r e e n B a y tr ib e , m u rd e re d tw o

F r e n c h m e n . T h e i r m o tive m ay h ave b e e n ro b b e ry . O r A c h ig a n a g a m ay h ave

so u g h t to d isru p t the S io u x tra d e , b re a k the n e w a llia n ce o f o th e r p ro to -

O jib w a b a n d s w ith the S io u x , an d jo in w ith th e p e o p le s o f the b ay in a la rg e r

a n t i-F r e n c h m o v em e n t. In an y c a se , h is so n s m u rd e re d tw o F re n c h m e n an d

sto le th e ir g o o d s . D u lh u t , d e sp ite the p o w e r fu l k in c o n n e c tio n s o f the

a c c u se d m u rd e re rs , se iz e d the M e n o m in e e at S a u lt S a in te M a r ie and sen t

o u t a p arty that s u c c e ss fu lly ca p tu re d A c h ig a n a g a an d all h is c h ild re n at

K e w e e n a w . T h e lo c a l A lg o n q u ia n p e o p le s re a c te d to D u lh u t ’ s acts by

re so rtin g to c u sto m a ry p ro c e d u re s . T h e S a u lte u rs o f fe r e d the F r e n c h the

c a lu m e t - th e s ta n d a rd c e re m o n y fo r e s ta b lish in g p e a c e an d am ity - and

th en th ey o ffe re d s la v e s to re su rre c t th e d e a d F r e n c h m e n an d e n d the

m atter. D u lh u t ’ s e m issa ry re fu s e d all su ch o ffe r s an d d e n ie d the le g itim a c y

o f su ch c u ltu ra l e q u iv a le n c e , te llin g th em “ that a h u n d re d sla v e s an d a

h u n d re d p ac k a g e s o f b e a v e r c o u ld n ot m ake h im tra ffic in the b lo o d o f h is

b ro th e r s .” 51

U p to th is p o in t, all se e m s to b e m e re ly a n o th e r e xam p le o f so m e th in g that

a p p e a rs in the lite ra tu re m an y tim es: an e th n o c e n tr ic E u ro p e a n im p o s in g by

fo rc e p ro p e r cu ltu ra l fo rm s on a p e o p le he re g a rd s as sa v a g es . S a v a g is m as a

w a y o f lo o k in g at In d ia n s w a s , h o w e v e r, o f lim ite d u tility in th e w o o d s .

D u lh u t w a s h a rd ly in a p o sit io n to act as i f In d ia n s w e re w ith o u t c u ltu re . T h e

F r e n c h state d id n o t c o m m a n d a m o n o p o ly o f v io le n c e in the W e st an d its

au th o rity w a s fe e b le . D u lh u t d id n o t h ave an e s ta b lish e d ju d ic ia l sy ste m to

ap p ea l to , u n le ss h e w ish e d to try to co n v e y h is p r iso n e rs to Q u e b e c o r

M o n tre a l. W h e n the m u rd e re rs h ad b e e n d isp o se d o f, he an d h is m en w o u ld

re m a in to travel a m o n g the su rro u n d in g In d ia n s w h o w e re n ot lik e ly to fo rg e t

w h a te v e r actio n he took. T h e i r th o u g h ts o n th e m a tte r c o u ld n ot b e sa fe ly

ig n o re d , and D u lh u t h a v in g re je c te d In d ia n n o rm s, re la x e d h is o w n

c o n sid e ra b ly .

W h a t fo llo w e d at M ic h ilim a c k in a c w a s a se r ie s o f ra th e r e x tra o rd in a ry

im p ro v isa tio n s as D u lh u t an d v a r io u s O ttaw a, H u r o n -P e tu n , an d C h ip p e w a

h e a d m e n an d e ld e rs stru g g le d to c re a te a m id d le g ro u n d w h e re th e m a tte r

c o u ld b e re so lv e d . D u lh u t ’ s p rim a ry ap p ea l th ro u g h o u t w a s to F r e n c h law

an d c u sto m , b u t h e tr ie d re p e a te d ly , i f n e c e ssa r ily so m e w h a t ig n o ra n tly , to

ju stify h is re c o u rse to law an d cu sto m b y e q u a tin g th em w ith In d ia n

p ra c t ic e s . H a v in g re je c te d the p re fe r re d m e a n s o f se ttlin g k illin g s a m o n g

78 The middle ground

of French traders and danger they were in, see Denonville au Ministre, aoust 1688, AN, C 11A , v. 10, (f. 66); Nouvel à M. de la Barre, 23 avril 1684, AN, C i iA, v. 6.

51 The only detailed account of this murder is Dulhut’s own, but since he was in a position to justify his actions, he provided considerable detail. See Dulhut letter, April 12 , 1684, WHC 1 6 : 1 1 4 - 1 5 , 123.

79

a llie s - the c o v e r in g or ra is in g u p o f the d e a d - h e in siste d on the p en a lty

exacte d fro m e n e m ie s : b lo o d re v e n g e . T h e In d ia n s , fo r th e ir p art, p a id little

atten tio n to w h at m attered m o st to the F r e n c h , the p ro p e r w ay o f e s ta b lish ­

in g g u ilt an d p u n ish in g th e p e rp e tra to r . T h e y on ly so u g h t to o f fe r su itab le

co m p e n satio n to the liv in g an d re e sta b lish so c ia l p e a c e . ''2

T h e re su lt w as a se r ie s o f b iz a rre c u ltu ra l h y b rid s . T h e v a r io u s O ttaw a,

C h ip p e w a , an d H u ro n -P e tu n b a n d s c o n v e n e d in c o u n c il w ith D u lh u t o n ly to

fin d th e m se lv e s tra n s fo rm e d in to a ju ry by the F r e n c h fo r the trial o f the

M e n o m in e e , A c h ig a n a g a , an d tw o o f h is so n s. K in s m e n o f the a c c u se d w ere

d ra fted as la w y e rs , te stim o n y w as g iven an d w ritten d o w n , an d the m u rd e re rs ,

w ith the e xc e p tio n o f A c h ig a n a g a , fre e ly ad m itted the c rim e . T h e e ld e rs

co o p e ra te d w ith th is F r e n c h ritu a l, a p p a re n tly b e lie v in g that a fte r it w as

p e r fo rm e d the F r e n c h w o u ld a c c e p t a p p ro p r ia te co m p e n satio n . In stead ,

D u lh u t d e m a n d e d that the In d ia n s th e m se lv e s e xe cu te the m u rd e re rs . T o

the In d ia n s, A c h ig a n a g a 's fa ilu re to c o n fe s s co n stitu te d a c q u itta l, an d h e w as

n o lo n g e r p art o f the p ro c e e d in g s , b u t e xe c u tio n o f the re m a in in g th ree m en ,

a fte r c o m p e n satio n h ad b e e n re fu s e d , w o u ld h ave b e e n the e q u iv a le n t o f a

d e c lara tio n o f w a r on the S a u lt e u r s an d M e n o m in e e s b y the e x e c u tio n e rs .

T h e e ld e rs w e re so sh o ck e d an d c o n fu s e d b y th is d e m an d that th ey d id n o tr even m ake an a n sw e r.

D u lh u t , at th is p o in t, d e c id e d u n ila te ra lly to e xe cu te the M e n o m in e e and

the tw o so n s o f A c h ig a n a g a as the ad m itted ly gu ilty p artie s . T h is d e c is io n not

on ly u p se t the In d ian s at M ic h ilim a c k in a c , it a lso ap p a lled the F r e n c h

w in te r in g at K e w e e n a w , w h o se n t D u lh u t a m e ssag e w a rn in g that i f he

e x e c u te d the m u rd e re rs , the In d ia n s ’ re la tiv e s w o u ld take re v e n g e on the

F r e n c h . T h e y b e g g e d h im to act w ith re stra in t. F r e n c h s ta n d a rd s s im p ly

c o u ld n ot b e im p o se d w ith im p u n ity . D u lh u t , a fte r c o n su lt in g w ith th e S ie u r

de L a T o u r , the m an lo n g e st a m o n g the lak e tr ib e s and m o st fa m ilia r w ith

th e ir c u sto m s, so u g h t o n ce m o re to ap p ea l to In d ia n cu sto m an d re tu rn the

m atter to the m id d le g ro u n d . H e aga in tr ie d to fin d so m e co n n e ctio n

b e tw e e n F r e n c h law and w h at he re g a rd e d as In d ia n cu sto m . S in c e tw o

F re n c h m e n h ad d ie d , D u lh u t w o u ld e xe c u te o n ly tw o In d ia n s - the

M e n o m in e e an d th e e ld e st o f the tw o so n s o f A c h ig a n a g a - fo r “ b y k illin g

m an fo r m an , the sa v a g e s w o u ld h ave n o th in g to say , s in ce that is th e ir ow n

p ra c t ic e .” H e a n n o u n ce d th is d e c is io n in the cab in o f an O ttaw a h e a d m a n

the F r e n c h ca lle d L e B ro c h e t , a d d in g th at a lth o u gh F r e n c h law an d cu sto m

d e m an d e d the e xe cu tio n o f all the m en in vo lve d in the ro b b e ry , h e w o u ld be

co n ten t w ith a life fo r a l i fe .32 * 34

32 Dulhut letter, April 12, 1684, WHC 16 :119 . 53 Ibid,, i i 8 -20 . 34 Ibid., 1 19 — 2 1.

The middle ground

8o

B y h is d e c is io n , D u lh u t e s ta b lish e d a te n u o u s c o n n e c tio n b e tw e e n

A lg o n q u ia n an d F r e n c h c u sto m s - a life fo r a life - b u t h e a lso re v e a le d the

v e ry d iffe re n t m e a n in g s su ch a d ic tu m h ad in e ac h c u ltu re . O n ly now ,

a c c o rd in g to D u lh u t , d id the O ttaw as b e lie v e that the F r e n c h w o u ld actu a lly

e x e c u te tw o o f the m en . T h e h e a d m e n o f th e S a b le O tta w as an d th e S in a g o

O ttaw as, th e m se lv e s un in vo lved in th e m u rd e r , b e g g e d D u lh u t to sp a re the

m u rd e re rs . T h e y , to o , so u g h t a m id d le g ro u n d an d a p p e a le d to F r e n c h

p re c e d e n t. A t th e re q u e st o f O n o n tio , th e O ttaw as h ad sp are d an Iro q u o is

p r iso n e r . T h e F r e n c h sh o u ld n o w d o the sa m e fo r th em . D u lh u t d e n ie d the

s itu a tio n s w e re e q u iva le n t. T h e Iro q u o is w a s a p r iso n e r o f w a r ; th e se m en

w e re m u r d e re rs . H e re th e g la r in g d iffe r e n c e s b e tw e e n O ttaw a a n d F r e n c h

c u ltu ra l c a te g o rie s e m e rg e d in a c tio n .55

B lo o d re v e n g e w a s a p p ro p r ia te in e ac h so c ie ty b u t fo r d iffe re n t c a te g o rie s

o f k illin g . F o r the A lg o n q u ia n s th ere w e re tw o k in d s o f k illin g s - d e a th s at

th e h a n d s o f e n e m ie s an d d e a th s at th e h a n d s o f a llie s . T h e a p p ro p ria te

re sp o n se d e p e n d e d o n th e id en tity o f th e g ro u p to w h o m the k ille r b e lo n g e d .

I f th e k ille r b e lo n g e d to an a llied g ro u p , th en the d e a d w e re ra ise d or

co v e re d . I f the m u rd e re rs re fu s e d to d o th is , th en the g ro u p b e c a m e e n e m ie s

an d th e p r ic e a p p ro p r ia te to e n e m ie s , b lo o d re v e n g e , w a s e x a c te d . F o r the

F r e n c h a lso th ere w e re tw o k in d s o f k illin g s - k illin g s in w a r an d m u rd e rs .

K i l l in g e n e m ie s in w a r th e o re tic a lly b ro u g h t n o re tr ib u tio n o n ce the battle

e n d e d . F o r th em , the b a ttle fie ld w a s a c u ltu ra l a re n a se p a ra te fro m the rest

o f life . R e le a s in g the Iro q u o is w a s th u s o n ly a p p ro p r ia te ; h e w a s a so ld ie r ,

n o t a m u rd e re r . A lg o n q u ia n s in p ra c tic e re c o g n iz e d n o su c h c u ltu ra l a re n a

a s a b a tt le fie ld ; th ey k illed th e ir e n e m ie s w h e n and w h e re th ey fo u n d th em

u n le ss th ey w e re ritu ally p ro te c te d . F o r th e F r e n c h it w a s m u rd e r that

d e m a n d e d b lo o d re v e n g e ; fo r the A lg o n q u ia n s , it w a s k illin g s b y e n e m ie s ,

k illin g s w h ic h th e F r e n c h saw as w a rfa re . T h e F r e n c h in s is te n c e o n b lo o d

re v e n g e in an in ap p ro p ria te c a teg o ry , th e re fo re , c re a te d g reat c o n fu s io n . T o

the O tta w as the lo g ic o f su ch a re sp o n se - that e n e m ie s sh o u ld b e sp a re d bu t

that a llie s sh o u ld b e k illed - w a s in c o m p re h e n s ib le .56

T h e w a y o u t o f th is d e a d lo c k w as c re a te d b y a m an n a m e d O u m a m e n s , a

h e a d m a n o f the A m ik w a s (a p ro to -O jib w a g ro u p ). H e sp o k e fo r the S a u ltc u rs

in c o u n c il an d re so rte d to th e k in d o f c u ltu ra l fic tio n that o fte n d isg u ise s the

b e g in n in g s o f c u ltu ra l c h a n g e . H e g o t u p an d p ra ise d , o f a ll th in g s , D u lh u t ’ s

m e rcy , b e c a u s e h e had re le a se d A c h ig a n a g a an d all b u t o n e o f h is c h ild re n .

In e f fe c t , O u m a m e n s c h o se to e m p h a siz e th o se o f D u lh u t ’ s a c tio n s w h ich

c o n fo rm e d to A lg o n q u ia n cu sto m . H e a n n o u n ce d that the S a u lte u rs w e re

55 Ibid., 12 0 - 2 1 . 56 Ibid,. See also Jaenen, Friend and Foe, 13 2 -3 4 . It should be noted that by 1690 the French

had begun imitating the Iroquois and were torturing and killing prisoners of war, Narrative o f . . . Occurrences 1690, 16 9 1, NYCD 9:518.

The middle ground

8 1

sa tis fie d . D u lh u t , fo r h is p art, s tre sse d n ot m e rc y b u t d e te rre n c e . I f the

c id e rs “ h ad fro m the b e g in n in g m a d e k n o w n to the y o u n g m en that in ca se

th ey co m m itte d an y evil d e e d the trib e w o u ld ab a n d o n th em , th ey w o u ld

h ave b e e n b e tte r ad v ise d , an d the F re n c h m e n w o u ld still be a liv e .” B o th

s id e s th us te n d e d to s tre ss the a sp e c t o f the a ffa ir that m a d e c u ltu ra l se n se to

them . A n h o u r la ter, at th e h e a d o f fo rty -e ig h t F re n c h m e n w ith fo u r

h u n d re d w a rr io rs w a tc h in g , D u lh u t h ad the tw o In d ia n s e x e c u t e d . '7

T h e e x e c u tio n s d id n ot e sta b lish the le g itim a cy o f F r e n c h ju stic e . In d e e d ,

in th e d ays that fo llo w ed the e xe c u tio n s , the In d ia n s treated th em as tw o

m o re m u rd e rs to b e re so lv e d , an d D u lh u t c o n se n te d to th e ir p ro c e e d in g s .

B e c a u s e A c h ig a n a g a ’s so n an d the M e n o m in e e h ad b e e n e x e c u te d in

the te rrito ry o f the H u r o n -P e tu n s an d the O ttaw as, th ese g ro u p s w e re

im p lic a te d , an d th ey took ste p s to se ttle the w h o le a f fa ir .58

T h r e e O ttaw a tr ib e s - the S a b le s , S in a g o s , and K is k a k o n s - gave tw o

w a m p u m b e lts to the F r e n c h to c o v e r th e ir d e ad an d tw o o th e r b e lts to

A c h ig a n a g a and to the M e n o m in e e ’ s re la tiv es . T h e n ext d ay the H u ro n -

P e tu n s d id the sam e. D u lh u t , fo r h is p art, h e ld a fe a st fo r L e B ro c h e t , the

S a b le h e a d m a n , to “ take aw ay the p a in that I h ad c a u se d h im b y p ro n o u n c ­

in g the d e a th se n te n c e o f the tw o sa v a g e s in h is ca b in , w ith o u t sp e a k in g to

h im o f it .” D u lh u t th en lo a d e d A c h ig a n a g a w ith p re se n ts , an d the S a u lte u rs

gave the F r e n c h at K e w e e n a w a d d itio n a l b e lts “ to take go o d c a re that no

tro u b le b e m a d e o ve r the d e a th o f th e ir b ro th e r ; an d in o rd e r , sh o u ld an y

h ave evil d e s ig n s , to re stra in th em b y th ese c o lla rs , o f w h ic h th ey are

b e a r e r s .” 59

T h e in c id e n t is re v e a lin g p re c is e ly b e c a u se it w a s so in d e c is iv e , so

im p ro v ise d , p re c ise ly b e c a u se n e ith e r F r e n c h n o r A lg o n q u ia n c u ltu ra l ru les

fu lly g o v e rn e d the situ atio n . B o th F r e n c h an d A lg o n q u ia n cu sto m s w ere

c h a lle n g e d , c o n sc io u s ly e x p la in e d , an d m o d ifie d in p ra c tic e . D u lh u t d id not

e stab lish the p rim a c y o f F r e n c h law , an d h e d id n o t p re v e n t fu rth e r k illin gs.

W h at he d id do w a s to sh a k e , b u t n ot e lim in ate , the ab ility o f A lg o n q u ia n

n o rm s to g o v e rn m u rd e rs o f F r e n c h m e n b y In d ia n s . B o th s id e s n o w had to

ju stify th e ir o w n ru le s in te rm s o f w h at th ey p e rc e iv e d to b e the p ra c tic e s o f

the o th er. W h at h a p p e n e d in 16 8 3 w a s , in the e n d , fu lly in a c c o rd a n c e w ith

n e ith e r F r e n c h n o r In d ia n c o n c e p tio n s o f c r im e an d p u n ish m e n t. In ste a d , it

in vo lved c o n s id e ra b le im p ro v isa tio n an d the c re a tio n o f a m id d le g ro u n d at a

p o in t w h e re th e c u ltu re s se e m e d to in te rse c t , so that the e xp e cta tio n s o f e ach

s id e c o u ld find at least so m e sa tis fa c tio n . A t G r e e n B a y the n ext sp rin g ,

F a th e r N o u v e l th o u g h t that D u lh u t ’ s e x e c u tio n s h ad p ro d u c e d a g o o d e ffe c t ,

The middle ground

57 Ibid., 1 2 0 - 2 1 . 58 Ibid., 124. 59 Ibid., 12 4 -2 5 .

82

b u t at the sam e tim e he a ttr ib u ted the P o taw ato m i an d S a u k d e s ire fo r

re c o n c ilia t io n w ith the F r e n c h to th e ir g ro w in g fe a r o f the Iro q u o is , n o t th eir

fe a r o f F r e n c h re p risa ls . N o u v e l, fo r h is p art, d e m a n d e d no fu r th e r e x e c u ­

tio n s; he w a s w illin g to a c c e p t the P o taw ato m i an d S a u k o ffe r to c o v e r the

d e a th s o f the tw o F r e n c h d o n n é s th ey h ad m u r d e re d .60

A t M ic h ilim a c k in a c in 1 6 8 3 , D u lh u t h ad o p e ra te d w ith o u t sp e c if ic a u ­

th o rity fro m the F r e n c h g o v e rn m e n t fo r h is a c tio n s. H e h ad im p ro v ise d h is

so lu tio n s. T h e k illin g s at D e tro it , so m e tw en ty y e a rs la te r , in 1 7 0 6 , le d to

n e g o tia tio n s w ith the h ig h e st co lo n ia l o ffic ia ls , at a tim e w h e n the F r e n c h -

A lg o n q u ia n a llia n ce h ad c re a te d a c o n s id e ra b ly m o re e lab o ra te m id d le

g ro u n d o n w h ic h In d ia n s an d F r e n c h m e n m ig h t w o rk . In d e e d , it w a s the

a llian ce it s e l f that b o th c re a te d th e co n d itio n s that c a u se d the m u rd e rs an d

p ro v id e d the c e re m o n ia l fo rm s that c o m p e n sa te d fo r th em .

The middle ground

IV

In 1 7 0 6 , as O ttaw a w a rr io rs d e p a rte d to a ttack the S io u x , a P o taw ato m i

w a rn e d th em that in th e ir a b se n c e the H u r o n -P e tu n s an d the M ia m is w o u ld

fa ll o n th e O ttaw a v illa g e an d kill th o se w h o re m a in e d . T h e O ttaw a w a r

le a d e rs c o n su lte d w ith the civ il le a d e rs an d , a lth o u g h so m e w a v e re d , the o ld

an d p o w e r fu l S a b le c h ie f w h o m the F r e n c h c a lle d L e P e sa n t c o n v in c e d

th em to strike first. T h e O ttaw as a m b u sh e d a p arty o f M ia m i c h ie fs , k illin g

five o f th em , an d th en attacked the M ia m i v illa g e , d r iv in g the in h ab itan ts into

the F r e n c h fo rt. T h e F r e n c h fire d o n the a tta ck in g O ttaw as an d k illed a

y o u n g O ttaw a w h o h ad ju st b e e n re c o g n iz e d as a w a r le a d e r . A lth o u g h the

O ttaw a le a d e rs tr ie d to p re v e n t an y attacks on the F r e n c h , an g ry w a rr io rs

k illed a F r e n c h R e c o lle c t p r ie s t o u ts id e the fo rt an d a so ld ie r w h o c a m e o u t

to re sc u e h im .61

T h e O ttaw as tr ie d all the c e re m o n ia l m e a n s at th e ir d isp o sa l to e f fe c t a

re c o n c ilia t io n w ith th e F r e n c h , b u t th ey w e re re b u ffe d b y the m an c o m ­

60 Fr, Nouvel à M. de la Barre, 23 avril 1684, AN, C i iA , v .6, f. 523. Reconciliation was also forwarded by Governor de la Barre who approved o f Dulhut’s actions, but the French court, which often had only a shaky grasp of what was going on in the upper country, confused Dulhut’s executions with the killing of an Iroquois at Michilimackinac and denounced Dulhut and his presence in the backcountry, De la Barre au Ministre, 5 juin 1684, AN, C 11A , v.6. Louis XIV to De La Barre, July 2 1, 1684, DHNY , 1 :10 8 —9.

61 For the Ottawa version o f these events, see Speech o f Miscouaky, Sept. 26, 1706, M PH C 33 :288-9 2. For the French investigation, see Report o f D ’Aigremont, M PH C 33:435. For Cadillac’s account, see Cadillac to de Vaudrcuil, Aug. 27, 1706; E. M. Sheldon, The Early History of M ichigan from the First Settlement to 1815 (New York: A. S. Barnes, 1956), 219. For mention of a second French soldier killed later, see Instructions to D ’Aigremont, June 30, 1707, WHC 16:243.

m a n d in g in C a d il la c ’s a b se n c e . In su b se q u e n t fig h tin g , the F r e n c h s id ed

w ith the M ia m is , as d id the H u r o n -P e tu n s (the n ation the O ttaw as c la im e d

h ad actu a lly o rg an iz e d the p lo t ag a in st th em ). B e fo re the O ttaw as w ith d re w

to M ic h ilim a c k in a c , th ree F re n c h m e n , ab o u t th irty O ttaw as, fifty M ia m is ,

and an u n k n o w n n u m b e r o f H u ro n -P e tu n s w e re d e a d . T h e c ritica l issu e

b e tw e e n the F r e n c h an d O ttaw as, h o w e v e r , w as the m en k illed d u rin g the

first e x c h a n g e : the y o u n g O ttaw a le a d e r , a n o th e r O ttaw a m an w ith p o w e r fu l

k in c o n n e ctio n s at M ic h ilim a c k in a c , the R e c o lle c t , an d the firs t F r e n c h

so ld ie r k ille d .62

T h e fig h tin g at D e tro it in 1 7 0 6 sp ra n g fro m so m e b a s ic b re a c h e s in the

a llian ce the F r e n c h h ad c o n stru c te d an d th re a te n e d to d isso lv e the a llian ce

co m p lete ly . In h is zea l to p ro m o te D e tro it , a p o st he h ad fo u n d e d in 1 7 0 1 ,

C a d illa c h ad re c ru ite d F r e n c h a llie s to se ttle th ere w ith o u t m u ch th o u g h t fo r

the o u tsta n d in g d isp u te s am o n g th em . In 1 7 0 6 , the re s id e n ts in c lu d e d ,

a m o n g o th e rs , m e m b e rs o f th re e O ttaw a tr ib e s - S in a g o s , K isk a k o n s , and

S a b le s - H u r o n -P e tu n s , and M ia m is . B a s ic to the a llian ce and c ritica l to

su ch m u ltitrib a l se ttlem e n ts w a s m e d ia tio n . T h e F r e n c h h ad to m ak e su re

that k illin g s b e tw e e n the tr ib e s w e re se ttled an d the d e ad co v e re d . C a d illa c

h ad p ro m ise d to do th is, b u t u n c o v e re d an d u n re v e n g e d d e a d c o n tin u e d to

p o iso n the re la tio n s b e tw e e n th e M ia m is an d the H u ro n -P e tu n s , on the one

h an d , an d the O ttaw as o n the o th e r. L e P e sa n t h im s e lf h ad p re se n te d a list

o f the d e a d le ft u n c o v e re d an d u n a v e n g e d b e fo re the d e p a rtu re o f the fa te fu l

w a r party. T h e re su lt o f the F r e n c h re fu sa l to act w a s the fig h tin g o f 1 7 0 6

and a th reat to the en tire a llia n c e .63

T h e k illin g s at D e tro it p ro d u c e d a s itu a tio n n e ith e r th e F r e n c h n o r the

O ttaw a le a d e rs d e s ire d . A s V a u d re u il la m e n te d in h is re p o rt o f the a ffa ir to

The middle ground 83

('2 For Ottawa attempts to negotiate, see Speech of Miscouaky, 26 Sept. 1706, M P H C 133 :290 -9 2 ; Report of D ’Aigremont, M P H C 33 :4 3 5 -3 6 . For various casualty figures in the fight, see “ Council with Ottawas, June 18, 1707,” in Sheldon, Early History o f M ichigan, 228, where Jean le Blanc puts the Ottawa dead at 30; Speech of Miscouaky, Sept. 26, 1706, M P H C 33:294, where the figure is 26 for the Ottawas and 50 dead and wounded for the Miamis. For the significant Ottawa dead, see Speech of Miscouaky, Sept. 26, 1706 ,M P H C 33:290, and Fr. Marcst to Vaudreuil, Aug. 14, 1706, M P H C 33:262-69 . For the French emphasis on the priest and the first soldier killed, see Council with the Ottawas, June 20, 1707, Speech of Vaudreuil, Sheldon, Early History o f M ichigan, 242; Speech of Vaudreuil,

June 2 1, 1707, ib id ., 245. f’3 “ Account of Detroit,” Sept. 25, 1702, M P H C 3 3 :13 7 -3 8 , 147; Cadillac to Pontchartrain,

Aug. 3 1 , 1703, in Sheldon, Early History o f M ichigan, 10 5 -6 . For mention of quarrels and unsettled killings, see Cadillac to Vaudreuil, Aug. 27, 1706, in Sheldon, E arly History o f M ichigan, 2 18 - 19 . F ° r earlier attack, see Memorandum o f . . . Cadillac, 19 Nov. 1704, M P H C 33:234; Report of D ’Aigremont, Nov. 14, 1708, M P H C 33 :4 3 2 -3 7 . For a M iam i- Huron-Petun rapprochement as early as 1703, see Speeches of Ottawas. . . 24 Sept. 1703, M P H C 3 3 :2 2 3 -2 5 . For Vaudrcuil’s orders to keep the peace, see Vaudreuil au Cadillac, 10 juin 1706, AN, Moreau St. Mery, F3, v. 7, f. 308. For Huron-Petun resentment, see Vaudreuil to Minister, May 5, 1705, M P H C 33:242.

C o u n t d e P o n tc h artra in , th e fia sc o at D e tro it th re a te n e d to “ b e g in a w a r

w h ich can c a u se u s on ly c o n s id e ra b le e x p e n se , the lo ss o f a n ation that h as

se rv e d u s fa ith fu lly , an d , in a d d itio n to that, a c o n s id e ra b le trad e , e very

y e a r .” F o r th e O ttaw as the o u tco m e lo o k e d no m o re fav o ra b le . C u t o f f fro m

trad e g o o d s , im p o v e r ish e d , an d d riv e n fro m th e ir f ie ld s , th ey fo u n d that “ all

th e lan d w a s s tu p e fie d , an d w an t h ad tak e n p o sse ss io n o f o u r b o n e s .”

S e tt lin g su ch a c o n flic t w as, h o w e v e r , fa r fro m s im p le . T h e p ro m in e n c e o f

the d e a d on b o th s id e s in te n sifie d th e d iffic u lt ie s o f se ttlin g the k illin g s. T h e

d e a d O ttaw as h ad p o w e r fu l k in sp e o p le ; the F r e n c h s tre sse d the p a rtic u la r

h o rro r o f k illin g a p rie st; an d C a d illa c p ro m ise d the M ia m is an d H u ro n -

P e tu n s the d e stru ctio n o f the O tta w as as re v e n g e fo r th e ir o w n d e a d . T h e

n e g o tia tio n s to re so lv e th e se k illin g s w o u ld b e , a c c o rd in g to G o v e r n o r de

V a u d re u il, o n e o f the m o st im p o rtan t a ffa ir s in the h isto ry o f the u p p e r

c o u n try .64

T h e c e re m o n ia l fo rm s o f the O tta w a -F r e n c h a llia n c e sh a p e d the n e g o tia ­

tio n s fro m the b e g in n in g . T h e a llia n c e w as c e n te re d o n Q u e b e c , the h o m e o f

O n o n tio , an d it w a s fo rm u la te d in the la n g u a g e o f k in sh ip to w h ich b oth

the F r e n c h an d the A lg o n q u ia n s a ttach e d g re a t s ig n ific a n c e . L e a d e r s o f both

the F r e n c h an d the A lg o n q u ia n s n e g o tia ted a c c o rd in g to ritu al fo rm s w h ich

p la c e d the F r e n c h g o v e rn o r , O n o n tio , in the p o sitio n o f fa th e r to the

In d ia n s , o f w h o m the O tta w as w e re h is e ld e st so n s. T h e F r e n c h w e re qu ite

at h o m e w ith su ch p a tr ia rc h a l fo rm u la tio n s and a ttach ed q u ite sp e c ific

m ean in g s to th em . F o r th em all au th o rity w a s p a tr ia rc h a l, fro m G o d the

F a th e r , to the k in g (the fa th e r o f h is p e o p le ), to th e fa th e r in h is h o m e.

F a th e r s co m m a n d e d ; so n s o b e y e d . T h e O ttaw ras u n d e rsto o d the re la tio n sh ip

som ew Fh at d iffe re n tly . A fa th e r wras k in d , g e n e ro u s , an d p ro te c tin g . A ch ild

o w ed a fa th e r re sp e c t, b u t a fa th e r c o u ld not co m p e l o b e d ie n c e . In e s ta b lish ­

in g a m id d le g ro u n d , o n e took su ch c o n g ru e n c e s a s o n e c o u ld fin d and

so rte d o u t th e ir m e a n in g s la te r .65

64 For Vaudreuil quote, see Vaudreuil to de Pontchartrain, Nov. 4, 1706, W HC 16:242. For Ottawas, see Words of Ottawas to Cadillac, Sept. 24, 1707, M P H C 33:349. For difficulties, see Father Marest to Vaudreuil, Aug. 14, 1706, M P H C 33:262-69 ; Council with the Ottawas, Speech o f Vaudreuil, June 20, 1707, Sheldon, Early History o f M ichigan, 242. Cadillac to Vaudreuil, Aug. 27, 1706, ib id ., 228-29 . For importance o f negotiations, see Vaudreuil to Father Marest, n.d. (1707), Sheldon, Early History o f M ichigan, 273.

65 Many examples of the French councils survive. For examples for the period under consideration here, see Parolles des sauvages . . .» Archives Nationales, Archives Coloniales, F3, v. 8, f. 13 6 - 4 1 ; Talk between Marquis de Vaudreuil and Onaskin . . . , Aug. 1, 1707, M P H C 33 :258 -6 2 ; Speech o f Miscouaky . . . to Marquis de Vaudreuil, Sept. 26, 1706, M P H C 33:288—96; Conference with Ottawas, June 18, 1707, in Sheldon, Early History o f M ichigan, 2 3 2 -50 . For the differences in how the Great Lakes Indians and the French perceived the relationship between parents and children, see Father Gabriel Sagard, The Long Journey to the Country o f the Hurons (Toronto: Champlain Society 1939, facsimile ed., Greenwood Press), 1 3 0 - 3 1 ; Pierre de Charlevoix, Jo u rn a l o f a Voyage to North America (London: R. & J . Dodsley, 17 6 1, Readex microprint facsimile ed., 1966), 2:55, 89-90, 109,

84 The middle ground

W ith in the a llia n ce , th ese ritu a l fo rm s fo r fa th er an d so n th u s h ad a b u ilt-

in am b ig u ity th at w o u ld in flu e n c e the c o u rse o f th e n e g o tia tio n s th at

fo llo w ed the fig h tin g at D e tro it . N e g o tia t io n s in the W e st (at S a u lt S a in te

M a r ie an d M ic h ilim a c k in a c ) c o v e re d th e O ttaw a d e a d to that n a tio n ’s

sa tis fa c tio n , b u t c o v e r in g the F r e n c h d e a d p ro ved m o re d iffic u lt . M a n y o f

the m atte rs a t is su e h ere re v o lv e d a ro u n d q u e stio n s o f th e p ro p e r w a y fo r a

fa th e r to a c t to w ard h is e rran t so n s. A t Q u e b e c , V a u d re u il, in h is n e g o tia ­

tio n s w ith the O ttaw as in the fa ll o f 1 7 0 6 an d the sp r in g o f 1 7 0 7 , in s iste d on

p h ra s in g the a llia n c e an d O ttaw a o b lig atio n s in te rm s o f C h r is t ia n p atria rch y .

T h e g o v e rn o r d e m a n d e d that the O ttaw as a p p e a r b e fo re h im as p en iten t

s in n e rs a p p e a r b e fo re th e C h r is t ia n G o d . T h e c u sto m a ry O ttaw a c o m p e n sa ­

tion fo r the d e a d w as in a d e q u a te an d in ap p ro p ria te .

I am a good father and as long as my children listen to my voice, no evil ever befalls them___It is not belts that I require, Miscouaky, nor presents when my children have disobeyed me and committed such a fault as yours; the blood of Frenchmen is not to be paid for by beaverskins. It is a great trust in my kindness that I demand; a real repentance for the fault that has been committed, and complete resigna­ tion to my will. When your people entertain those feelings, I will arrange everything.66

T h e O ttaw a re sp o n se to th ese d e m a n d s , in the u su a l m a n n e r o f the

m id d le g ro u n d , w a s to se e k c u ltu ra l c o n g ru e n c e . T h e y , too , fo c u se d on

p atr ia rch y , b u t o f a d iffe re n t k in d . O to n tag an (o r J e a n le B la n c ) , th e S a b le

c h ie f se co n d in in flu e n c e to L e P e sa n t, sp o k e fo r the O ttaw as w h e n they

cam e to Q u e b e c the n e x t su m m e r. H e ad m itted h is g u ilt (even th ou gh he

h ad , in fact, tr ied to save the R e c o lle c t) b u t a ttem p ted to p la c e th e p rim a ry

re sp o n sib ility fo r the a ffa ir w ith L e P e sa n t. O to n ta g a n ’ s m a jo r c o n c e rn ,

h o w e v e r, w a s to g et V a u d re u il to act like an O ttaw a, n o t a F r e n c h , fa th er . H e

s tre sse d V a u d r e u il ’ s b e n e fic e n c e . V a u d re u il c e rta in ly h ad the p o w e r to kill

h im , b u t “ I h ave n o th in g to fe a r b e c a u se I h ave a go o d fa th e r .” S in c e

1 1 4 - 1 5 ; Lafitau, Customs o f the Am erican Indian 1 1362; Perrot, M em oir 1167; Thwaites (ed.), Lahontan’s Voyages 2:458. See also Jaenen, Frien d and Foe, 94-97.

66 Kischkouch, the young Sinago chief killed at Detroit, had a brother, Merasilla, who had actually gone among the Saulteurs and Amikwas to raise a party' to avenge his brother “ and restore the name of Kischkouch.” In the end, Merasilla excused himself from the war party, despite reproaches that he showed “ no love for his brother,” and helped negotiate a peace. The war party went to Detroit, accompanied by other Ottawas, but did not attack. Another Ottawa killed at Detroit had as relatives two of the principal women at Michilimackinac, and they went from cabin to cabin, weeping and demanding the deaths of Frenchmen there until negotiations covered their loss. Marest to Vaudreuil, Aug. 14, 1706, W HC 16 :2 32 -34 ; Marest to Vaudreuil, Aug. 16, 1706, and Aug. 27, 1706, M P H C 3 3 :2 6 2 -7 1 ; Cadillac to Vaudreuil, Aug. 27, 1706, Sheldon, F.arly History o f M ichigan, 226 -27 . For quote, see Reply of Vaudreuil to Miscouaky, Nov. 4, 1706, M P H C 33:295.

The middle ground 85

86

V a u d re u il h ad sp e c ific a lly re je c te d c o v e r in g th e d e a d , O to n ta g a n c o n c lu d e d

th at h e m u st w a n t the d e a d ra ise d u p . T h e d e le g a tio n a c c o rd in g ly b ro u g h t

tw o a d o p te d c ap tive s to g ive to V a u d re u il “ to b r in g the g ra y co a t ag a in to

l i fe .” V a u d re u il h e ld out fo r a s tr ic te r p a tr ia rc h y . H e d e m a n d e d v e n g e a n c e ;

he d e m a n d e d the h ead o f L e P e sa n t b e c a u se “ the b lo o d o f F r e n c h is u su a lly

re p a id a m o n g u s on ly b y b lo o d .” B u t su ch a d e m an d , O to n tag an to ld

V a u d re u il, w as im p o ss ib le . L e P e sa n t w a s a llie d to all the n a tio n s o f the

G r e a t L a k e s . T h e y w o u ld p re v e n t h is d e liv e ry an d e x e c u tio n .67

O n the s u r fa c e , the n e g o tia tio n s at Q u e b e c a p p e a r to b e a n o th e r e xa m p le

o f a s tu b b o rn F r e n c h re fu sa l to c o m p ro m ise . T h e s itu a tio n w a s , in fact,

m u c h m o re co m p le x . V a u d re u il k n ew that no O ttaw a le a d e r p o sse sse d

su ffic ie n t au th o rity to h a n d o v e r a n y o n e , le t a lo n e so m e o n e o f L e P e s a n t ’s

sta tu re . H is in ten tio n w a s n o t to se c u re L e P e s a n t ’ s d e a th , ra th e r it w a s to

cu t h im o f f fro m the F r e n c h a llia n c e , d e stro y h is in flu e n c e , an d d e m o n stra te

that a n y c h ie f h e ld re sp o n s ib le fo r th e d eath o f a F re n c h m a n w o u ld s u ffe r

the sa m e fa te . S in c e V a u d re u il d id n o t e x p e c t L e P e sa n t to b e su rre n d e re d ,

the actu a l re sto ra tio n o f the O ttaw as to the a llia n ce w o u ld in vo lve a

c o m p ro m ise o f so m e so rt. S in c e p a tr ia rc h s d o n o t c o m p ro m ise , h e se n t the

O tta w as b a c k to D e tro it , te llin g th em to n e g o tia te a p e a c e w ith C a d illa c . H e

w o u ld a p p ro v e su ch a p e a c e as lo n g as L e P e sa n t w a s n o t in c lu d e d in an y

p a rd o n C a d illa c g ra n te d . B y th is m a n e u v e r V a u d re u il c o u ld m ak e an im p o s s ­

ib le d e m a n d , w h ile le av in g th e re sp o n s ib ility o f n e g o tia tin g w h at m ig h t b e an

e m b a rra ss in g c o m p ro m ise to h is riva l a n d su b o rd in a te , C a d il la c .68

A t D e tr o it th e la rg e r issu e re m a in e d - h o w th e a llia n ce co u ld b e re sto re d

w ith in th e c u ltu ra l p a ra m e te rs o f the p a rtie s in vo lve d . L e P e sa n t w a s ca lle d

“ that g re a t b e a r , that m a lic io u s b e a r ,” an d V a u d re u iP s d e m an d fo r h is

e xe c u tio n lo o m e d o v e r th e p ro c e e d in g s . T h e p e o p le s tru g g lin g w ith th is

p ro b le m w e r e th e m se lv e s p o lit ica l ac to rs w h o w e re n o t n e c e ssa r ily w e d d e d

to th e w e lfa re o f e ith e r L e P e sa n t o r V a u d re u il. T h e c h ie f O ttaw a n e g o tia ­

to rs, O to n ta g a n an d O n a sk e fro m M ic h ilim a c k in a c , w e re L e P e s a n t ’ s p o li­

tical r iv a ls . T h e y p ro te c te d h im n ot o u t o f love b u t b e c a u se th ey h ad no

m e a n s at th e ir d isp o sa l to d e liv e r h im , an d th ey fe a re d the re p e rc u ss io n s i f

th ey tr ie d . C a d illa c , fo r h is p art, w a s a lo n g -s ta n d in g o p p o n e n t o f V a u d re u il

an d o n ly to o g lad to u se th e a ffa ir to b e n e fit h im s e lf a n d e m b a rra ss the

The middle ground

67 For Otontagan, see Vaudreuil to Minster, July 24, 1707; M P H C 33 :328 -29 , Council with Ottawas, June 18, 1707, Speech o f Jean lc Blanc, Sheldon, E arly History o f M ichigan, 2 3 3 -3 9 . F ° r VaudreuiTs position, see Council with Ottawas, June 20, 1707, Reply of Vaudreuil, Sheldon, E arly History o f M ichigan, 242; Reply o f Jean le Blanc, June 2 1, 1707, ib id ., 243-44 .

68 See the speech o f Vaudreuil to Jean le Blanc, June 22, 1707, Sheldon, E arly History o f M ichigan, 245—47; Vaudreuil to Minster, July 24, 1707, M P H C 3 3 :32 8 -30 . Pot the rivalry of Vaudreuil and Cadillac, see Vaudreuil to Minister, Nov. 12, 1707, M P H C 33:371 —72-

g o v e rn o r. B o th C a d illa c an d the O ttaw a c h ie fs c o u ld c o n c e iv a b ly u se the

c u ltu ra l d e m an d s o f o u ts id e rs to ad v a n ce th e ir in tere sts w ith in th e ir o w n

so c iety w h ile s im u lta n e o u sly re n e w in g th e a llia n c e .69

T h e w illin g n e ss o f b o th C a d illa c an d the O ttaw a n e g o tia to rs to m ove fro m

th eir in itial p o sitio n s re fle c ts th is se n se o f th e ir o w n p o lit ica l ad van tag e .

T h e y c o u ld a lso v io la te the u su a l n o rm s o f th e ir o w n c u ltu re s b e c a u se the

a llia n c e , i t s e l f the m id d le g ro u n d , c re a te d c u ltu ra l d e m a n d s o f its ow n.

C a d illa c sh ifte d h is p o sitio n first. H e in d ica te d that the s u rre n d e r o f L e

P e sa n t w as m o re im p o rtan t than h is d eath . “ I w ish h im to b e in m y p o w e r,

e ith e r to g ran t h im h is life o r p u t h im to d e a th ,” he to ld O to n tag an . C a d illa c

w a s, in e ffe c t , p u ttin g L e P e sa n t in the p la c e o f the s la v e s o r c ap tive s u su a lly

g iven to ra ise the d e a d . S u c h c u ltu ra l lo g ic w as m o re c o m p re h e n s ib le to the

O ttaw as than a d e m an d fo r e x e c u tio n , e v e n i f the s u rre n d e r o f a c h ie f w as

w ith o u t p re c e d e n t. T h e s e w e re u n u su a l co n d itio n s; the a llia n ce it s e lf w as at

stak e . O to n tag an a g re e d to d e liv e r L e P e sa n t: “ H e is m y b ro th e r , m y ow n

b ro th e r , b u t w h at can w e d o ?” S in c e O to n tag an an d K in o u g e , an o th er

h e a d m a n , w e re , lik e L e P e sa n t, S a b le O ttaw as, th ey a g re e d to take re sp o n s i­

bility' fo r h is su rre n d e r , th u s m a k in g the m atte r an in tern a l S a b le m atter an d

lim itin g the re p e rc u ss io n s . In e ffe c t , a c u ltu ra l fic tio n w as a g re e d on .

C a d illa c an d the O ttaw as agT ccd to act as i f L e P e sa n t w e re a s lave b e in g

o ffe r e d to the F r e n c h in co m p e n sa tio n fo r th e ir d e a d . C a d illa c w o u ld th en

d e term in e i f he lived o r d ie d . T h is m ad e c u ltu ra l se n se in a w ay that L e

P e sa n t ’ s e xe cu tio n d id n o t; it p re se rv e d the a llia n ce , an d it se rv e d the

p e rso n a l in te re sts o f b o th F r e n c h an d O ttaw a n e g o tia to rs .70

The middle ground 87

69 Otontagan (Jean ie Blanc), Kinouge, Meatinan, and Menukoucak were joined partway through the proceedings by Kataolauibois (Koutaouileone) and Onaske, who was headman of the Kiskakon Ottawas at Michilimackinac. Council held at Detroit, Aug. 6, 1707, Aug. 8, 1707, M P H C 3 3 :3 3 1, 334; Speeches of Three Indians from Michilmackina (sic) Oct. 7, 1707, M P H C 33:362-64 .

From the beginning of these negotiations, Otontagan and his brother, Miscouaky, had tried to lay the blame for the incident on Le Pesant. Speech of Miscouaky, Sept. 26, 1706, M P H C 33:288-89 ; Council with Ottawas, Speech ofjean le Blanc, June j 8, 1707, Sheldon, Early History o f M ichigan, 2 3 4 -3 5 . Onaske and Le Pesant were engaged in a rivalry over whether the Ottawas should concentrate their settlements at Michilimackinac or Detroit. Onaske accused Le Pesant of giving the Iroquois gifts to come and attack the Ottawas of Michilimackinac. Father Marest to Vaudreuil, Aug. 14, J706, W HC 16:238. Cadillac had earlier accused the Michilimackinac Ottawas o f soliciting other nations to attack Detroit to force the Ottawas there to withdraw to Michilimackinac, Sheldon, Early History o f M ichigan, 19 6-9 7 . Koutaouileone was also involved in the attempt to reunite the Ottawas at Michili­ mackinac. Marest to Vaudreuil, Aug. 27, 1706, M P H C 3 3 :27 t. Cadillac’s mancuverings will be discussed below. The French, of course, tried to use Ottawa divisions to their advantage, see Vaudreuil’s comments on Cadillac’s letter o f Aug. 27, 1706, M P H C 33:282.

70 Council Held at Detroit, Aug. 6, 1707, Speech of Cadillac M P H C 33:332. Council Held at Detroit, Replies of Otontagan, Aug. 6, 1707, Seventh Council, Speech of Onaske, M P H C 33:332 - 33> 3 3 5 -3 6 . Speeches o f 'Ihree Indians from Michilimakina (sic), Oct. 7, 1707, M PHC 33:363-64-

T h e r e w e re tw o fo rm id a b le o b stac le s to th is so lu tio n . T h e firs t w a s the

M ia m is an d the H u r o n -P e tu n s , w h o m C a d illa c h ad m a d e s im p le o b se rv e rs

o f the w h o le a ffa ir . F o r th e ir b e n e fit , C a d illa c trea te d th e O ttaw a d e leg a tio n

im p e r io u s ly . H e gave the H u ro n -P e tu n s - an d tr ie d to g ive the M ia m is - the

O ttaw a c ap tive s in te n d e d fo r V a u d re u il in o rd e r “ to re v iv e y o u r d e a d a little

- I d o n ot say a lto g e th e r .” H e e v e n , in c o u n c il, m a d e th e H u r o n -P e tu n s the

e ld e r b ro th e rs o f the F r e n c h a llia n ce in p la c e o f the O ttaw as. B u t h e d e n ie d

th em re v e n g e . H e w a rn e d b o th n a tio n s that w ith the d e liv e ry o f L e P e sa n t,

h e w o u ld c o n s id e r the m atte r c lo se d . “ T h e r e sh a ll b e n o b lo o d le ft to be

s e e n .” 71 72

T h e se c o n d o b stac le w a s a p ra c tic a l o n e : W h o e x a c tly w o u ld p e rsu a d e o r

fo rc e L e P e sa n t to c o n se n t to se rv e a s a slave to th e F re n c h ? W h o p ro v id e d

the so lu tio n to th is p ro b le m is n o t k n o w n , b u t h o w it w a s so lv e d is c le a r

e n o u g h , A p ro c e e d in g th at h ad b e e n h a l f th e a te r a n d h a lf n e g o tia tio n now

b e c a m e fu lly th ea te r. A fte r c o n s id e ra b le n e g o tia tio n s at M ic h ilim a c k in a c , L e

P e sa n t a g re e d to c o m e to D e tro it an d s u rr e n d e r h im s e lf a s a s la v e to the

F r e n c h . A c c o rd in g to V a u d re u il, a ll that fo llo w e d w a s p re a r ra n g e d b e tw e e n

L e P e sa n t an d an e m issa ry o f C a d illa c . H o w m u c h th e o th e r O tta w as o r

o th er F re n c h m e n k n e w o f th e se a rra n g e m e n ts is n o t c le a r .

C a d illa c c o m p a re d the a sto n ish m e n t p ro v o k e d b y the a p p e a ra n c e o f L e

P e sa n t at D e tr o it to that p ro d u c e d b y the a rriv a l o f the D o g e o f G e n o a in

F r a n c e . T o e v o k e su c h a re sp o n se , to m ak e the In d ia n s m arv e l at the

c u ltu ra lly u n im a g in a b le th in g s C a d illa c a n d the F r e n c h c o u ld a c h ie v e , wras,

in fac t, th e so le p o in t o f the d ram a n o w e n a c te d at D e tro it . C a d il la c ’s

p ro d u c tio n o f “ T h e S u r r e n d e r o f L e P e sa n t ,” h o w e v e r , h ad to p lay to a

su sp ic io u s an d c r it ic a l a u d ie n c e o f M ia m is , H u r o n -P e tu n s , an d th ose

F r e n c h o ffic ia ls w h o w a tc h e d fro m a fa r . A ll o f th em w e re c o n c e rn e d n o t so

71 The Huron-Petuns and Miamis wondered out loud why Cadillac should bother to demand Le Pesant when there were so many Ottawa chiefs in Detroit upon whom they could take revenge. Council 1 Ield at Detroit, Aug. 7 ,17 0 7 , Aug. 9, 1707 ,M P H C 3 3 :3 3 3 -3 5 ; Speeches of Three Indians from Michilimakina (sic), Oct. 7, 1707, M PH C 33 :36 3-64 .

72 How Le Pesant was persuaded, or forced, to come was not clear. Kataolauibois told Vaudreuil that it was Onaske, Sakima, Meyavila, and himself, all of them Kiskakons and Sinago Ottawas from Michilimackinac, who compelled Le Pesant to embark. I Ie minimized the role of Otontagan, even though Onaske had stressed at Detroit that the surrender of Le Pesant was Otontagan’s responsibility. Kataolauibois’s account of negotiations is, however, sketchy and he told Vaudreuil that he would leave it to the Sieur de St. Pierre, who had been present, to give a full account. It appears clear, however, that Le Pesant in reaching his decision to come had to deal with strong pressure from leading men that he go. The pressure was strong enough so that Kataloauibois feared Le Pesant’s revenge if Cadillac did not execute him. Speeches of Three Indians from Michilimakina (sic), Oct. 7, 1707, M PH C 33:365. Vaudreuil, deriving his account from the Sieur de St. Pierre, says that Le Pesant made private arrangements with the Sieur d’Argenteuil, Cadillac’s emissary, to come to Detroit. Vaudreuil to Minister, Oct. 1, 1707, M PH C 33:354.

88 The middle ground

m u ch w ith the p lo t as w ith the c u ltu ra lly sy m b o lic d e ta ils that g av e the d ram a

its m ean in g . V a u d re u il d e liv e re d the m o st e x te n d e d re v ie w o f the p e r fo r m ­

a n c e , a lth o u gh , as sh a ll be se e n , the M ia m is w e re the m o st c r it ic a l.73

L e P e sa n t, u n til n ow the G o d o t o f th is d ram a , p u t in h is a p p e a ra n c e at

D e tro it on S e p te m b e r 2 4 , 1 7 0 7 . H e d e liv e re d h is o n ly re c o rd e d lin e s w h ile

lo o k in g to sh o re fro m the c a n o e that b ro u g h t h im . H e tre m b le d , c ith e r fro m

m alaria o r fe a r , and sa id , “ I se e I am a d e ad m a n .” Y e t w h at V a u d re u il n o ted

w a s h is e sco rt . H e ca m e w ith ten w a rr io rs w h o w e re not K is k a k o n o r S in a g o

O ttaw as, b u t S a b le O ttaw as fro m h is ow n v illag e . T h e y w e re sen t, V a u d re u il

sa id , not to d e liv e r h im b u t to p ro te c t h im fro m an g ry H u ro n -P e tu n s an d

iM iam is. C a d illa c v e rb a lly a b u se d L e P e sa n t, re fe rr in g to h im as h is s lave ,

b u t C a d illa c sp o k e to L e P e sa n t on a w a m p u m b elt. O n e d id n o t sp eak to

s lave s on w am p u m . O n e sp o k e to re p re se n ta t iv e s o f n a tio n s in that m an n e r.

T h e O ttaw as then ask e d fo r L e P e sa n t ’ s life an d , o ffe r in g a y o u n g slave ,

a sk e d that th ey be a llo w e d to re tu rn to D e tr o it .74 *

W ith L e P e sa n t ’ s ritu al su b m iss io n , the first act e n d e d . L e P e sa n t,

V a u d re u il p o in ted o u t, h ad se rv e d h is p u rp o se . H is c o n tin u e d p re se n c e n ow

b e c a m e a p ro b le m fo r C a d illa c . V a u d re u il h ad o rd e re d h is d eath an d

C a d illa c h ad e a r lie r p ro m ise d the M ia m is an d H u r o n -P e tu n s that he w o u ld

kill h im . B u t i f C a d illa c a c tu a lly k illed L e P e sa n t, h e r isk e d c o n flic t w ith the

S a b le O ttaw as an d th e ir a llie s o n the G r e a t L a k e s . L c P e sa n t ’ s s u rre n d e r

w a s u se fu l; h is co n tin u e d p re se n c e w as not.

C a d illa c an d the O ttaw as so lv e d the p ro b le m b y w ritin g L e P e sa n t o u t o f

the scrip t. T h a t n igh t, le a v in g b e h in d h is sh o e s , h is k n ife , an d h is sh a b b y hat,

L e P e sa n t e sc a p e d fro m the fo rt at D e tro it . C a d illa c , in re ta lia tio n , lo ck ed up

h is e sco rts fo r a d ay an d th en re le a s e d th em , c o n te n d in g that L e P e sa n t

w o u ld p e r ish in th e w o o d s , an d , in a n y c a se , h is in flu e n c e w as n o w g o n e .

V a u d re u il w a s sk ep tica l. L e P e sa n t - w h o se n am e tran sla tes fro m the F r e n c h

as the h e a v y o n e , o r the fa t o n e - w a s n o to rio u s ly o b e se an d n e a rly seven ty

y e a rs o ld . T h a t a se v e n ty -y e a r -o ld fat m an w h o se s u r r e n d e r h ad b e e n the

o b je c t o f F r e n c h p o lic y in the u p p e r c o u n try fo r m o re th an a y e a r c o u ld

e sc a p e p ast se n tin e ls fro m a F r e n c h fo rt o n the first n igh t o f h is captiv ity

stra in ed cre d ib ility . C a d il la c ’s o n ly e xp lan atio n w as th at L e P e sa n t h ad lo st a

lo t o f w e ig h t lately . W ith L e P e sa n t g o n e , C a d illa c a ssu re d the O ttaw as that

73 Cadillac to Vaudreuil (copy made), Oct. i, 1707, M PH C 3 3 :3 5 2 -5 2 . Words of the Ottawas to Cadillac, Sept. 24, 1707 , M P IIC 33 :34 6-50 . Vaudreuil to Minister, Oct. 1, 1707 ,M P H C 33:3SO-S3- Cadillac to Vaudreuil (copy made), Oct. r, 1707, M PH C 3 3 :3 5 1 -5 2 ; Words o f the Ottawas to Cadillac, Sept. 24, 1707, M PHC 33:346-48 ; Vaudreuil to Minister, Oct. 1, 1707 ,M P H C 33:354- 57-

5 Vaudreuil to Minister, Oct. 1, 1707, M PHC 33 :355 -58 .

The middle ground 89

he h ad in te n d e d to p a rd o n h im an yw ay, th u s fre e in g h im s e lf fro m co m p lic ity I f

in h is d e a th i f the H u r o n -P e tu n s o r M ia m is sh o u ld ca tch h im .

V a u d r e u il, sk e p tica l an d c ritica l as he w a s , a p p re c ia te d g o o d a ctin g and

c le v e r sta g in g , even as h e d e c ip h e re d the d ram a an d e xp la in e d aw ay the

illu s io n s it so u g h t to c re a te . W ith b o th the O ttaw as an d the F r e n c h actin g

a c c o rd in g to sc rip t , the c u ltu ra l d e m a n d s o f e ach h ad b e e n m et b y cre a tin g

an a rtific ia l an d co n tro lle d s ta g e , a sp e c ia l k in d o f m id d le g ro u n d . V a u d re u il n n

ap p re c ia te d th is.

T h e M ia m is an d H u ro n -P e tu n s w e re le ss e n th u sia stic . T h e i r re sp o n se to

the d ram a w a s so h a rsh that C a d illa c did n ot c h o o se to fu lly re p o rt it.

In stead , he re p o rte d o n ly the c lo s in g p art o f the co u n c il that fo llo w e d L e

P e s a n t ’s e sca p e an d w as a tte n d e d by the M ia m is , the H u ro n -P e tu n s , the

F r e n c h , an d the O ttaw as. In c o u n c il, fo llo w in g the u su a l ritu al fo rm s, he

ca lm ed th e w a te rs , re m o v e d the fa lle n tre e s , sm o o th ed th e lan d , an d o p e n ed

the w ay fo r p e a c e an d th e re tu rn o f th e O ttaw as to D e t r o i t . '8

U n fo rtu n a te ly fo r C a d illa c , the a u d ie n c e in h isto rica l d ram a s o f th is sort

m u st c o n se n t to the scrip t, fo r th ey a lw ays h ave the o p tio n o f a d d in g a fin al

act. L e P e sa n t re tu rn e d to M ic h ilim a c k in a c in the sam e c a n o e an d w ith the

sam e w a rr io rs w h o h ad e sc o rte d h im d o w n to D e tro it , b u t th is d id n ot c lo se

the p lay . C a d illa c h ad g a in e d th e O ttaw as b u t lost the M ia m is , w h o soon

k illed n o t o n ly O ttaw as b u t a lso F r e n c h m e n , an d so b e g a n y e t a n o th e r ro u n d

o f n e g o tia tio n s. T h e re so lu tio n o f the k illin g s at D e tro it w as th u s o n ly

p artia lly s u c c e s s fu l, b u t th e n e g o tia tio n s a re , n e v e rth e le ss , illu m in atin g .

T h e y re ve a l th e su b stan tia l an d e x p a n d in g m id d le g ro u n d th e F r e n c h -

A lg o n q u ia n a llian ce had c re a te d . H e r e c o m m o n p ro b le m s c o u ld b e w o rk e d

o u t an d m u tu a lly c o m p re h e n s ib le so lu tio n s a rr iv e d at. T h e n e g o tia tio n s also

re ve a l th e e x te n t to w h ich so lu tio n s c o u ld b e e lab o ra te ly sc r ip te d cu ltu ra l

fic tio n s, p o lit ica l th eater. S u c h fic t io n s d e e p ly in flu e n c e d e ve n ts in both • ^ 79so c ie tie s .

90 The middle ground

V

O n c e e sta b lish e d , th e m id d le g ro u n d w a s e x te n d e d in su rp r is in g d ire c tio n s .

K il l in g s the F r e n c h o n ce c o n s id e re d so le ly th eir o w n c o n c e rn b e ca m e 76 * 78 79

76 Cadillac to Vaudreuil (copy made), Oct. i , 1 707, M PH C 331351; Vaudreuil to Minister, Oct. 1, 1707, M PHC 33:355; Words o f Ottawas to Cadillac Sept. 25, 1707, M PHC 33:348-50 .

11 Vaudreuil to Minister, Oct. 1, 170 7 , M PH C 33:355. 78 Words of Ottawas to Cadillac, Sept. 25, 1707, M PIIC 33:348-50 . 79 For the retaliation o f the Miamis and the events which followed, see Vaudreuil and Raudot

to Minister, Nov. 14, 1708, M PH C 3 3 :4 0 3 -5 , 408; Father Marcst to De Vaudreuil, June 4, 1708, M PHC 3 3 :38 3-8 7 ; De Vaudreuil to Minister, Nov. 5, 1708, M PH C 33 :395-99 ;

is su e s to b e se ttled on the m id d le g ro u n d . O n A p ril 2 5 , 1 7 2 3 , a F r e n c h

so ld ie r sp oke “ im p e rtin e n tly ” to a w a re h o u se k e e p e r , a m an n a m e d P e rilla u t,

w h o re sp o n d e d b y ru n n in g h is sw o rd th ro u g h the s o ld ie r ’ s b o d y . T h e

F r e n c h tr ie d P e rilla u t an d c o n d e m n e d h im to d eath , b u t P e rilla u t, as

w a re h o u se k e e p e r (o r maître de la marchandise, as the In d ia n s c a lle d h im ),

h ad h ad m an y d e a lin g s w ith the Illin o is , an d h is d eath se n te n c e d is tu rb e d

th em d e e p ly . O n A p r il 29 th re e c h ie fs o f the K a s k a s k ia s , a c c o m p a n ie d by

th irty w a rr io rs , a p p e a re d to p le a d fo r h is life . T h e y w e re fo llo w e d in e arly

M a y b y a C a h o k ia d e le g a tio n that in c lu d e d M a r ie R o m p ie c h o u e (o r

R o k ip ie k o u e ) . T h is w o m a n , w h o w a s “ g re a tly re sp e c te d in h e r v illa g e an d

a m o n g the F r e n c h ,” w 'as the w ife o f a C a h o k ia , Jo s e p h O u issa k a tc h a k o u e . In

a ll lik e lih o o d , M a r ie R o m p ie c h o u e w a s A ra m e p in c h ie u e , the d a u g h te r o f

R o u e n s a w h o h a d m a rr ie d M ic h e l A c c a u lt th irty y e a rs e a r lie r . T h e actio n s

an d s p e e c h e s o f th ese d e le g a tio n s , p a rtic u la r ly th o se o f the K a s k a s k ia c h ie fs

K ira o u e r ia and M ic h e l, p re se n t a c le a r p ic tu re o f e ig h te e n th -c e n tu ry

A lg o n q u ia n view 's o n m u rd e r an d re v e n g e , an d o f h ow su ch v iew s c o u ld

in flu e n c e F r e n c h a c t io n s .80

K ira o u e r ia , a K a s k a s ia c h ie f w h o w a s “ o f th e P r a y e r ” (a C h r is t ia n ) , h e ld a

p a rtic u la r ly a d v a n tag e o u s p o sit io n fo r a rtic u la tin g In d ia n lo g ic an d e x te n d in g

it to F r e n c h a ffa irs . T h e K a s k a s k ia s o p e n e d m atters b y p re se n t in g the

ca lu m e t, a sym b o l o f fr ie n d sh ip an d a llia n c e . T h e F r e n c h k n ew fro m a h a lf

c e n tu ry o f e x p e rie n c e th at to a c c e p t the c a lu m e t w as to g ra n t the g iv e r ’ s

re q u e st . K ira o u e r ia th en tried to b r in g the F r e n c h to th e ir se n se s . “ W o u ld

y o u ,” h e a sk e d , “ sp ill th e b lo o d o f a F re n c h m a n to b lo t o u t the b lo o d o f

a n o th e r an d w o u ld yo u ad d to th e lo ss o f o n e m an the lo ss o f a n o th e r?” T h is

w a s fo lly . I f the F r e n c h in siste d o n k illin g so m e o n e to c o v e r the b o d y o f the

so ld ie r , th en th ey sh o u ld strik e the F o x an d C h ic k a sa w s , th e ir e n e m ie s .

T h e s e p e o p le w o u ld be fu ll o f jo y w h e n th ey h e a rd that the F r e n c h h ad , in

The middle ground 9 1

Report of D ’Aigremont, Nov. 14, 1708, M P IIC 33:937—40- For the reaction of the Ottawas to Le Pesant’s surrender, see Speeches o f Three Indians from Michilimakina (sic), Oct. 7, 1707, M P IIC 33:365.

sn This account is partially drawn from the report o f Boisbriant Diron Desurins I .egardeur De I,’isle Ste. Thercse I .angloisere o f June 17 , 1723, in Schlarman, From Quebec to New Orleans, 2 2 5 - 3 1 . For original, see Chefs du villages . . . , 17 juin 1793, AN, F3, v. 24, f. 157 Moreau St. Mery. The account of the Cahokia delegation and Marie Rompiechoue is from a document of May 1 1 , 1723, entitled Remis par M. Diron, AN, C 13A , v. 7, f. 322. That Marie Rompiechoue was Aramepinchieue is made likely by (1) the similarity of their names, (2) the fact that Aramepinchieue’s baptismal name was Marie (see Palm, “Jesuit Missions,” p. 38), and (3) the high standing of both women among the Illinois and the French. Aramepinchieue was still alive in 1723 because four years later the French ransomed “ the Illinois woman who passed as the wife of michelako” from the Fox who were about to burn her. Accault was by now presumably dead. Deliette to Lignery, Oct. 15 , 1726, WHO 17 :18 . For an additional, briefer account o f the murder, see “Journal of Diron D ’Artaguiette . . . in Newton D. Mereness, Travels in the American Colonies (New York: Macmillan Company, 19^ ) , 75- 77-

e ffe c t , a v e n g e d the C h ic k a sa w s an d F o x ’ s d e a d b y k illin g o n e a n o th e r .81

K ir a o u e r ia th en w en t on to e xp la in the A lg o n q u ia n v iew o f m u rd e r.

M u r d e r e r s w e re m ad m en , and n o n atio n c o u ld g lo ry in b e in g fre e o f them .

B u t they w e re not p e rm a n e n tly m ad . T h e y c o u ld b e re d e e m e d , an d ra th e r

th an th e ir b e in g k illed , the re la tiv es o f th e ir v ic tim s sh o u ld be c o m p en sated

an d the b lo o d o f th e v ic tim co v e re d . M o r e b lo o d sh o u ld n ot be sp ille d o n top

o f it. B u t K ira o u e r ia d id n ot e x p e c t the F r e n c h sim p ly to a ccep t A lg o n q u ia n

lo g ic . In the u su a l m a n n e r o f c re a tin g the m id d le g ro u n d , he c o n n ecte d w hat

he w as sa y in g w ith F r e n c h cu ltu re . H e jo in e d it w ith C h rist ia n ity :

I know that the Great Spirit, the Spirit Creator, God, forbids us, my father, to kill our children.. . . But does not God, who is Master of all, raise his eyes above our follies when we ask him to be no longer angry? He forgives; pardon as He does, my fathers, and for the love of Him.82 *

F in a lly , K ira o u e r ia an d M ic h e l, a w a r c h ie f, ap p e a le d to the u n d e rly in g

b a s is o f the m id d le g ro u n d , the a llia n c e , an d the sym b o l o f p e a c e an d

a llia n ce , the ca lu m e t. K ir a o u e r ia b e g g e d the F r e n c h n ot to h u m ilia te h im

an d h is c h ie fs b y re fu s in g th e ir re q u e st . M ic h e l c ited tim es w h en K a s k a s k ia s

h ad lo st th e ir liv e s to ave n g e the F r e n c h a n d h o w th o se w a rr io rs re m a in e d

u n a v e n g e d at th e re q u e s t o f th e F r e n c h . T h o s e m en , w a rr io rs fo r w h o m

re v e n g e sh o u ld be tak en , lay u n c o v e re d , an d n o w the K a s k a s k ia s w e re b e in g n 1

a sk e d to w atch th e F r e n c h take in ap p ro p ria te v e n g e a n c e on o n e an o th e r.

T h e a ffa ir , so p h ra se d , w a s, a s the F r e n c h c o m m a n d e r B o isb r ia n t re a liz e d ,

“ a d e lica te m a tte r .” T o sen d the Illin o is aw ay w ith o u t a c o n c e ss io n w as

d a n g e ro u s , p a rtic u la r ly w h e n M ic h e l h ad o b liq u e ly ra ise d the m atte r o f the

u n c o v e re d K a s k a s k ia d e a d . B o isb r ia n t , in d e liv e r in g h is re sp o n se , in s iste d

that the a ffa ir se t no p re c e d e n t, b u t he a g re e d to p etitio n the k in g fo r

P e r illa u t ’s p a rd o n an d re le a se . T h o s e K a s k a s k ia s w h o “ have d ie d to aven g e

the F r e n c h m a n , c o v e r the b o d y o f the o n e w h o h a s n o w b e e n k ille d .” S o

e n d e d the first re c o rd e d c rim in a l ca se tried b y the F r e n c h in Illin o is .

P e r illa u t w a s fre e that M a y . H e o w e d h is fre e d o m , ju st as fifty y e a rs b e fo re

the so n o f A c h ig a n a g a o w ed h is d e a th , to an e v o lv in g cu ltu ra l lo g ic that

sp ra n g fro m the c o n v e rg e n c e s , so m e a c c id e n ta l, so m e q u ite c lo se , o f tw o

d iffe re n t c u ltu ra l sy ste m s fa ce d w ith a c o m m o n se t o f p ro b le m s .84

S e p a ra te ly , the s to r ie s o f D u lh u t an d A c h ig a n a g a ’s so n s, o f L e P e sa n t and

C a d illa c , an d o f P e r illa u t an d K ir a o u e r ia are in c id e n ts w id e ly sc a tte re d o ver

81 Ibid ., 226 -27 . Kiraoucria’s position was not unusual; Joachim, a Michigame chief, was also of the prayer. He had married three of his daughters to Frenchmen. St. Ange au Ministre, n.d., (1733) AN, C 13 A , v. 17, f. 248. For an Illinois interpretation o f patriarchal relations, see Parolles de Chachagouesse . . . chez Illinois du 20 aoust 17 12 , AN, C i iA, v. 33.

82 Ib id , 227. 88 Ibid., 227-30 . 84 Ib id ., 2 2 8 -3 1 .

92 The middle ground

tim e an d sp a c e , b u t to g e th e r th ey fo rm an e v o lv in g ritu al o f s u rre n d e r an d

re d e m p tio n that w o u ld b e c en tra l to the F r e n c h -A lg o n q u ia n a llia n c e . T h is

ritu al o f the m id d le g ro u n d c le a r ly d re w e le m e n ts fro m both c u ltu re s b u t

fu lly c o rre sp o n d e d to n e ith e r. T h e ritu a l o p e ra te d b y an a lo g y . T h e m u rd e re r

w a s to the g o v e rn o r as a s in n e r w a s to G o d . T h e g o v e rn o r w a s to the

m u rd e re r as a s te rn b u t fo rg iv in g fa th e r w a s to an e rr in g so n . S u c h a n a lo g ie s

w e re h o o k s, both a tta ch in g the n ew ritu al to the p u re ly A lg o n q u ia n or

F re n c h w ay o f se ttlin g m u rd e rs an d p u llin g e le m e n ts o f the o ld e r p ro c e ss

in to the m id d le g ro u n d . A s u n d e r the F r e n c h sy ste m , In d ian m u rd e re rs

w o u ld b e im p riso n e d w h ile th e ir c r im e s w e re in v e stig a te d ; as u n d e r the

A lg o n q u ia n system , In d ia n an d F r e n c h d ead w o u ld b e co v e re d o r ra ise d u p .

O n ce fo rm u la te d , th is ritu al o f s u r r e n d e r an d re d e m p tio n b e c a m e a

c e n te rp ie c e o f the m id d le g ro u n d . O rd e rs fro m G o v e r n o r D u q u e s n e to the

S ie u r de P e an in 1 7 5 4 e x p re sse d its b a s ic e le m e n ts w e ll: “ H e m u st m an age

to se e that he o b ta in s the m u rd e re rs , to w h o m he w ill g ran t p ard o n in the

cu sto m ary m a n n e r .” T h e ritu a l, h o w e v e r, w a s u n d e r co n stan t p re ssu re fro m

F re n c h m e n w h o , h a v in g se e n to it that m u rd e re rs w e re su rre n d e re d , w ish e d

to se c th ese m u rd e re rs e x e c u te d , an d fro m A lg o n q u ia n s w h o h e s ita te d to

s u rre n d e r k in sp e o p le fo r e v e n te m p o ra ry im p riso n m e n t b e fo re th e ir p ard o n

“ in the c u sto m a ry m a n n e r .” E a c h m u rd e r , e a c h su rre n d e r , an d e ach p ard o n

thus b e c a m e a test o f the h ea lth o f the a llia n c e . O n o n tio ’s fa ilu re to p ard o n

an d h is c h ild re n ’s fa ilu re to s u rre n d e r s ig n a le d c r ise s that o n ly a re n e w a l o f

the ritu al c o u ld re so lv e . L ik e all s tru c tu ra l e le m e n ts o f c u ltu re , the ritu al

re m ain e d m e a n in g fu l o n ly in so fa r a s it w a s co n stan tly re p lic a te d in a c tio n .85

W h at w a s b e in g c re a te d in so c ia l ac tio n w a s a w o rld v e ry d iffe re n t fro m

the o n e h isto ria n s w o u ld e x p e c t to fin d i f th ey re lie d o n the o ld e r e th ­

n o g ra p h ie s . N o r d o e s the e vo lu tio n o f th is w o rld c o n fo rm to m u ch a c c u ltu ra ­

tion lite ra tu re w ith the g ra d u a l ad o p tio n b y In d ia n s o f certa in E u ro p e a n

va lu es . In ste a d , m e m b e rs o f tw o c u ltu re s e sta b lish e d an a llia n ce th at they

both th o u g h t fu rth e re d in te re sts g e n e ra te d w ith in th e ir o w n so c ie tie s . T h e y

m ain tain ed th is a llia n c e th ro u g h ritu a ls an d c e re m o n ia ls b a se d o n c u ltu ra l

p ara lle ls an d c o n g ru e n c e s , in e x a c t an d a rtific ia l as th ey o rig in a lly m ay have

b e en . T h e s e ritu a ls an d c e re m o n ia ls w e re n ot the d e co rativ e c o v e r in g o f the

a llia n ce ; th ey w e re its s in e w s. T h e y h e lp e d b in d to g e th e r a c o m m o n w o rld to

so lve p ro b le m s, even k illin g s , that th re a te n e d the a llia n ce itse lf. T h e s e

so lu tio n s m ig h t h ave b e e n , as at D e tro it , e lab o ra te c u ltu ra l fic tio n s, b u t

th ro u gh th em c h a n g e o c c u rre d . S u c h c h a n g e s , w o rk e d o u t o n the m id d le

g ro u n d , c o u ld b e re m a rk ab ly in flu e n tia l, b r in g in g im p o rtan t m o d ifica tio n s in

each so c ie ty an d b lu rr in g the b o u n d a r ie s b e tw e e n them .

85 Instruction de Duquesne à Pean, 9 may 1754, in Fernand Grenier (cd.), Papiers Contrecoeur, et autres documents concernant le conflit anglo-français sur l'O hio de 1745 à 1756 (Quebec: Les presses universitaires, Laval, 1952), 122.

The middle ground 93

3

The fu r trade

You have forgotten that your ancestors in former days used earthen pots, stone hatchets, and knives, and bows; and you will be obliged to use them again, if Onontio abandons you. What will become of you, if he becomes angry?

Nicolas Perrot, Memoir

The universal modeler attributes to exotic economic practices a motivation and intenrionality which is our own.

Stephen Gudeman, Economics as Culture

I

N o rm a lly , a n y d isc u ss io n o f the fu r trad e is se g re g a te d fro m the w id e r

sp e c tru m o f so cia l re la tio n s an d e x c h a n g e s b e tw e e n In d ia n s an d w h ite s . Y e t

the e x c h a n g e o f g o o d s is n o t so e a s ily fe n c e d o f f in to an e co n o m ic re a lm

w h o se ru le s a re at o n c e d istin c t fro m o th e r a sp e c ts o f life an d p re se n t in all

so c ie t ie s . A fte r a ll, g o o d s c h a n g e d h a n d s v irtu a lly e v e ry tim e F re n c h m e n an d

A lg o n q u ia n s s tru g g le d to u n ite a g a in st c o m m o n e n e m ie s ; o r m et to re so lv e

the m u rd e rs b e tw e e n th em ; o r a sk e d fo r a id in su rv iv in g h u n g e r , d ise a se ,

d ro u g h ts , an d b liz z a rd s ; o r m a d e lo v e o r m a rr ie d . S u c h e x c h a n g e s n o rm a lly

e ith e r a re e x c lu d e d fro m c o n s id e ra tio n s o f the fu r trad e o r a re re d u c e d to a

p u re ly e c o n o m ic re la tio n . It is ju st as p o ss ib le , h o w e v e r, to c re a te a c o u n te r­

im a g e in w h ic h th e fu r trad e p ro p e r is m e re ly an a rb itra ry se le c tio n fro m a

fu lle r an d q u ite c o h e re n t sp e c tru m o f e x c h a n g e that w a s e m b e d d e d in

p a r t ic u la r so c ia l re la tio n s . T h e fu r trad e w a s a co n sta n tly c h a n g in g c o m ­

p ro m ise , a co n d u it, b e tw e e n tw o lo ca l m o d e ls o f the e x c h a n g e - the F r e n c h

an d the A lg o n q u ia n .

In p art, the co u n te rim a g e p re se n te d in th is c h ap te r re e n te rs on the s id e o f

the su b stan tiv ists the o ld , an d n o w tired , d e b ate b e tw e e n su b stan tiv ists an d

fo rm a lis ts , b e tw e e n lo c a l fo rm u la tio n s o f “ e c o n o m y ” an d u n iv e rsa l m o d e ls .

In p ro d u c in g and e x c h a n g in g g o o d s , the A lg o n q u ia n s w e re n o t ac tin g as

“ ra tio n a l” h u m an b e in g s w o u ld h ave acted in th e ir p la c e . A c o m p lic a te d set

o f h u m a n activ ities can b e re d u c e d to m e re b u s in e ss tran sac tio n s. I f e v e ry ­

o n e an d e v e ry th in g is fo r sa le , an d b u y in g and se llin g at o n c e e n c o m p a sse s

94

The fur trade

an d e xp la in s a ll, th en th e w o rld is a re la tiv e ly s im p le an d c o h e re n t p la c e . B u t

the A lg o n q u ia n s acted fo r re a so n s that can n o t b e re d u c e d to u n iv ersa l

e co n o m ic law s w ith o u t c re a t in g a c a r ic a tu re o f th e ir so c ie ty an d th eir

re la tio n sh ip to E u ro p e a n s . In the se v e n te e n th - an d e ig h te e n th -c e n tu ry pays d ’en haut, g ifts w e re not m e re ly b r ib e s o r w a g e s ; a llie s w e re n ot s im p ly

m e rc e n a r ie s ; w o m e n w e re not m e re ly p ro stitu te s ; m iss io n a r ie s d id not ju st

bu y th e ir c o n v e rts ; m u rd e re rs d id n o t kill s im p ly fo r g ain and th en b u y o f f

th o se w h o w o u ld ave n g e th eir v ic tim s. L i fe w as n ot a b u s in e ss , an d su ch

s im p lifica tio n s o n ly d isto rt the p a s t .1

T h u s fa r, th is is on ly a re sta te m e n t o f the su b stan tiv ist p o s it io n ; w hat

m o ves u s b e yo n d su b stan tiv ism is the re a liza tio n that, n o m atte r h ow the

A lg o n q u ia n s c o n c e iv e d o f e x c h a n g e , th ey h ad in d e e d b e co m e p a rt o f a w o rld

m ark et that th en stre tch e d a c ro ss th e A tlan tic to E u r o p e . W h e n th ey

ac c e p te d E u ro p e a n g o o d s an d gave fu rs in re tu rn , a still e m e rg in g m ark et

syste m in E u ro p e im p in ge d on th e ir lives. In d iv id u a l E u ro p e a n trad ers

so u g h t p ro fit; at le ast so m e F re n c h m e n h ad to d e rive m o re w ea lth fro m the

trad e than they in vested in it. B u t p re c ise ly b e c a u se the fu r trad e c o u ld not

b e c o m p lete ly se p a ra te d fro m th e re la tio n sh ip o f F r e n c h fa th e rs to th eir

A lg o n q u ia n c h ild re n , that is, fro m re la tio n s o f p o lit ica l an d m ilita ry a llian ce ,

a s tra ig h tfo rw a rd d o m in atio n o f th e lo c a l A lg o n q u ia n v illa g e by th e m ark et

n e v e r e m e rg e d . In ste a d , a syste m o f e x c h a n g e d e v e lo p e d that w a s n o tab ly

d iffe re n t fro m e a r lie r A lg o n q u ia n m o d e ls ; it w a s a syste m in flu e n c e d by, and

yet b u ffe re d fro m , the m ark et. T h e F r e n c h -A lg o n q u ia n a llia n c e w as the

b u ffe r . T o a llow p ro fit a lo n e to g o v e rn the fu r trad e th re a ten ed the a llia n ce ,

an d , w h e n n e c e ssa ry , F r e n c h o ffic ia ls su b o rd in a te d the fu r trad e to the

d e m an d s o f the a llia n ce . T h e y acted as ‘ ‘ fa th e rs .” 2

T ie d to the w o rld m a rk e t an d e m b e d d e d in the la rg e r w o r ld o f the

a llian ce , the fu r trad e b e c a m e p art o f the m id d le g ro u n d . It w a s n o t a rea lm

w h e re the F r e n c h d ic tated to the In d ia n s . T o a sse rt, as o n e p ro m in e n t

sch o la r h as , that by the en d o f the se v e n te e n th century', re s is ta n c e to F r e n c h

p o lic ie s c o u ld “ m e a n a c e ssa tio n o f trad e an d c o n se q u e n t fa m in e ” is to

o ve re stim ate the actu a l p re s e n c e o f trad e g o o d s, an d to ig n o re b o th ch ro n ic

9 5

1 The literature on the formalist-substantivist debate is too extensive to cite here. The basic substantivist text I have relied on is Marshall Sahlins, Stone Age Economics (Chicago: Aldine, 1972).

Arthur J . Ray and Donald Freeman, G ive Us Good M easure: A n Economic Analysis o f Relations Between the Indians and the H udson’s Bay Company Before 1763 (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1978), contains by far the most reasoned discussion of a modified formalist position. Its authors admit that the trade was subject to much regional variation (8-9), that it was a political as well as economic system (20-23), and that it conformed to neither European nor Indian models (236).

2 W. J. Eccles, “ The Fur Trade and Eighteenth-Century Imperialism,” W illiam and A lary Quarterly 40 (July 1983): 3 4 1-6 2 .

re s is ta n c e an d the a lte rn a tiv e s to F r e n c h d ictatio n . In the fin al s ta g e s o f the

fu r trad e , In d ia n s d e p e n d e d on E u r o p e a n m a n u fa c tu re s an d fo o d su p p lie s to

su rv iv e , an d E u ro p e a n s d ic ta ted the te rm s o f an e x c h a n g e that re d u c e d them

to p o verty . B u t th is w as the re su lt o f a lo n g p ro c e ss ; it w as not s im p ly a fact

the m o m e n t the first h atch et g le a m e d in the N o rth A m e r ic a n s u n .3

In a ssu m in g that trad e g o o d s th e m se lv e s c re a te d in stan t d e p e n d e n c e , w e

o n ly re p e a t the m istak es o f e a r ly F r e n c h tra d e rs . N ic o la s P e rro t o n ce to ld the

O ttaw as: “ Y o u h ave fo rg o tte n that y o u r a n c e sto rs in fo rm e r d ays u sed

e arth e n p o ts , sto n e h a tch e ts , an d k n ive s , an d b o w s; an d yo u w ill b e o b lig e d

to u se th em ag a in , i f O n o n tio a b a n d o n s yo u . W h a t w ill b e c o m e o f y o u , i f he

b e c o m e s a n g ry ?” B u t P e rro t m is in te rp re te d A lg o n q u ia n e n th u sia sm fo r

k n ive s , g u n s , an d cloth an d the ritu a l A lg o n q u ia n la n g u a g e d e s ig n e d to

evo k e p ity an d g e n e ro s ity . T h e i r s w a s n ot a b je c t d e p e n d e n c e . P e rro t e v e n ­

tu a lly le a rn e d that h is a ssu m p tio n o f d e p e n d e n c y w a s p re m a tu re . A fe w y e a rs

a fte r h is firs t sp e e c h , he in d u lg e d in a re v e a lin g d ia trib e a g a in st F r e n c h

p o licy . C it in g re p e a te d In d ia n m u rd e rs o f F r e n c h m e n , In d ia n trad e w ith the

E n g lis h , an d F r e n c h c o n c e ss io n s to In d ian d e m a n d s, P e rro t c la im e d that the

w e ste rn In d ia n s p o s s e s s e d the “ a rro g a n t n o tio n that th e F r e n c h c an n o t get

a lo n g w ith o u t th em and that w e co u ld n o t m a in ta in o u rse lv e s in the co lo n y

w ith o u t the a ss is ta n c e th at th ey g ive u s .” E x a c t ly w h o w a s c a p a b le o f

d ic ta tin g the a c tio n s o f w h o m a p p a re n tly re m a in e d an o p e n q u e stio n fo r

so m e t im e .4

R e c o n s tru c t in g the fu r trad e as p a rt o f th e m id d le g ro u n d in v o lv e s m o re

th an fo llo w in g the m o v e m e n t o f g o o d s. It n e c e ss ita te s d isc o v e r in g w h at

m e a n in g th ese g o o d s an d th e ir e x c h a n g e h ad fo r b o th the A lg o n q u ia n s an d

the F r e n c h . D u r in g the se v e n te e n th and e ig h tee n th c e n tu r ie s , the In d ia n s

m o st c o m m o n ly g av e fu rs - b u t a lso b a rk c a n o e s , c o rn , b e rr ie s , m eat, and

fish - to the E u r o p e a n s ; the E u ro p e a n s gave the A lg o n q u ia n s c lo th an d

g6 The middle ground

3 Quoted in Harold Hickerson, “ The Feast o f the Dead among the Seventeenth-Century Algonkians o f the Upper Great Lakes,” Am erican Anthropologist 62 (i960): 99.

For a revealing debate on similar issues in a Latin American context, see Steven J . Stem, “ Feudalism, Capitalism, and the World System in the Perspective of Latin America and the Caribbean,” Am erican H istorical Review 93 (Oct. 1988), and the following A1IR Forum, 829-97.

4 For the first quotation from Perrot, see Claude Charles Le Roy, Bacqueville de la Potherie, History o f the Savage Peoples Who A re the A llies o f N ew France, in Emma Helen Blair (ed.), The Indian Tribes o f the Upper M ississippi Valley and Region o f the Great Lakes, 2 vols. (Cleveland: Arthur H. Clark, 19 11) , 2:77. The second quotation is from Nicolas Perrot, M em oir on the M anners, Customs, and Religion o f the Savages o f North Am erica, in Blair (ed.), Indian Tribes, 1:262.

In 1667 the French took for granted the need o f the western Indians to come down to Montreal for goods. Mémoire sur le Canada, 1667, AN, C 11A , v. 2, f. 352. The French regarded guns, hatchets, etc., as absolutely necessary to the Iroquois and other nations and saw their control o f supply as an effective coercive device. Description du Canada, 16 7 1, AN, C n A , v. 3, f. 198.

The fur trade

clo th in g , a lco h o l, to b acco su p e r io r to n ative v a r ie t ie s , an d m eta l to o ls w h ich

ran ge d fro m aw ls , k n ive s , an d h a tch e ts to k ettles an d m u sk e ts . B o th s id e s

gave e ac h o th e r w a m p u m - the sh e ll b e a d s m a d e b y e a ste rn In d ia n s fro m

w h e lk s (Busycon carica, B. canaliculatum) an d h a rd -s h e ll c lam s (Mercenaria mercenaria). In ad d itio n , w h e n In d ia n s p ro v id e d th e ir lab o r , th e ir se rv ic e as

w a rrio rs , o r se xu a l favo rs, g o o d s c h a n g e d h a n d s .5

B o th s id e s h ad m o d e ls o f e q u ita b le e x c h a n g e . T h e F r e n c h m o d e l h ad n ot

y e t fu lly d e ta c h e d it s e lf fro m th e o ld e r id e a o f a ju st p r ic e fo r co m m o d itie s ,

an d a w h o le s e r ie s o f re g u la tio n s c o v e re d the trad e . A fermier, u su a lly a

co m p an y o f F r e n c h m e rc h a n ts , h e ld a m o n o p o ly o n b e a v e r exp o rts fo r m o st

o f this p e r io d an d set, w ith the ad v ice o f F r e n c h o ffic ia ls , a fixed p r ic e fo r

b e av er . T h e g o v e rn m e n t re g u la te d the n u m b e r o f trad e rs in the W e st by

is su in g congés (p erm its to trad e) o r , at v a r io u s tim es, b y le a s in g o u t the

e xc lu siv e trad e at w e ste rn p o sts to o ff ic e r s , in d iv id u a l tra d e rs , o r g ro u p s o f

trad ers. T h e v a r io u s fermiers, h o w e v e r, re g a rd e d the E u r o p e a n m a rk e t as the

u ltim ate d e te rm in an t o f the p r ic e th ey c o u ld p a y fo r fu rs , an d b oth th ey an d

the in d iv id u a l trad e rs a ssu m e d that the u ltim ate p o in t o f e xc h a n g e w as to

g a rn e r a p ro fit fro m tran sac tio n s w ith the In d ia n s . W h a t m e a n s w e re

leg itim ate in a c c u m u la t in g th is su rp lu s w e re n ot fu lly a g re e d o n . T h e F r e n c h

in the se v e n te e n th c e n tu ry w e re in the p ro c e ss o f d iv o rc in g b u y in g an d

se llin g (o u tsid e the im m e d ia te fam ily) fro m o th e r so c ia l re la tio n s . S u p p ly

an d d e m an d , ra th e r th an a p e r s o n ’ s re la tio n to the se lle r , fo r e xa m p le ,

ten d ed to d e te rm in e the rate o f e x c h a n g e . T h e p r ic e fo r m o st, bu t n o t all,

g o o d s w a s a m atte r fo r n ego tiatio n .

T h e ru le o f the m ark et, h o w e v e r, w as n o t co m p le te . In se ttin g the p ric e

an d in m ak in g the e x c h a n g e , not e v e ry th in g w a s p e rm iss ib le . A n h o n e st

tra d e r d id n ot ste a l, d id n o t u se fa lse w e ig h ts , d id n ot k n o w in g ly se ll

d a m a g e d g o o d s. F o r m o st o f the p e r io d b e fo re the fa ll o f C a n a d a to the

E n g lish in 1 7 6 3 , an h o n e st tra d e r a lso d id n ot se ll b ra n d y o r o th e r liq u o r to

In d ia n s , e x c e p t u n d e r c e rta in sp e c ia l c o n d it io n s . T h e se v e n te e n th - an d e ar ly

e ig h te e n th -c e n tu ry F r e n c h h ad n ot y e t m a d e e x c h a n g e a p u re ly e co n o m ic

e n te rp rise , b u t th ey h ad p ro c e e d e d m u ch fa rth e r in th is d ire c tio n th an h ad

the A lg o n q u ia n s .

T h e A lg o n q u ia n m o d e l p ro c e e d e d fro m a d iffe re n t lo g ic an d can be

d istin g u ish e d fro m the F r e n c h on a s e r ie s o f im p o rtan t p o in ts . F ir s t o f a ll, 3

3 For wampum, see Lynn Ceci, “ The Value of Wampum among the New York Iroquois: A Case Study in Artifact Analysis,” Jo u rn a l o f Anthropological Research 38 (Spring 1982): 9 7 -10 7 ; Michael Foster, “ Another Look at the Function of Wampum in Iroquois-White Councils,” in Francis Jennings, et. al (eds.), The History and Culture o f Iroquois Diplomacy (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 1985), 9 9 -14 4 . There came to be a particular set of goods adopted to the trade, as Governor Kerlerec of Louisiana put it much later, “ un gout particulier adopte par les sauvages,” Kerlerec au ministre, 4 mai 1753, AN, C 13A , v .37.

9 7

the goal o f the tran sactio n w as n ot n e c e ssa r ily p ro fit - s e c u r in g the m ax im u m

m ate ria l ad v a n tag e . It w a s, a s w ill b e e x p la in e d b e lo w , to sa tis fy the besoins, o r

n e e d s , o f e ach p arty . S e c o n d , the re la tio n o f the b u y e r an d the se lle r w as not

in c id e n ta l to the tran sac tio n ; it w a s c ritica l. I f n o n e e x is te d , o n e had to be

e sta b lish e d . T h ir d , the n e e d o f the b u y e r w as an im p o rtan t e le m e n t in the

lo g ic o f e x c h a n g e , b u t it e x e rte d an in flu e n c e o p p o site to that it e xe rted in the

F r e n c h m o d e l. T h e g re a te r the n e e d - p ro v id e d a so c ia l re la tio n sh ip had

b e e n e s ta b lish e d - the g re a te r the c la im o f the b u y e r o n the se lle r .

T o u n d e rsta n d th is e x c h a n g e system it is b e st to take a p a rtic u la r e xam p le

o f A lg o n q u ia n e x c h a n g e . N ic o la s P e rro t g iv e s a g o o d a c c o u n t o f “ tra d e ”

b e tw e e n th e O ttaw as an d C r é é s in the 16 6 0 s :

The Outaouas went away toward the north, and sought to earn' on trade with those tribes, who gave them all their beaver robes for old knives, blunted awls, w'retched nets, and kettles used until they were past service. For these they were most humbly thanked; and those people declared that they w'ere under great obligation to the Outaouas for having had compassion upon them and having shared with them the merchandise which they had obtained from the French. In acknowledg­ ment of this, they presented to them many packages of peltries, hoping that their visitors would not fail to come to them every year, and to bring them like aid in trade-goods.6

T h e r e a re se v e ra l s ig n ific a n t a sp e c ts o f th is a c c o u n t. T h e first is that

n e ith e r s id e p ro d u c e d g o o d s s im p ly fo r e x c h a n g e . B o th s id e s u se d w h at th ey

tra d e d fu lly b e fo re the trad e to ok p la c e . T h e C r e e g av e castor gras - o ld

b e a v e r ro b e s , w o rn , d irty , an d n o lo n g e r o f m u ch u se to th em - fo r g o o d s

that to th em se e m e d a m a z in g - the iro n to o ls that m a d e th e ir e ve ry d a y lives

su b stan tia lly e as ie r . T h e O ttaw as s u rre n d e re d E u ro p e a n g o o d s , w h ic h w e re

n o t c o m m o d itie s that e x iste d o n ly as a m e d iu m o f e x c h a n g e ; th ey w e re g o o d s

that h ad b e e n n early u se d u p b e fo re they w e re p a sse d o n to o th e rs w h o

la c k e d th em .

A se c o n d s ig n ific a n t fe a tu re h e re w as that b o th s id e s fra m e d the e xch a n g e

in te rm s o f g ifts ra th e r than trad e . T h e C r é é s th an k e d the O ttaw as fo r

sh a r in g w ith th em an d , in tu rn , m ad e p re se n ts to the O ttaw as o f o th e r

p e ltr ie s . T h e y p ra ise d th e O ttaw as fo r the so c ia l v irtu e o f “ c o m p a ss io n ” ; the

e x c h a n g e co n stitu te d a so c ia l re la tio n sh ip o f a k in d that w a s v e ry co m m o n .

G i f t s c re a te d “ p e a c e an d a so rt o f co n d itio n a l fr ie n d sh ip b e tw e e n p o te n tia lly

h o stile p e rso n s o r g r o u p s .” A n d p re c is e ly b e c a u se “ to b re a k o f f th e g ift

g iv in g [w as] to b re a k o f f the p e a c e fu l re la t io n s h ip s ,” th e e xc h a n g e w as

c o n sc io u s ly an d p u rp o se fu lly u n even . A fte r g iv in g the castor gras fo r the

98 The middle ground

Perrot, Memoir, i 7 3 - 7 4 .6

The fur trade

E u ro p e a n g o o d s , the C r é e s m a d e a fu rth e r g ift o f fu rs to in d u c e o r, p e rh a p s ,

o b lig ate the O ttaw as to re tu rn .

T h is e lab o ra te a rra n g in g o f a so c ia l sp a c e an d the e sta b lish m e n t o f so cia l

re la tio n sh ip s w ith in it w e re in se p a ra b le fro m th e trad e . F r ie n d s h ip w as

e sse n tia l fo r th is k in d o f e x c h a n g e . O th e r so c ia l re la t io n sh ip s (and o th e r

k in d s o f g o o d s) d ic tated o th e r fo rm s o f e x c h a n g e . C a d illa c , fo r e xam p le ,

d e sc r ib e s th e e x c h a n g e b e tw e e n a h u n te r an d h is k in sp e o p le an d fe llo w

v illa g e rs . T h e “ g o o d h u n te rs ,” h e c o n c lu d e d , “ p ro fit the least fro m th e ir

h u n tin g .”

They often make feasts for their friends or relatives, or distribute the animals they have killed among the cabins or the families of the village. One proof of the liberality or the vanity which they acquire from this occupation is that those who are present when they arrive at their village are permitted to appropriate all the meat in the canoe of the hunter who has killed it, and he merely laughs.7 8

T h is k in d o f re d istr ib u tio n b e tw e e n k in sp e o p le an d fe llo w v illa g e rs fo rm ed

one p o le o f e xch a n g e . S tr a n g e rs an d e n e m ie s , w h o te n d e d to e x c h a n g e

g o o d s b y th e ft , fo rm e d th e o th e r e x tre m e . B o th Iro q u o is an d A lg o n q u ia n s

re a d ily p lu n d e re d e ach o th e r. In b e tw e e n th ese e x tre m e s lay the “ tra d e ” that

P e rro t d e sc r ib e d .

9 9

II

T h e A lg o n q u ia n d e s ire fo r trad e g o o d s an d the E u ro p e a n d e s ire fo r fu r

fo rce d an a cco m m o d atio n b e tw e e n th e se d iffe re n t m o d e s o f e x c h a n g e , b u t

the d e s ire fo r g o o d s w as n e ith e r a u to m atic n o r s im p le . T h e r e is in tr ig u in g

an d su g g e stiv e e v id e n c e that A lg o n q u ia n an d Iro q u o ia n In d ia n s w e re first

a ttracte d to E u ro p e a n g o o d s n o t fo r th e ir m ateria l u tility b u t ra th e r fo r th eir

sym b o lic va lu e . N o rth e a s te rn In d ia n s , fo r e xa m p le , e q u a te d g la ss b e a d s w ith

n ative c rysta l an d va lu e d m irro rs h ig h ly b e ca u se th ey re fle c te d im a g e s an d

th u s, like w a te r , b e ca m e to ols fo r d iv in atio n . N a tiv e c o p p e r , c ry s ta ls , and

sh e lls a lre a d y h ad rich ritu al s ig n ific a n c e fo r A lg o n q u ia n s , an d the E u ro p e a n

7 See George Dalton, “ The Impact o f Colonization on Aboriginal Economies in Stateless Societies,” Research tn Economic Anthropology* 1 : 1 1 3 - 8 4 , quote, 138. For a fuller explanation o f this kind o f uneven exchange see Sahlins, Stone Age Economics, 30 2 -0 3 . Once the exchange stopped being one of preciosities and the Ottawas themselves lost their position to the French, this exchange relationship could turn to war as when the Ottawas and some coureurs de bois attacked and pillaged the Créé. Dulhut â M. de Frontenac, 5 avril 1679, Fierre Margry, Découvertes et établissements des Français. . . de l Amérique Septentrionale, 16 14 -i6ç8, 6 vols. (Paris: Maisouneuve et Cie, 1879, repr. New York, AM S, r974), 6 :3 0 -3 1 .

8 For quotation, see Milo Quaife (ed.), The Western Country in the Seventeenth Century: The Memoirs o f Lamothe Cadillac and Pierre Liette (Chicago: Lakeside Press, 19 17), 2 1.

100

e q u iv a le n ts o f g la ss an d co p p e r a rr iv e d e n d o w e d w ith re a d y -m a d e sym b o lic

v a lu e . In d e e d , E u ro p e a n s c o u ld in itia lly b e re g a rd e d as m an ito u s b e c a u se

th ey a rr iv e d b e a r in g o th e rw o rld ly g ifts . In d ia n s th u s at first w e re “ trad in g

in m e ta p h o r ,” an d th e va lu e o f trad e g o o d s w a s th en “ p re d o m in a n tly

c e re m o n ia l a n d id e o lo g ic a l.” 9

In a n o th e r se n se , too , E u r o p e a n trad e g o o d s ac ted lik e e x istin g g o o d s.

L ik e w a m p u m , n ot o n ly w e re th ese trad e g o o d s o b je c ts o f e v e ry d a y u se , b u t

they w e re a lso ritu a l o b je c ts w h ic h , w h e n g iv en a s g ifts , c re a te d sp e c ia l b o n d s

b e tw e e n so c ie t ie s . W ith E u ro p e a n c o m m o d itie s A lg o n q u ia n s co u ld tran sfo rm

p o te n tia l e n e m ie s in to fr ie n d s an d p re p a re the w a y fo r in te rm a rr ia g e that

w o u ld so lid ify th is ten tative co n n e c tio n in to one o f k in sp e o p le an d a llie s .

S o c ia l g ro u p s m ig h t h ave m an y re a so n s fo r e x te n d in g th e ir n e tw o rk o f

p e a c e fu l co n tacts . T h e y m ig h t n e e d a llie s fo r d e fe n se o r a p la c e o f re fu g e i f

fo rc e d to fle e . T h e y m ig h t w an t to cre a te so u rc e s o f a id in tim es o f fo o d

sh o rtage o r fa m in e . A n d a ll o f th e se m ig h t b e c o m b in e d in an in c lu s iv e b u t

m o re d iffu se d e s ire fo r p o lit ica l sta tu s. A c c o rd in g to th at m o st astu te o f early

F r e n c h o b se rv e rs , F a th e r L a f ita u , h o n o r - the re sp e c t a c c o rd e d b y o th e rs -

w a s the m a in sp r in g o f in d iv id u a l In d ia n a ctio n s. P e o p le p u rsu e d th e se e n d s

e ve n w h e n th e e x c h a n g e s th ey in sp ire d , w h e n c a lc u la te d in te rm s o f

e co n o m ic p ro fit , b ro u g h t o n ly lo s s e s .10

B y th e late se v e n te e n th an d e a r ly e ig h te e n th c e n tu r ie s , w a m p u m (a trad e

item n o w a c q u ire d th ro u g h E u ro p e a n s) an d E u ro p e a n trad e g o o d s en jo ye d

p rim a c y o f p la c e in g ift e x c h a n g e s b e tw e e n v a r io u s In d ia n g ro u p s . F o r

d ip lo m atic e x c h a n g e s th ey w e re e sse n tia l. G i f t s o f A lg o n q u ia n s to E u r o p e a n s

u su a lly c o n s is te d o f w a m p u m b e lts an d b e a v e r fu rs ; a ffa ir s o f g re a t m o m e n t

b e tw e e n In d ia n s th e m se lv e s w e re m a rk e d b y g ifts o f trad e g o o d s an d

w a m p u m b e lts . W h e n M o n s o , a M a s c o u te n c h ie f, so u g h t to h ave the Illin o is

e xp e l L a S a l le , h e g ave th em k e ttle s , h a tc h e ts , an d k n iv e s . In 1 7 0 1 w h e n

K o n d ia ro n k , o r the R a t , so u g h t to e n su re the p artic ip a tio n o f the n a tio n s

a ro u n d G r e e n B a y in the g re a t p e a c e c o n fe re n c e w ith the Iro q u o is , he gave

O n a n g h isse o f the P o ta w a to m is a kettle an d a g u n . W h e n M ic h ip ic h y , a

H u ro n c h ie f, tr ie d to p e rsu a d e the M ia m is to re se ttle at D e tro it , he gave g ifts

o f w a m p u m b e lts , k e ttle s , h a tch e ts, b la n k e ts , sh irts , a cap o te , a g u n , p o w d e r

an d b a ll. G i f t s that b ro u g h t in flu e n c e , p re s t ig e , an d h o n o r w e re , b y an d

y For this argument see Christopher L. Miller and George R. Hamell, “ A New Perspective on Indian-White Contact: Cultural Symbols and Colonial Trade,” Jo u rn a l o f Am erican History 73 (Sept. 1986): 3 1 1 - 2 8 , for quotes, 326. Hamell has developed this argument in more detail in “ Strawberries, Floating Islands, and Rabbit Captains: Mythical Realities and European Contact in the Northeast During the 16th and 17th Centuries,” Jo u rn a l o f Canadian Studies 21 (Feb. 1987).

10 For an excellent discussion of political motives for exchange, see Dalton, “ Impact of Colonialization,” 138 -4 4 . Joseph-François Lafitau, Customs o f the American Indians. Com­ pared with the Customs o f P rim itive Times (Toronto: Champlain Society, 19 74 -77), 2:61.

The middle ground

The fur trade 10 1

la rg e , g ifts o f sc a rc e E u ro p e a n g o o d s . T h e y a llo w ed the g iv e r in flu e n ce

a c ro ss s ig n ific a n t so cia l b o u n d a r ie s . T h u s , lo n g b e fo re th ey w e re a m ateria l

n e ce ss ity , E u ro p e a n g o o d s b e c a m e a c u ltu ra l n e c e ss ity fo r th o se w h o so u g h t

to stab ilize the re fu g e e c o m m u n it ie s an d fo r th ose w h o so u g h t p o s it io n s o f

in flu e n c e an d h o n o r in th is n e w , h e te ro g e n e o u s s o c ie ty .11

L a P o th e r ie ’ s a cco u n t o f the P o ta w a to m is p re se n ts , p e rh a p s , the b est

illu stratio n o f the p o litica l d isp o sa l o f trad e g o o d s. T h e P o ta w a to m is gave

aw ay su ch g o o d s in a c o n sc io u s a ttem p t to exten d th e ir p o lit ica l ties and

e stab lish in flu e n c e in the v illa g e s su rro u n d in g G r e e n B a y .

They have made themselves arbiters for the tribes about the bay, and for all their neighbors; and they strive to preserve for themselves that reputation in every direction. Their ambition to please everybody has of course caused among them jealousy and divorce; for their families are scattered to the right and to the left along the mecheygan.. . . With a view of gaining for themselves special esteem, they make presents of all their possessions, stripping themslves of even necessary articles, in their eager desire to be accounted liberal. Most of the merchandise for which the Outaouas trade with the French is carried among these people.12

T h e d istrib u tio n o f g o o d s c re a te d o b lig atio n and e sta b lish e d sta tu s, b u t

h e re , in e x te n d in g a llia n c e s an d so c ia l re la t io n sh ip s , P o taw ato m i le a d e rs

n e g le c te d e x istin g in tern a l o b lig atio n s an d e ve n tu a lly fra g m e n te d th e ir v i l­

la g e s and c lan s. T h e p o lit ica l o r re lig io u s b e n e fits A lg o n q u ia n s o b tain ed

fro m E u ro p e a n g o o d s sh o u ld n o t b e c o n fu se d w ith the p re stig e E u ro p e a n s

a sso c iated w ith w ea lth . A lg o n q u ia n s , as in d iv id u a ls , d id n o t accu m u late

w ea lth . G o o d s in A lg o n q u ia n so c ie ty a c tu a lly b e lo n g e d to n o s in g le p e rso n ,

a lth o u gh th e y a lw ays rested w ith so m e p e rso n fo r a tim e. T h e Je s u it s noted

in 1 6 7 5 th at w ith th e e xce p tio n o f ro sa r ie s , th e ir c a te c h ists d id n o t k e e p the

g ifts the p r ie s ts gave them . T h e y p a sse d th em o n to o th e rs . G o o d s , in e ffe c t ,

o n ly p a u se d w ith a re c ip ie n t an d th en flo w e d o n th ro u g h e sta b lish e d so cia l

c h a n n e ls . T h is d id n ot m ean that an y c o m m o d ity b e lo n g e d to e v e ry o n e in

c o m m o n - fo r all th ese so c ia l s tre a m s w e re d istin ct, and p e o p le sh a re d only

in p a rtic u la r o n es - b u t ra th e r that th o se p e o p le w ith in w h a t m ig h t b e ca lled

the so c ia l w a te rsh e d o f fa m ily , c lan , o r v illa g e m ig h t e ve n tu a lly c o m e to c la im

the item fo r a tim e. E a c h re c ip ie n t in c u rre d a re c ip ro c a l o b lig atio n to the g iv e r th u s e n su r in g that g o o d s w e re c o n stan tly in m o tio n . D e f in in g w h at w e re

' 1 For examples of other gifts being necessary' for social and political nerworks, see (Monso) Lettre du Découvreur . . . 29 sept. 1680, Margry, Découvertes, 2:41; (Michipichy) Paroles des quatre Hurons, 17 février 17 0 1, ibid. 2:266-67; (Kondiaronk) Claude Charles Le Roy, Sieur de Bacqueville de la Potheric, H istoire de l'Amérique septentrionale. . . (Paris: J - L Nion & F., Didot, 1722, microcard, Lost Cause Press, Louisville), 4:224.

12 Quotation is from La Potherie, History, 1 :3 0 2 -3 ; see alsojames Clifton, The P rairie People: Continuity and Change in Potawatomi Indian Culture (Lawrence: Regents Press, 1977), 67.

102

su rp lu s g o o d s in th is s itu a tio n - g o o d s b e yo n d the b a s ic n e e d s fo r s u b s is ­

te n ce an d p ro d u c tio n - is d iffic u lt , s in c e g ro u p s , n o t in d iv id u a ls , a c c u m u la te d

g o o d s , an d p o sse ss io n w a s so flu id . T h e on ly d a m that sto p p ed the c irc u la ­

tion o f g o o d s in th e se so c ia l s tre a m s w a s d eath . T h e d e a d a c q u ire d g o o d s

th ro u g h b u ria l g ifts , b u t th ey c o u ld n o lo n g e r r e c ip ro c a te .13

P e rh a p s the m o st s tr ik in g w a rn in g ag a in st a s s e s s in g the m e a n in g o f g o o d s

s im p ly in te rm s o f m a teria l u se an d a c c u m u la t io n is the d ram a tic in c re a se in

the am o u n t o f g rave g o o d s b u rie d w ith the d e a d an d g iv en aw ay to h o n o r the

d e a d fo llo w in g the o p e n in g o f the fu r trad e . In th e M ic h ilim a c k in a c a re a , fo r

e x a m p le , th ere w e re 1 3 0 tim e s m o re b u ria l g o o d s fo r e ac h b u ria l at the

h isto ric L a s a n e n site than at the p re h is to r ic Ju n tu n e n site . A n d o f th ese

g o o d s , 99 p e rc e n t w e re e ith e r o f E u ro p e a n o rig in o r w e re m a n u fa c tu re d w ith

in tro d u ce d E u ro p e a n te c h n o lo g y .14

A c c o rd in g to P e rro t , w h e n an A lg o n q u ia n w a s at the p o in t o f d eath , “ he

[w as] d e c k e d w ith all th e o rn a m e n ts o w n e d by the fa m ily - I m e a n , a m o n g

h is k in d re d an d h is c o n n e c tio n s b y m a rr ia g e ,” w h o “ c la d h im in the b est

c lo th e s , p la c e d h is w e a p o n s an d a rt ic le s o f w a r b e s id e h im , an d su rro u n d e d

h im w ith n e c k la c e s o f w a m p u m an d g la ss b e a d s .” T h e s e g o o d s a c c o m p an ie d

h im to the g rave w h ile h is re la tiv e s g a th e re d o th e r item s to d istrib u te to the

m o u rn e rs . A m o n g the A lg o n q u ia n s o f the n o rth e rn G r e a t L a k e s su ch a

13 Perrot, M em oir, 6 7 -7 0 \ JR 59 :231; La Potherie, H istory, 2 :12 7 -2 8 . The key work on gifts remains Marcel Mauss, The G ift: Forms and Functions o f Exchange in Archaic Societies (New York: W. W. Norton, 1967), see particularly 67. Stephen Gudeman, “ Anthropological Economics: The Question of Distribution,"A n n u a l R eview o f Anthropology (1978): 3 4 7 -7 7 , raises suggestive questions about the creation and distribution of surpluses in societies such as this, but data available for the Algonquians does not allow them to be pursued very far.

14 For Lasanen and Juntunen, see James E. Fitting, “ Patterns of Acculturation at the Straits of Mackinac,” in Charles Cleland, C ultural Change and Continuity (New York: Academic Press, 1976), 330-31. At the Lasanen site, male burial goods were heavily European in origin. Decorative items in the graves tended to be imported. There were far more glass beads (5,481) and wampum beads (13,298) than catilinite beads and pendants (131) or native shell beads and pendants (25). Compared with decorative items, the iron artifacts were few (40) but valuable. An important male, for example, had six clasp knives, ten sheath knives, three iron awls, an iron harpoon, a pair o f ember tongs, a copper saw, a bond hand saw, a gun Hint, a bone cup, a beaver jaw, a shell bead, a shell gorget, and a bear effigy pipe buried with him. All except the saw, beaver mandible, and possibly the pipe were o f European manufacture; see Charles E. Cleland, The Lasanen S ite : A n Historic B u ria l Locality in M ackinac County, M ichigan (East Lansing: Publications of the Museum, Michigan State University, 1971), 90-9J. For heavy use o f European goods at Gros Cap burials, see Craign F. Nem and Charles E. Cleland, “ Gros Cap Cemetery Site: St. Ignace, Michigan,” M ichigan Archaeologist (March 20, 1974): 1-56. Fitting, “ Patterns of Acculturation,” 331, points out that the Lasanen site contains 130 times more artifacts per burial than the neighboring precontact Juntunen site and that 99 percent o f these burial goods were either trade goods or items manufactured with introduced European technology. For burial goods at other sites, see James E. Brown (ed.), “ The Zimmerman Site: A Report on Excavations at the Grand Village of the Kaskaskia, La Salle County, Illinois,” Illinois State M useum, Report o f Investigations, no. 9 (Springfield: Illinois State Museum, 1961), 60-67. Here 6 of the 20 burials contained European trade goods, but in these virtually all of the grave goods mentioned are European.

The middle ground

The fur trade

d istrib u tio n o f su rp lu s g o o d s w a s b u t a p re lim in a ry to a la rg e r re d istrib u tio n

at the F e a s t o f the D e a d , a c e re m o n y that the F r e n c h , w ith th e ir id e a s o f

p e rso n a l a c c u m u la tio n , saw as m ad . T h e F e a s t o f the D e a d w a s in A lg o n q u ia n

te rm s, h o w e v e r, o n ly the lo g ica l c o n c lu s io n o f a d istrib u tio n system in w h ich

the m o v em e n t o f b o th su rp lu s g o o d s an d n e c e ss it ie s va lid a te d so c ia l re la t io n ­

sh ip s , h o n o re d the re c ip ie n t, an d c re a te d p re stig e fo r an d o b lig a tio n to the

g iv e r .15

In p re p a ra tio n fo r the F e a s t o f the D e a d , w h ich to ok p la c e p e r io d ic a lly in

o rd e r to re b u ry the d e a d a fte r a te m p o ra ry in term en t, the h ost v illage

am asse d la rg e am o u n ts o f E u ro p e a n an d n ative g o o d s . T h e s e th ey g av e as

g rave o ffe r in g s an d as g ifts to a llie d g ro u p s in vited to the fe ast . T h e h osts,

w h o o ften d evo ted an e n tire y e a r to g a th e r in g the n e c e ssa ry g o o d s,

lavish all that they possess in trade goods or other articles; and they reduce themselves to such an extreme of poverty that they do not reserve for themselves a single hatchet or knife. Very often they keep back for their own use only one old kettle; and the sole object for which they incur all the expenditure is, that they may render the souls of the departed more happy and more highly respected in the country of the dead.16

E v e n ts su ch as the F e a s t o f the D e a d are u se fu l fo r d e c o d in g the m e a n in g

that E u ro p e a n v a lu a b le s took on in th is so ciety . T h e d istr ib u tio n o f the

su rp lu s that th ey re p re se n te d w a s o f a so c ia l an d p o lit ica l n a tu re . M a n y o f

the g o o d s g iven aw ay in th e se c e re m o n ie s lost th eir u tilitarian v a lu e . W h at

w en t in to the g rave d id n ot co m e b a c k ou t. O th e r g o o d s d id n o t d isa p p e a r

fo re v e r. M o u r n e r s w o u ld re c ip ro c a te w h e n d eath to u ch ed th e ir fa m ilie s , bu t

th ese g ifts sh o u ld n o t be c o n s id e re d so m e h id d e n fo rm o f in vestm en t. T h e i r

re a l s ig n ific a n c e w a s so cia l. T h e y b o u n d p eo p le to e ac h o th e r. T h e v illage

fu n e ra ls an d o th e r o cc a s io n s fo r e x c h a n g e s s tre n g th e n e d an d m a d e m a n ife st

th ro u g h the re a llo ca tio n o f g o o d s a la rg e r n e tw o rk o f so c ia l re la tio n sh ip s .

T h e flow o f g o o d s w ith in th e se re la tio n sh ip s se e m e d b a ck w ard to the

F r e n c h : L e a d e r s d id not am ass w ea lth b u t, ra th er, g av e it aw ay ; the d e a d did

not le av e p ro p e rty to the liv in g ; in ste a d , the liv in g b e sto w e d sc a rc e g o o d s on

the d e a d . A lg o n q u ia n s h ad p u t E u ro p e a n g o o d s to th e se rv ic e o f an e x istin g

so c ia l rea lity .

E u ro p e a n g o o d s e n te re d v illa g e so c ie t ie s to serve fa m ilia r p ra c tica l and

sym b o lic p u rp o se s , b u t th ey w e re , n o n e th e le ss , su b v e rs iv e . T h e y g rad u a lly

c re a te d n ew m ean in g s an d a lte re d the m e a n in g s o f o ld o b je c ts . F u r s , fo r

15 For quotation, see Perrot, Memoir, 7 8 -8 3 . For French objections to Feast of the Dead, see ibid., 87-88 .

16 For quotation, sec Perrot, Memoir, 88. For the standard treatment of the Feast of the Dead, see Hickerson, “ The Feast o f the Dead.”

103

e x a m p le , a c q u ire d a sp e c ia l so c ia l m e a n in g b e c a u se , m o re than an y o th e r

g o o d s p ro d u c e d b y the A lg o n q u ia n s , th ey c o u ld b e tra n s fo rm e d into

E u ro p e a n g o o d s . A n d the A lg o n q u ia n s , a p p are n tly fo r th is re a so n , b e g a n to

treat fu rs d iffe re n tly fro m o th e r p ro d u c ts o f th e h u n t. B y th e la te se v e n te en th

ce n tu ry , fo r e x a m p le , an y h u n g ry m an w a s en titled to k ill g a m e e ve n o u tsid e

h is u su a l v illa g e o r trib a l h u n tin g te rr ito ry , b u t i f a h u n te r d id n o t h ave

h u n tin g r ig h ts in a te rr ito ry , h e w a s o b lig e d to g ive th e fu rs o f the an im a ls he

k illed to th o se w h o d id . In o th e r w o rd s , to o b tain fo o d , h u n te rs c o u ld kill

a n im a ls w h e re v e r they fo u n d th em ; to o b ta in k e ttle s o r b la n k e ts , h o w e v e r,

th ey c o u ld k ill o n ly w h e re th ey h ad c e rta in r ig h ts .1 7

S im ila r sm a ll c h a n g e s to ok p la c e e lse w h e re as A lg o n q u ia n s fitted E u ro p e a n

g o o d s in to e x is t in g so c ia l n ic h e s , fo r A lg o n q u ia n s in c re a s in g ly re lie d on

E u ro p e a n s fo r cu ltu ra lly re q u ire d item s. A c q u ir in g su ffic ie n t E u ro p e a n

g o o d s b e c a m e a re q u ire m e n t o f A lg o n q u ia n c e re m o n ia ls an d d ip lo m acy . In

o n e se n se , su c h g o o d s b e c a m e as “ In d ia n ” a s m o c c a s in s , b u t in an o th er,

c o m p le m e n ta ry se n se th ey re m a in e d e xo tic , fo r th is is wrh a t gave th em th eir

v a lu e . In d ia n s n o w c le a r ly d e s ire d g o o d s th ey c o u ld n o t p ro d u c e th e m se lv e s ,

b u t m o re th an that, they h ad in te g ra te d th e se v a lu e d g o o d s in to a se r ie s o f

so c ia l re la t io n sh ip s on w h ic h the h o n o r, p o w e r, an d p re stig e o f b oth

in d iv id u a ls an d g ro u p s d e p e n d e d . T h o s e w h o h ad a c c e ss to g o o d s had

a c c e ss to in flu e n c e to ta lly o u t o f p ro p o rtio n to the p h y s ic a l e ffe c ts th e g o o d s

they g av e aw ay c o u ld a c h ie v e . In 1 6 8 3 - 8 4 , L a D u ra n ta y e m ad e a g ift o f tw o

g u n s. T h e g u n s h ad little m a te r ia l im p a ct o n the o u tco m e o f the Iro q u o is

w a rs , b u t as g ifts , th ey h e lp e d h o ld th e a llia n c e to g e th e r d u r in g a c r is is and

p la c e d h u n d re d s o f w a rr io rs in the fie ld . K o n d ia ro n k ’ s g ift o f a gu n ,

s im ila rly , w o n o v e r the P o taw ato m i le a d e r O n a n g h isse , w h o , in tu rn , b ro u g h t

th e w a v e r in g G r e e n B a y p e o p le s to M o n tre a l to m ak e p e a c e w ith the

Iro q u o is in 1 7 0 1 . S y m b o l an d u tility m e rg e d h ere to g ive E u ro p e a n trad e

g o o d s an in flu e n c e fa r b e y o n d th e ir s im p le u se v a lu e .17 18

10 4 The middle ground

I l l

T h e a c c o m m o d a tio n b e tw e e n F r e n c h an d A lg o n q u ia n m o d e ls o f e x c h a n g e

that b e c a m e the F r e n c h fu r trad e o f ihtÿays d'en haut w a s s tru c tu re d b y the

o v e ra rc h in g p o litica l re la tio n sh ip o f F r e n c h fa th ers to th e ir A lg o n q u ia n

17 For hunting rights, see La Potherie, Histoire, 3 :17 6 -7 7 ; 4 :17 9 -8 1 . By the early eighteenth century disputes over hunting territories and the willingness o f French traders to buy even immature beaver had led to serious depletion, Mémoire que les Directeurs . . . , 26 avril 1703, AN, C i iA , v. 2 1, f. 13 2 -4 3 .

18 See, e.g., Perrot, Memoir, 6 7 -7 0 ; La Potherie, History, W IIC 16:3, 8. For these gifts, sec Expense Account of La Durantaye, 16 8 3-8 4 , IH C 23:60-67. For Kondiaronk, see La Potherie, Histoire, 4:224.

The fur trade

c h ild re n . T h is a llia n ce p ro v id e d the m e a n s fo r lin k in g the A lg o n q u ia n

system o f e x c h a n g e , w ith its e m p h a sis on the p rim a c y o f so c ia l re la tio n , to a

m u ch la rg e r w o rld e co n o m y. S u c h a c o n n e c tio n in vo lved c o n s id e ra b le

cu ltu ra l ad ju stm e n t, b u t th is a d ju stm e n t c a n n o t b e u n d e rsto o d se p a ra te ly

fro m the w h o le ran g e o f o th e r c h a n g e s tak in g p la c e o n the m id d le g ro u n d .

Its d e p a rtu re p o in t w a s the a llian ce a g a in st the I r o q u o is .19

In the 1 6 5 0 s an d 16 6 0 s , w ith th e Iro q u o is th re a t d o m in an t, e x c h a n g e took

p la c e in an o p e n ly p o litica l fo ru m - the M o n tre a l trad e fa irs - w h o se ru le s

in itia lly c o n fo rm e d c lo se ly to A lg o n q u ia n c u ltu ra l fo rm s. D u r in g the y e ars

w h e n the Iro q u o is d id n o t b lo c k the w e ste rn trad e ro u te s , la rg e co n vo ys o f

O ttaw as, H u r o n -P e tu n s , S a u lte u rs (an d o th e r p ro to -O jib w a g ro u p s),

N ip p is in g s , an d o cc a s io n a lly P o ta w a to m is ca m e to M o n tre a l. U n d e n ia b ly , a

stro n g d e s ire fo r E u ro p e a n go o d s p ro m p te d th e se d a n g e ro u s jo u rn e y s , b u t

th is w a s n ot th e ir so le m o tive . A s e a r ly F r e n c h trad e rs in th e W e st su ch as

R a d is s o n an d D e s G r o s e il l ie r s d isc o v e re d , th e d e s ire fo r a llie s ag a in st the

Iro q u o is c o u ld s tir w e ste rn In d ia n s to trad e w h e n p u re ly co m m e rc ia l in c e n ­

tives co u ld not. T h e In d ia n s re g a rd e d th ese trad e fa irs b o th a s an n u a l

re n e w a ls o f the a llia n ce and as c o m m e rc ia l tran sac tio n s . T h e In d ia n s h e ld

c e re m o n ie s an d fo rm a l co u n c ils writh the F r e n c h o ff ic ia ls , w e re fe a ste d ,

e xc h a n g e d g ifts , re n e w e d the a llia n ce , e n g a g e d in su p e rv ise d e x c h a n g e , and

d e p a r te d .20

T h e In d ia n s w h o b ro u g h t the fu rs d o w n to M o n tre a l w e re m id d le m e n

w h o g a th e re d the fu rs o f n u m e ro u s g ro u p s fo r e x c h a n g e at the trad e fa irs .

T h e m o tives and id en titie s o f th ese m id d le m e n a re , h o w e v e r, e a s ily c o n ­

fu se d . T h e “ O tta w a s” w e re p e rh a p s the m o st fa m o u s m id d le m e n o f the late

se ve n te en th ce n tu ry , b u t the n am e Ottawas, a s u sed in the late se v e n te en th

c en tu ry , d o e s n o t n e c e ssa r ily d e s ig n a te a n y sp e c ific trib a l g ro u p . D u r in g

m u ch o f the se v e n te e n th cen tu ry , Ottawa w a s the g e n e r ic F r e n c h n am e fo r

an y w e ste rn In d ia n w h o trav e le d e ast to trad e w ith the F r e n c h . O ttaw as

se e m e d to m o n o p o lize the trad e , b u t as the Je s u it s e x p la in e d , “ all w h o go to

! 0 5

19 For attachment to world economy, see Eric Wolf, Europe and the People Without History (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1982), 15 8 -19 4 .

20 M. Duchesneau’s Memoir on Western Indians, 13 Nov. 168 1, N Y C D 9 :2 0 -2 1 . The Potawatomis appear on at least one occasion to have consented to accompany the French to Montreal as much from fear of losing the French as allies as from a desire for trade goods; Arthur Adams (ed.), The Explorations o f Pierre Esprit Radisson (Minneapolis: Ross & Haines, 1967), 9 8 -10 0 ; I.a Potherie, History 1:337.

For a discussion o f the trade fairs and their forms, see Abraham Rotstein, “ Trade and Politics: An Institutional Approach,” Western Canadian Jo u rn a l o f Anthropology’ 8 (1972): 13 -2 2 . For Huron trade ceremonies, see Bruce Trigger, The Children o f Aataentisic. A History o f the Huron People to 1660, 2 vols. (Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 1972). For a contemporary account, see J R 4 2 :2 19 - 1 1 . For I.ahontan’s description of fairs, see Reuben Gold Thwaites (ed.), New Voyage to North Am erica by the Baron de Lahontan, 2 vols. (Chicago: A. C. McClurg, 1905), 1:9 2 -9 5 .

trad e w ith the F r e n c h , a lth o u gh o f w id e ly d iffe re n t n a tio n s, b e a r the g e n e ra l

n am e o f O u ta o u a c s , u n d e r w h o se a u sp ic e s th e y m ak e the jo u rn e y .” W h e n

the s o u rc e s are sp e c ific , it is c le a r th at th e O jib w a s (p a rt ic u la r ly the

S a u lte u rs ) , the N ip p is in g s , an d le ss o ften the P o ta w a to m is , a s w e ll as the

O ttaw as p ro p e r , all ac ted as m id d le m e n in th e G r e a t L a k e s tra d e .21

T h e F r e n c h In te n d an t D u c h e s n e a u g av e th re e re a so n s fo r the e x is te n c e

o f m id d le m e n in 1 6 8 1 : the d istan ce o f m a n y In d ia n s fro m the F r e n c h , th eir

in ab ility to m a n u fa c tu re o r m a n e u v e r the b irc h b a rk c a n o e s n e e d e d fo r the

trad e , an d in tim id atio n b y the O ttaw as, w h o w ish e d to m o n o p o lize d ire c t

e x c h a n g e w ith the F r e n c h . In fac t, th e first tw o re a so n s w e re fa r m o re

im p o rtan t th an th e th ird . In d e e d , the O tta w as p ro p e r d o n o t se e m to have

tr ie d to e x c lu d e o th e r tr ib e s fro m the e ar ly tra d e , o n the c o n tra ry , th ey

attem p ted to e n tic e th em to jo in the e x p e d it io n s . E x p e d it io n s to M o n tre a l

d u r in g the 1 6 5 0 s an d 16 6 0 s , w h e n Iro q u o is w a r p a rtie s lay in w a it, w e re a

flirta tio n w ith d e a th , an d O ttaw as, “ v e ry c o w a rd ly an d little u se d to w a r ,” in

th e o p in io n o f N ic o la s P e rro t, h ad n o d e s ire to fa c e th e d a n g e r a lo n e . T h e

p ro b le m w a s n ot e x c lu d in g p e o p le fro m th e flo tilla s ; it w a s re c ru it in g th em

an d h o ld in g th em to g e th er. R e p e a te d ly the co n v o y s d w in d le d o r w e re

a b a n d o n e d b e fo re the Iro q u o is th re a t. N o t o n ly d id H u ro n s , S a u lte u rs , an d

N ip p is in g s all re g u la r ly jo u rn e y to M o n tre a l, b u t the O ttaw as sh o w e d a

re m a rk a b le w illin g n e ss to h elp th e p e o p le w ith w h o m th ey h ad o n c e en jo ye d

e x c lu s iv e e x c h a n g e re la tio n s to e sta b lish co n tact w ith the F r e n c h . T h e y

e sc o rte d P o ta w a to m is to M o n tre a l in th e la te 16 6 0 s , an d in 16 6 4 the

O tta w as b ro u g h t the C r é é s , th e ir m a jo r su p p lie rs o f fu r , to M o n tre a l to trad e

d irectly w ith the F r e n c h . T h e O ttaw a c la im to e x c lu s iv e m id d le m a n sta tu s,

in so fa r as it e x is te d a t a ll, w a s a n arro w o n e . T h e y c la im e d on e x c lu s iv e rig h t

to th e O ttaw a R iv e r ro u te to the F r e n c h se ttlem e n ts an d e xp e cte d g ifts fro m

all w h o u sed it. T h e i r p u re ly e co n o m ic in te re st, th e re fo re , lay in in c re a s in g

the trad e , n ot lim itin g it.22

T h is g e n e ra l w illin g n e ss o f m id d le m e n to sh a re th e c a rry in g trad e h as an

im p o rtan t e xce p tio n , h o w e v e r, w h ic h is o ften m isre a d as a d e s ire to m ain tain

21 For Jesuit quote on Ottawas, sccjfR 5 1 :2 1 ; also see Mildred Mott Wedel, “ Le Sueur and the Dakota Sioux,” in Eldon Johnson (ed.), Aspects o f Upper Great Lakes Anthropology. . . , Minnesota Prehistoric Archaeology- Series, no. n , Minnesota Historical Society (St. Paul: Minnesota Historical Society, 1974), 159. For groups acting as middlemen in the trade, see JR 45:105; Adams (ed.), Radisson, 1 1 2 , 1 1 4 - 1 6 ; Letter of La Salle, 1682, W1IC 16 :107 ; Margry, Découvertes 2:252; J R 4 1:7 7 -7 8 ; Perrot, Memoir, 157 ; Clifton, Prairie People, 64.

22 For Duchesneau’s analysis, see Duchesneau Memoir, 13 Nov. 1681, NYCD 9 :16 1. For quotation, see Perrot, Memoir, 2 1 1 . For desertion from convoys and fear o f attack, see J R 4 2 :2 19 -3 3 , J R 4 9 :2 4 5 ;^ 5 0 - 1 1 7 ; J/? 4 5 :16 1-6 2 ; Perrot, Memoir, 17 5 -7 6 ; Adams (ed.), Radisson, 96-99. F o r Ottawas bringing others to the French: Potawatomis, see La Potherie, History, 303, 3 1 3 - 1 4 , 336—39; Clifton, Prairie People, 5 2 -5 3 ; Créés, see J R 48:237. For Ottawa daim to the river, sec JR 5 1 :2 1 .

io6 The middle ground

The fur trade

an e c o n o m ic m o n o p o ly . B e c a u s e e x c h a n g e an d a llia n c e s w e re so c lo se ly

lin k ed , n o n atio n co u ld c o u n te n a n c e trad e , p articu la rly in w e a p o n s , w ith its

e n e m ie s o r its e n e m ie s ’ a llie s . In 1 6 8 0 a M a s c o u te n c h ie f n am e d M o n s o ,

ac tin g as the a g e n t fo r o th e r F r e n c h tra d e rs , tr ied to p e rsu a d e the Illin o is n ot

to o p en a llian ce and e x c h a n g e re la tio n s w ith L a S a lle b e c a u se , M o n s o

a sse rte d , h e w a s an ally o f the Iro q u o is . A s the F r e n c h ro le in the ca rry in g

trad e in c re a se d , n a tio n s re p e a te d ly in te rv e n e d to b lo c k th e ir e n e m ie s ’ a c c e ss

to th e F r e n c h . T h e O ttaw a, F o x , H u ro n -P e tu n , an d Illin o is a ttem p ts to cu t

o f f trad e w ith the S io u x b e c a m e p a rtic u la r ly n o to rio u s. O u ts id e the in te r­

lo ck in g n e tw o rk s o f fam ily , c la n , v illa g e , an d n ation th ere w e re fo r

A lg o n q u ia n s o n ly p o ten tia l e n e m ie s . E n e m ie s e x c h a n g e d g o o d s, b u t the

m ean s th ey u se d w a s fo rc e an d the e x c h a n g e it s e lf w a s th e ft .23

F o r th e A lg o n q u ia n s e x c h a n g e and a llia n ce at the trad e fa irs w ere

n e c e ssa r ily m u tu a lly re in fo rc in g . T h e e x c h a n g e o f g o o d s it s e lf e sta b lish e d

co n d itio n s o f p e a c e . P e a ce b e tw e e n s tra n g e rs co u ld b e va lid ated o n ly b y g ifts

and c o u ld b e m a in ta in e d o n ly th ro u g h th e co n tin u atio n o f g ifts . W h e n the

e x c h a n g e o f g ifts c e a se d , the re la tio n sh ip te rm in a te d . A t the M o n tre a l trad e

fa irs , h o w e v e r, F r e n c h m e n , in th e c la s s ic gam b it o f th e m id d le g ro u n d ,

p ro ved q u ite a d e p t a t u s in g A fg o n q u ia n c u ltu ra l fo rm s fo r th e ir o w n e n d s .

In stead o f p a rtic ip a tin g in an e x c h a n g e o f g ifts , In d ia n s fo u n d th e m se lv e s

su b je c te d to a se r ie s o f ex to rtio n s b y F r e n c h o ffic ia ls and th e ir su b o rd in a te s .

T h e so ld ie rs se n t to g u ard In d ia n p e ltr ie s d e m a n d e d la rg e p re se n ts fo r th eir

se rv ic e s . F r e n c h o ffic ia ls re fu se d the c u sto m a ry g ifts o f m o o se h id e s and

w 'am pum and d e m a n d e d in stead la rg e q u an tit ie s o f b e av e r . T h e re c ip ro c a l

p re se n ts g iven b y the F r e n c h w e re sm a ll an d , to th e In d ia n s , d e m e a n in g . In

M o n tre a l In d ia n m en w e re a rre ste d an d h u g e ra n so m s in b e a v e r d e m an d e d

fo r th e ir re le a se ; b ra w ls e ru p te d and In d ia n s w e re b e aten . In su ch

c a se s In d ia n s re tu rn e d h o m e an g ry , b itte r , and e a g e r fo r re v e n g e . T h e

P o taw ato m is , m istre ated in M o n tre a l, re ta lia te d b y a b u s in g the F r e n c h “ in

1 07

23 For the monopoly interpretation, see Harold A. Innis, The F u r Trade in Canada: A n Introduction to Canadian Economic History (Toronto: University o f Toronto Press, 1956), 54—55. Louise De Chene, too, presents the traditional picture o f Ottawa middlemen in Habitants et marchands de M ontréal au xuii siècle (Paris: Librairie Plon, 1974), 173. La Salle thought that Monso was a Miami (Lettre du découvreur à un de ses associés, 29 sept. 1680, Margry Découvertes 2 :4 1-4 2 ), but he was more likely, as Le Clercq said, a Mascouten (Le Clercq, “ Narrative,” in Isaac J . Cox, The Journeys o f Robert C avelier de I .a S a lle , 2 vols. (New York: A. S. Barnes, 1905), 1 :10 2 -0 3 since the Miamis and the Illinois were then at odds. For blocking French trade to enemies, see “ The Voyage of St. Cosmc, 16 9 8 -9 9 ” in Louise P. Kellogg (ed.), Early N arratives o f the Northwest, 1674-/699 (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 19 17), 344, 353; Thwaitcs (cd.), Lahonlan's Voyages, 1 : 17 5 -7 6 . LaPotherie, History 1:366; Licenses of Trade Revoked, De Champigny, 13 Oct. 16 9 1, M P H C 33:75; Narrative . . . o f Occurrences, 1692, 1693, N Y C D 9:570; Parolles des sauvages . . . 12 juillet 1699, AN, F3, Moreau de St. Mery, v. 8, f. 13 6 - 4 1 .

i o 8

d e e d an d w o rd , p illa g in g an d ro b b in g th em o f th e ir g o o d s . . . an d su b je c tin g

th em to u n b e a ra b le in so le n ce an d in d ig n ity .” B y th e 1 6 7 0 s the fa ir s w e re

c le a r ly fa ilin g to fu lfill In d ia n e x p e c ta t io n s .24 25

T h e fa irs d w in d le d d u rin g th e 1 6 7 0 s an d 16 8 0 s . T h e a b u se s that h ad

c re p t in to the fa irs an d the in c re a s in g p e n e tra tio n o f the W e st b y b o th ille g a l

c o u re u rs d e b o is an d le g a l v o y a g e u rs b ro u g h t ab o u t th e ir d e c lin e . D u r in g the

d e c a d e an d a h a lf th at fo llo w e d th e p e a c e m ad e w ith the Iro q u o is in 16 6 6 ,

F r e n c h tra d e rs tra n s fe rre d the site o f e x c h a n g e to the fo rts , In d ia n v illa g e s ,

an d h u n tin g c a m p s o f the W e st. A s e a r ly a s 1 6 7 1 , F r e n c h o ffic ia ls c o m ­

p la in e d th at b e c a u se o f the c o u re u rs d e b o is , In d ia n s w e re n o t c o m in g to

M o n tre a l. D ip lo m a tic a n d m ilitary m iss io n s c o n tin u e d to d raw so m e w e ste rn

In d ia n s d o w n an d th e se p e o p le u su a lly c o n d u c te d so m e trad e , b u t the o ld fu r

co n v o y s g ra d u a lly v a n ish e d . E v e n th e te m p o ra ry re s u rg e n c e o f fu r co n v o y s in

the late 1 6 7 0 s se e m s to h ave c o n s is te d in la rg e p art o f In d ia n s b r in g in g d o w n'j r fu rs a lre a d y o w n e d b y th e F r e n c h .

A s v o y a g e u rs o u tfitte d b y M o n tre a l m e rc h a n ts re s itu a te d the trad e in the

pays d'en haut it se lf , the C ro w n attem p ted to re a sse r t its co n tro l b y a llo w in g

o n ly a lim ite d n u m b e r o f congés, o r p e rm its to trad e , in th e W e st. T h e sa le o f

th e se congés p ro v id e d C a n a d a w ith re v e n u e in te n d e d to su p p o rt the p o o r an d

c re a te d , at le a st th e o re tica lly , a w a y to lim it th e su p p ly o f fu rs c o m in g in to

C a n a d a . T h e C r o w n d id not re ap th is re v e n u e d ire c tly . A fermier, u su a lly a

co m p a n y o f F r e n c h m e rc h an ts , le a se d the r ig h t to e xp o rt b e a v e r fu r fro m

C a n a d a . In e x c h a n g e fo r th is m o n o p o ly , the fermier h ad the o b lig atio n to b u y

at a fixed p r ic e a ll th e b e a v e r sk in s that m et c e rta in sta n d a rd s . O th e r fu rs an d

an im a l sk in s re m a in e d o u tsid e th is m o n o p o ly . I f the fermier h ad to p u rc h a se

too m an y fu rs o r p aid too h igh a p r ic e fo r th em , it fa c e d b a n k ru p tc y .26

T h e congé sy ste m o f the late e ig h tee n th c e n tu ry p ro v e d o n ly p artia lly

s u c c e s s fu l, an d th e re a rc m an y s ig n s o f a c r is is in e x c h a n g e in th e 1 6 7 0 s an d

1 6 8 0 s . C o u r e u r s d e b o is w h o trav e le d th ro u g h o u t the pays d ’en haut trad in g

The middle ground

24 Mémoire sur le Canada, 1687, AN, C i 1 A, v. 2; Mémoire sur quelques . . . dans la ferme de Canada, 1684, AN, C i 1 A, v. 6; Duchcsneau to Seignelay, 10 Nov. 1679, AYCZ) 9 :13 4 -3 5 . King to Frontenac and Champigny, 1692 IH C 23:257. For Potawatomi anger over their mistreatment, see JT? 5 5 :18 5 -8 7 ; La Pothcrie, Histoty 333.

25 Description du Canada, 16 7 1 AN, C 11A , v .3 . De Frontenac sometimes tried to pass such diplomatic and French convoys off as the old trade convoys. Frontenac au Ministre, 9 oct. 1679, AN, C 11A , v. 5; Frontenac au Ministre, 12 nov. 1690, RAPQj 19 2 7 -2 8 , 38. Other sources make it clear that this was not the case; see Duchesneau to Scignelay, Nov. 13 , 16 8 1 , NYCD 9 :15 4 -5 5 ; Champigny au Ministre, 16 nov, 1689, AN, C i iA , v. 10; Narrative o f . . . Occurrences. . . 1692, 1693, NYCD 9:562; Champigny au Ministre, 8 août 1686, AN, C 11A , v. 10.

26 Alice Jean Elizabeth Lunn, “ Economic Development in New France, 1 7 1 3 - 6 0 ” (Ph.D. diss., McGill University, 1942), 1 1 2 - 1 3 , 13 6 -5 5 . For nostalgia over trade fairs as late as 17 15 , see Mémoire sur ce qui concerne le commerce des castors. . . (1715), R,4PQ 19 4 7-4 8 , 6 9 -73 .

The fur trade

w ith o u t congés w e re a p e re n n ia l th re a t to g o o d o rd e r. C a n a d ia n o ffic ia ls

m a n ip u la te d congés and m ilita ry e x p e d itio n s fo r th e ir o w n b e n e fit . T h e

system fa ile d to p re v e n t o v e rp ro d u c tio n ; it fa ile d to sto p the d ra in o f

m a n p o w e r to the W e st; an d it fa ile d to p re v e n t d iso rd e r . T h e d is o rd e r so

o ften m en tio n e d d u r in g the p e rio d w a s , in p art, a re su lt o f the fa ilu re o f

the F re n c h an d the A lg o n q u ia n s to a g re e on ap p ro p ria te m e c h a n ism s o f

e x c h a n g e .

In the W e st, in d iv id u a l F r e n c h tra d e rs w e re no m o re re a d y to a c c e d e to

the A lg o n q u ia n lo g ic o f e x c h a n g e th an th e y h ad b e e n at M o n tre a l, T h e y

re je c te d A lg o n q u ia n d e m an d s fo r g e n e ro s ity a s e x c e ss iv e an d so u g h t to

o b tain w h at th e m ark e t w o u ld b ear. T h e y sawr the w e ste rn c o u n try as, in L a

P o th e r ie ’s apt p h ra se , a “ P e r u ,” fo r th e “ sa v a g e s c o u ld not u n d e rsta n d w h y

th e se m en c a m e so fa r to se a rc h fo r th e ir w o rn -o u t b e a v e r ro b e s ; m ean w h ile

th ey a d m ire d a ll th e w a re s b ro u g h t to th em b y the F r e n c h w h ic h they

re g a rd e d as e x tre m e ly p r e c io u s .” T h e m iss io n a r ie s D o llie r an d G a lin e 'e

w e re a sto n ish e d in 1 6 7 0 to fin d that at S a u lt S a in te M a r ie a fa th o m o f

to b acco , o r s ix k n ive s , o r a q u a rte r p o u n d o f p o w d e r c o u ld o b tain a b e a v e r

ro b e . E ig h te e n y e a rs later, at M ic h ilim a c k in a c , L a h o n ta n still fo u n d F r e n c h

p ric e s “ e x tra v a g a n t,” but by th en F r e n c h m e n had p u sh e d w e st w h e re they

h o p e d , as H e n n e p in sa id o f L a S a lle in 1 6 7 9 , “ to b u y all the F u r s an d S k in s

o f the re m o te st S a v a g e s , w h o , a s th ey th o u g h t, d id n o t k n o w th e ir V a lu e ; and

so e n rich th e m se lv e s in o n e s in g le v o y a g e .” 2 '

F re n c h tra d e rs in se arc h o f th e ir P e ru so th o ro u g h ly m a n a g e d to d isab u se

the F o x an d P o taw ato m is o f e x p e cta t io n s o f g en e ro sity that b y 1 6 7 0 F a th e r

C la u d e - Je a n A llo u e z fo u n d th em w ith “ a p o o r o p in io n o f the F r e n c h .”

A c c o rd in g to P e rro t, In d ia n s w h o h ad in itia lly w e lc o m e d th em as p o w e rfu l

b e n e fa c to rs ca m e to b e so d isg u ste d b y the F r e n c h o b se ss io n w ith o ld b e a v e r

ro b e s a s to “ re g a rd th o se o f the F r e n c h n atio n as w re tc h e d m e n ia ls an d the

m o st m ise ra b le p e o p le in the w o r ld .” In 1 6 7 0 , fro m the S e n e c a s w e st, the

so u rce o f d isd a in w a s the sa m e - cu p id ity . F re n c h m e n d raw n w e st fo r w ea lth

had a zea l fo r ac c u m u la tio n an d an eye fo r th e m ain c h an c e that o n ly d rew

sco rn fro m the w e ste rn v illa g e s . T h e In d ia n s , the In te n d an t D u c h e s n e a u

c la im e d , “ d e sp ise d u s o n a c c o u n t o f the g re a t cu p id ity w e m a n ife s te d .” 28

2/ Quote from La Potherie, History, 1:307; also “Journey of Dollier and Galinee,” in Quaife (cd.), The Western Country, 207; Thwaites (ed.), Lahontan’s Voyages, 1:148 ; Reuben Gold Thwaites (ed.), Father Louis H ennepin’s A N ew Discovery o f a Vast C ou n ty in Am erica (facsimile ed., Toronto: Coles, 1974 repr. o f 1903 ed.), n o . André Penicault, Fleur de Lys and Calum et: Being the Penicault N arrative o f French Adventure in Louisiana, edited by Richebourg Gaillard McWilliams (Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1953), 53.

28 For Allouez quotation, see J R 54:225. For Perrot quotation, see Perrot, M em oir, 6 3-6 4 . For Duchesneau quotation, see Duchesneau to dc Seignclay, 10 Nov. 1679, NYCD 9 :133 . For similar assertions, see Duchesneau’s Memoir on Western Indians, Sept. 13 , 168 1, N Y C D 9 :16 1-6 2 ; Perrot, M em oir, 263-64. De Dedonvilie à M. de Seignelay, aoust 1688, AN, C i 1 A, v. 10.

109

I 1 0

A lg o n q u ia n s w h o c a m e to d e sp ise an d sc o rn g re e d y F re n c h m e n co u ld

h a rd ly b e e x p e c te d to re g a rd th em as fr ie n d s an d a llie s . T h e y c o u ld easily

re c la ss ify th em as e n e m ie s , an d the p ro p e r fo rm o f e x c h a n g e w ith e n e m ie s

w a s th eft. W h e n tra d e rs fa ile d to fu lfill A lg o n q u ia n e xp e cta t io n s o f leg itim ate

e x c h a n g e , th ey b e c a m e v u ln e ra b le to the k in d o f exto rtio n an d v io le n c e th ey

th e m se lv e s h ad u se d ag a in st the A lg o n q u ia n s in M o n tre a l. T h e lo w o p in io n

A lg o n q u ia n s c a m e to h o ld o f v e n a l F r e n c h tra d e rs th re a te n e d n o t o n ly the

liv e lih o o d b u t th e liv es o f F r e n c h m e n . V io le n c e b e c a m e ra m p an t in the

trad e . In 16 8 4 a lo n e , the th ir ty -n in e F re n c h m e n w h o d ie d at the h a n d s o f

w e s te rn A lg o n q u ia n s w e re te stim o n y o n the d a n g e rs o f n o t m e e tin g

A lg o n q u ia n e xp e cta tio n s . D u lh u t ’ s tria l o f the m u rd e re rs at M ic h ilim a c k in a c

an d h is su b se q u e n t sh o w o f fo rc e a t G r e e n B a y fu rth e r d e m o n stra te d the

b re a k d o w n o f p e a c e fu l e x c h a n g e an d the d rast ic ste p s th e F r e n c h fe lt w e re

n e c e ssa ry fo r th e ir ow n sa fe ty .29

S c h o la r s re g u la r ly m is in te rp re t th e v io le n c e s u rro u n d in g the trad e as an

A lg o n q u ia n p o lit ica l a ttem pt to re g a in o r re ta in m id d le m a n sta tu s. B u t su ch

an a rg u m e n t is se r io u s ly fla w e d , fo r, in fac t, F r e n c h o ff ic ia ls w e re m u ch

m o re e a g e r fo r In d ia n s to b e m id d le m e n th an In d ia n s w e re to re ta in the

p o sit io n fo r th e m se lv e s . F r e n c h a u th o ritie s , w ith th e ir m e rc a n tilis t p la n s fo r

the d e v e lo p m e n t o f C a n a d a , fe a re d the d e p a rtu re o f so m u c h sc a rc e F r e n c h

m a n p o w e r to the W e st. T h e y a lso b e lie v e d that the O ttaw as an d o th e r

m id d le m e n m u st h ave re se n te d the u su rp a tio n o f the c a rry in g trad e by the

F r e n c h . T h e i r e v id e n c e , h o w e v e r , s e e m s to h ave b e e n th at an y ratio n al

p e rso n in p u rsu it o f e c o n o m ic g a in w o u ld h ave re se n te d su c h a lo ss a n d not

that the In d ia n s a c tu a lly re se n te d it .30

E v e n tu a lly , in 16 9 8 , o ffic ia ls in F r a n c e ac ted on th e ir b e l ie f th at i f the

congés (the lic e n se s to ca rry g o o d s to th e W est) w e re e lim in ate d o r cu rta ile d ,

29 Raisons qu’on proposée à la cour, 1697, AN, C i 1 A, v. 15 ; f. 27. 10 For assertions of Ottawa resentment o f loss o f middleman status and eagerness to resume it,

see Commerce du Castor de Canada, 1699, AN, C 11A , v. 17 ; Pontchartrain to Frontenac, May 2 1 , 1698, NYCD 9:678; Mémoire du Roi, 17 avril 1697, RAPQ 19 18 -2 9 , 329; Mémoire, 1699, AN, C 11A , v. 17. f. 19 3 -9 5 . Historians picture the Fox as fighting to preserve middleman status at a rime when they could hardly be middlemen since they themselves lacked access to European goods. Later, when the Fox regained access to French goods, they used them not for economic profit but to secure an alliance with and a potential haven among the Sioux. For Sioux refuge, see letter of Ramezay, Jan. 10, 1723 , WHC 16 :4 2 2 -2 3 ; Memoir, 1726, WHC 16:464. This was common among tribal peoples. See Dalton, “ Impact of Colonization,” 15 4 -5 5 . The French attempted to cut off this haven by opening their own exchange relations with the Sioux; see Memoir, 1726, WHC 16:464; WHC 3 :15 3 -5 4 . The Fox were worried about alienating the Sioux and did not try to completely sever that nation’s contacts with the French. Extrait. . . Vaudreuil, 4 nov. 1720, Margiy, Découvertes, 6 :510; Charlevoix, Journals, 2 :74 -75 . I* *s more likely that the goal of the Fox trade was political and not economic, as the Jesuit Father Chardon contended in 1725; see Longueuil & Begon au Ministre, 3 1 oct. 1725, AN, C 1 1A , v. 47, f. 134. For the ease with which the French passed the supposed blockade, see Relation of Father Guignas, May 29, 1728, WHC 17:24.

The middle ground

The fur trade 1 1 1

In d ia n s w o u ld g lad ly re a ssu m e the m id d le m a n ro le . T h e re su lts are re v e a l­

in g. T h e r e w as little e n th u sia sm o n th e p art o f the w e ste rn n atio n s fo r

ca rry in g th e ir fu rs to M o n tre a l. T h e co n vo ys d id re su m e a fte r 1 7 0 1 , b u t th ey

w e re tied ra th e r c lo se ly w ith la rg e d ip lo m atic g a th e rin g s . T h e g re a t Iro q u o is

p e a c e c o n fe re n c e o f 1 7 0 1 , n e g o tia tio n s o ve r v a r io u s m atte rs in 1 7 0 2 , an d

c o n d o le n c e s on the d e a th o f C a ll iè re s in 1 7 0 3 w e re as c e n tra l to In d ia n

jo u rn e y s to M o n tre a l as w a s trad e . E v e n d u r in g th ese y e a rs , co n vo ys c o u ld

n ot be d e p e n d e d on . In 1 7 0 3 fe w In d ia n s cam e d o w n d u r in g the su m m e r

trad in g se aso n b e c a u se o f fe a rs o f the e p id e m ic th en ra g in g in M o n tre a l, an d

o n ly the d eath o f C a ll iè re s a ttrac te d even a sm a ll d e le g a tio n to o ffe r

c o n d o le n c e s in the fa ll. T h e g e n e ra l a b se n c e o f In d ia n s in 1 7 0 3 d o es not,

h o w e v e r, se e m to h ave in te rru p te d th e flow o f fu rs , s in ce the re ce ip ts o f

castor sec, the m a jo r w e ste rn trad e item , w e re a c tu a lly h ig h e r that y e a r than

fo r an y o th er y e a r b e tw e e n 1 7 0 1 a n d 17 0 4 . P e o p le o th e r than w e ste rn

In d ia n s wrc re o b v io u sly still tran sp o rtin g fu rs to M o n tre a l an d Q u e b e c .31

A fte r 1 7 0 4 , trad e jo u rn e y s to M o n tre a l w e r e , at b e st, sp o rad ic .

D ’A ig re m o n t re p o rte d in 1 7 1 0 that few w e ste rn In d ia n s h ad co m e to trad e at

M o n tre a l fo r e igh t o r n in e y e a rs , e x c e p t in 1 7 0 8 , w h e n sixty ca n o e s h ad

d e sc e n d e d , an d th ese h ad c o m e in la rg e p art fo r d ip lo m atic re a so n s . I f

D ’ A ig re m o n t e xa g g e ra te d , h e d id so o n ly s lig h tly . In 1 7 0 6 G o v e rn o r d e

V a u d re u il h ad lam en ted the ru in o f the M o n tre a l trad e , an d la te r o ffic ia ls

re p o rted in th e ir mémoires, th e ir rep o rts to F r a n c e , th at lo w p ric e s had

v irtu a lly e n d e d the trad e . F r e n c h o ffic ia ls an d la te r sc h o la rs , in th eir

co m m o n b e l ie f that the In d ia n s a rd e n tly d e s ire d a m id d le m a n ro le , have

m is in te rp re te d m u ch o f the h isto ry o f e x c h a n g e in the G r e a t L a k e s trad e .

W h a te v e r w a s d r iv in g A lg o n q u ia n e x c h a n g e , it w as n o t a se a rc h fo r m o n o p o ly

p ro fit .32

31 Canadian officials, who admittedly often had a financial interest in the interior trade, tended to be far more skeptical o f the Indian desire to journey to Montreal. See Frontenac et Champigny au Ministre, 9 nov. 1694, RAPQ , 19 2 7 -2 8 ,19 9 ; Mémoire . . . de Frontenac and de l’intendant Bochart de Champigny au Ministre, 26 oct. 1696, PAPQ, 19 28 -29 , 322; De Champigny to Pontchartrain, 13 oct. 1697, M PH C 33:76; Narrative o f . . . Occurrences . . . 1694, by Lamothe Cadillac, NYCD 9 :586-87; Narrative o f , . . Occurrences . . . 1695, 1696, NYCD 9:647. For revocation o f congés and opinion o f the court, sec Proclamation, Jean . . . de Champigny, 15 juin 1698, AN F3, Moreau St. Mery, v. 8, f. 85; Louix XIV to de Frontenac and Champigny, May 26, 1696, NYCD 9 :637-38 ; Mémoire du Roi pour le gouverneur de Frontenac et l’intendant Bochart de Champigny, 27 avril 1697, RAPQ, 19 28 -19 29 , 3 2 8 -3 5 , Pontchartrain to Frontenac, May 2 1, 1698, NYCD 9:678.

The convoys had not resumed by 1698, Mémoire sur la Ferme, 1698, AN C i 1 A, v. 16, f. 2 0 9 -16 , For 170 1 conference, sec La Pothcric, Histoire, 4 :203-65. For diplomatie negotiations o f 1702, see Parolles de Outauoiiaes, 5 juillet 1702, AN, F3, Moreau St. Mery, v. 8, f. 3 1 0 - i i . For 1703 and fur receipts, sec Etat. . . des castors, 1705 (mutilated copy, title missing), AN C 11A , v. 23; Vaudreuil et Beauharnois au Ministre, 15 nov. 1703, AN C i i A, v. 2 1; and Vaudreuil to Pontchartrain, Oct. 14, 1703, NYCD 9:743.

32 For deterioration of trade fairs, see D ’Aigremont Report, Nov. 18, 17 10 , WHC 16: 266; Parolles des Outtauois. . . 23 juillet 1708, AN C 11A , v. 28, f. 2 0 5 - 1 1 ; letter of

I 1 2

D e s p ite the v io le n c e , e x c h a n g e n e v e r c o m p le te ly b ro k e d o w n b e c a u se the

la rg e p o lit ica l re la tio n sh ip o f w h ic h it w a s a p art p e rs is te d . T h e F r e n c h -

A lg o n q u ia n a llia n c e an d re n e w e d w a r w ith the Iro q u o is gave b o th s id e s an

in ce n tiv e to c o n tro l v io le n c e . T h e y e ve n tu a lly re a c h e d a tac it c o m p ro m ise on

e x c h a n g e typ ica l o f the m id d le g ro u n d . T h e F r e n c h a c c e p te d m u ch o f the

o ld A lg o n q u ia n stru c tu re o f e x c h a n g e , b u t w ith in th at s tru c tu re s ig n ifica n t

c h a n g e s in m e a n in g took p la c e . T h e A lg o n q u ia n s m a n a g e d , d e sp ite sp o rad ic

F r e n c h e ffo r ts to d ise n g a g e the tw o, to k e e p e x c h a n g e a n c h o re d w ith in the

a llia n ce itse lf. L ik e the m o d e l fo r the a llia n c e , the m o d e l fo r e x c h a n g e w as

fam ilia l. T h e F r e n c h w e re fa th e rs an d the A lg o n q u ia n s th e ir c h ild re n .

F r o m th is c e n tra l m e tap h o r certa in c o n se q u e n c e s flo w e d . G o v e r n o r dc

B e a u h a rn o is an d the In te n d an t H o c q u a r t e xp la in e d to the c o u rt in 1 7 3 0 ,

“ Y o u k n o w , M o n s e ig n e u r , that all th e n a tio n s o f C a n a d a re g a rd the g o v e r­

n o r as th e ir fa th e r , w h ich in c o n s e q u e n c e , fo llo w in g th e ir id e a s , h e o u gh t

at all t im es to g ive th em w h at th ey n e e d to fe e d th e m se lv e s , c lo th e th em -•j i se lv e s , an d to h u n t.” T h e o b lig atio n o f O n o n tio to p ro v id e fo r the n e e d s

o f h is c h ild re n b e ca m e the b a s is fo r trad e , an d th is in tu rn o b lig a te d the

A lg o n q u ia n s , as go o d an d sa tis fie d c h ild re n , to o b ey an d aid h im . A s

the sp e a k e r fo r th e S a in t Jo s e p h P o ta w a to m is p u t it in 1 7 5 0 : “ W h y n o t love

th e F r e n c h , s in c e y o u , m y fa th e r , p ro v id e fo r all o u r n e e d s an d w ith o u t the

F r e n c h w e w o u ld la ck k n iv e s an d all the rest? W e re s p e c t y o u r co m m a n d s

an d h ave n o th in g m o re at h e a rt th an to o b ey th e m .” A h a lf c e n tu ry a fte r

O n a n g h isse , the P o ta w a to m is c o n tin u e d , at le ast rh e to r ic a lly , to c o n c e p ­

tu alize e x c h a n g e a s the m e a n s b y w h ic h th e ir fa th e r p ro v id e d fo r th e ir

n e e d s .34

O n o n tio m o st o b v io u sly fu lfille d h is o b lig atio n to p ro v id e fo r h is c h il­

d r e n ’ s n e e d s th ro u g h g ifts . H e g av e sp e c ia l g ifts to th o se w h o v is ite d h im at

M o n tre a l, Q u e b e c , o r at h is p o sts , an d h e gave an n u a l p re se n ts to h is

c h ild re n . T h e n a tu re o f g ift e x c h a n g e s h a d , h o w e v e r, a lte re d d u r in g the

se v e n te e n th an d e ig h te e n th c e n tu r ie s in a c o m p ro m ise b e tw e e n F r e n c h and

A lg o n q u ia n e xp e cta tio n s . T h e F r e n c h d e s ire d to attach the g iv in g o f g ifts to

s e rv ic e s p e r fo rm e d . T h e y w a n te d to m ak e th em , in e f fe c t , p a y m e n ts fo r

s e rv ic e s re n d e re d o r b r ib e s fo r fu tu re se rv ic e s . T h e y w a n te d a d ire c t

c o n n e c tio n b e tw e e n g ifts an d sp e c ific a c t io n s .33

The middle ground

D ’Aigremont, Oct. 18, 17 10 , M P IIC 33:488; Vaudreuil to Minister, 4 Nov. 1706, M PHC 3 3 :3 1 1 ; Copies, Traittesdes Sauvages, 1 7 1 1 , AN C i iA, v. 32, f. 190. Even when the French returned west, the crown tried to reserve middleman roles for the Miamis and Illinois, who, as noncanoe Indians, had never had such a role, and the Ottawas, Mémoire du Roy, 10 juillet 17 15 , AN F3, Moreau St. Mery, v.9, f. 306.

” Beauharnois et Hocquart au Ministre, 15 oct. 1730, AN C n A , v. 5 1 , f. 3 3 -3 6 . 34 Parolles des P8tet8atamis de la riviere St. Joseph, 29 juin 1750, AN C i 1 A, v. 95, f. 249. The

figure “ 8” in “ P8tet8atamis” is pronounced “ dh.” 35 The French claimed the reciprocal gifts were always o f lesser value, Beauharnois et

The fur trade

In 1 6 8 3 and 16 8 4 , f ° r e xa m p le , w h ile c o m m a n d in g at M ic h ilim a c k in a c ,

O liv e r M o r e l , S ie u r d e la D u ra n ta y e , w o rk e d to m a in ta in th e w e ste rn

a llia n ce ag a in st the Iro q u o is an d to p la c e A lg o n q u ia n w a rr io rs in the fie ld

w ith the F r e n c h . H e la te r su b m itte d an a c c o u n t o f b o th the p re se n ts and

p aym e n ts he m a d e to th e n a tio n s at M ic h ilim a c k in a c and G r e e n B a y

b e tw e e n Ju ly 1 6 8 3 an d J u ly 16 8 4 . In it g ifts p e r sc (“ G a v e to the

P o ta w a to m i. . . 2 1 b . o f to b a c c o ” ), p aym e n ts fo r se n d e e s ( “ G a v e to e ig h t

m e n . . . w h o m I w a s o b lig e d to take to g u id e m e to the O u tag a m ie v illa g e ” ),

and g ifts to o b tain la rg e r e n d s (“ G a v e to the O u ta g a m ie in o rd e r to keep

th em in th eir v i lla g e ” ) are all m ix e d to geth er. T a k e n to g e th e r , h o w e v e r,

th e se g ifts are d ire c te d to w ard a qu ite sp e c ific end . L a D u ra n ta y e u sed h is

e x p e n d itu re s to h o ld th e a llian ce to g e th e r an d b r in g th e w e ste rn In d ia n s in to

the fie ld a g a in st the E n g lis h .36

T h e F r e n c h w e re n ot ab le , h o w e v e r, to k e e p th e ir p aym en ts g e a re d

p re c ise ly to se rv ic e s re n d e re d , to m ak e th e m , in e ffe c t , w a g e s an d b rib e s . A

la rg e p ro p o rtio n o f the g ifts th at the F r e n c h g av e w e re u n c o n n e c te d w ith an y

sp e c ific ac tio n s o n the p art o f the A lg o n q u ia n s . A s the Iro q u o is w ars

co n tin u e d , g ifts b e c a m e an an n u a l o c c u rre n c e an d g re w in n u m b er. G if t s

“ a u x N a tio n s S a u v a g e s é lo ig n é s ” in 16 9 3 am o u n te d to 9 ,5 2 7 liv re s in va lu e .

It is u se fu l to k e e p in m in d w h a t th is m e a n t in a c tu a l g o o d s . G u n s w e re the

m o st va lu a b le item d istr ib u te d , a lth o u g h 1 ,9 3 5 liv re s w o rth o f g u n s

am o u n te d to o n ly 1 5 8 fu s ils . ( T h e r e w e re a lso 8 3 p isto le ts at 2 4 9 liv re s .) In

fin ish ed c lo th in g , the In d ia n s re c e iv e d 7 6 c a p o ts , 1 3 ju s ta u c o rp s , 2 2 8 sh irts ,

an d 2 1 6 b lan k e ts, p lu s c lo th . In te rm s o f n u m b e rs d istrib u te d ra th e r th an

va lu e , p o w d e r , b a ll, g u n flin ts, an d to b ac c o d o m in ate d th e g ift lists . S u c h

item s a llo w e d sm all g ifts to in d iv id u a l In d ia n s : 9 3 0 p o u n d s o f to b a c c o co u ld

b e d istrib u te d a m o n g m an y p e o p le . T h e am o u n t sp e n t o n p re se n ts a p p are n tly

c o n tin u e d to rise a fte r 1 6 9 3 . B y 16 9 6 the C r o w n sp e n t 2 5 ,0 0 0 liv re s a y e a r on

g ifts to In d ia n s (not a ll o f th em in the W e st). V a r io u s a ttem p ts to re d u c e g ift

g iv in g fo llo w e d , b u t by 1 7 1 6 the F r e n c h b u d g e te d 2 0 ,0 0 0 liv re s a y e a r fo r

In d ia n p re se n ts . T h e a c tu a l am o u n t sp e n t on g ifts o fte n ro se w e ll b e yo n d

th is fig u re . P re se n ts h ad b e c o m e , an d w o u ld re m a in , a c r itica l c o m p o n e n t o f

F r e n c h a ttem p ts to h o ld A lg o n q u ia n lo yalty in the fa ce o f E n g lis h trad e

ad v a n tag e s .37

E x c h a n g e s b e tw e e n in d iv id u a l In d ia n s an d trad e rs b e ca m e p a rt o f this

Hocquart au Ministre 25 net. 1729, AN C i i A, v. 5 1 , for provisions for gifts at post, sec I.case for Post at Green Bay, 1747, WHC 17:454.

36 Expense Account o f La Durantaye, 16 8 3-8 4 , ///C 23:60-67. I made no attempt to distinguish here between payments to those who rendered some service, such as guiding the French, and direct gifts.

37 Etats des marchandises et munitions distributees en 1693, AN C n A , v. 12 ; for another estimate of presents necessary’ for a major expedition down the Mississippi, see Tonti, Mississippi Navigation, Sept. 12 , 1693, IH C 23 :280-82, and to secure peace among the

113

c o m p ro m ise . T h e A lg o n q u ia n s d id n o t c o n fin e the fa m ilia l m e tap h o r o f

e x c h a n g e to O n o n tio an d h is c h ie fs . T r a d e r s w h o ca m e to th e ir v illa g e s a lso

h ad to g ive g ifts w h ic h the In d ia n s re c ip ro c a te d . T h e g ifts g iv en by tra d e rs

e ith e r e sta b lish e d the sy m b o lic t ie s o f k in sh ip o r fo rt ifie d the ties so that

fu rth e r e x c h a n g e c o u ld p ro c e e d . In the tu rm o il o f the 16 8 0 s , F re n c h m e n in

the W e st le a rn e d th at the a b se n c e o f su c h ties c o u ld c o st th em th e ir lives. T o

avo id b e in g g re e d y s tra n g e rs , tra d e rs gave g ifts , b u t th ey d id n o t ab a n d o n

th e ir o v e ra rc h in g se a rc h fo r p ro fit.

B e c a u s e the m id d le g ro u n d c o n siste d , in p art, in the a c c e p ta n c e an d

tra n sfo rm a tio n o f a n o th e r p e o p le ’ s cu sto m s, F r e n c h trad e rs c o u ld at o n e an d

the sam e tim e a c c e p t the p ra c tic e o f g iv in g g ifts an d b e g in to a lte r it. G i f t s

p ro v id e d F r e n c h tra d e rs w ith the o p p o rtu n ity to se c u re g re a te r co n tro l o v e r

In d ia n fu r p ro d u c tio n . G if t s o f p o w d e r o r b la n k e ts g iv en in the fa ll b e fo re a

h u n t w o u ld b e re c ip ro c a te d in the sp rin g w ith fu rs . T h e F r e n c h g ra d u a lly

re in te rp re te d th e se g ifts a s lo a n s to b e p a id b a c k re g u la r ly , ra th e r than to b e

re c ip ro c a te d at a tim e w h e n the g iv e r n e e d e d a id an d the re c ip ie n t w a s ab le

to g ive it. T h e F r e n c h a ttem p t to c o rru p t g ifts in to lo a n s b e ca m e su c h a

c a u se o f p e re n n ia l c o n flic t in the trad e that m an y o ff ic ia ls w ish e d to b an the

g iv in g o f c re d it. C r e d it re m a in e d cen tra l to the trad e , b u t In d ia n s n e v e r fu lly

a c k n o w le d g e d a d v a n c e s a s d e b ts . W h e n the am o u n t o f fu rs th ey w e re

e xp e cte d to g ive in re tu rn s e e m e d exo rb itan t, e s p e c ia lly d u rin g p e r io d s w h e n

g o o d s w e re sc a rc e , th ey re fu se d to m e e t th e ir o b lig a t io n s .88

Chippewas and Dakotas, see Wedel, “ Le Sueur,” 159 -6 0 . For 1696 estimate, see Mémoire sur les affaires du Canada, 1696, AN C 11A , v. 14, f. 305.

Twenty thousand livres continued to be budgeted (Projet de la dépense . . . 1733, AN, C 11A , v. 60, f. 19 1), but costs often exceeded this. In 1729, e.g., 24,662 livres were spent (Hocquart et Beauharnois au Ministre, 15 oct. 1730, AN, C i lA , v. 51), and in 1736 24,436 livres (Presens fait aux sauvages en 1736, AN, C i 1 A, v. 63, f. 87). In addition, officers were forced to expend other money on gifts, Statement o f Boisbriant, Mar. 26, 1725, M P A 2 :4 2 2 -2 3 ; Dupuy to Minister, Oct. 20, 1727, W H C 16 :4 7 0 -7 1. Costs began to escalate precipitously in the 1740s and 1750s bringing complaints from the Minister and apologies and excuses from Canadian officials. For 1741 figures at Montreal, see Extrait des munitions. . . jusqu’au premier septembre, 17 4 1, AN, C 11A , v. 75, Beauharnois to M in­ ister, Oct. 13 , 1743, N \'C D 9:1098-99 ; Bigot au Ministre, 2 nov. 1752, AN, C 11A , v.08, f. 308. The installation o f new governors and the Indian visits this entailed proved particularly costly, Duquesne to Rouillé, Oct. 27, 1753, I I IC 29 :8 4 1-4 3 . By the 1750s the annual expenditure on Indian presents had reached 150,000 francs (or livres) a year, Bougainville Memoir, W HC 18 :195.

fo r an early recognition o f the importance of presents in Indian diplomacy, see Wilbur R. Jacobs, Diplomacy and Indian G ifts: Anglo-French R ivalry along the Ohio and Northwest Frontiers, 17 4 8 -6 3 (Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1950). For English recogni­ tion, see Thomas Elliot Norton, The F u r Trade in Colonial N ew York, 16 8 6 -17 7 6 (Madison: University o f Wisconsin Press, 1974), 4 1.

38 French commanders and governors were accused of extorting gifts and o f not fulfilling the promises their acceptance entailed; Cadillac: Report o f Sr. D ’Aigremont, Nov. 14, 1708, M P H C 33:426; Vaudreuil: Raudot to Minister, ib id ., 33:465. For suggestion that credit be banned, see Louvigny to Council, Oct. 15 , 1720, W HC 16 :3 8 7 -9 1. During the revolt of the

1 14 The middle ground

The fur trade

B o th trad e rs and o ffic ia ls o ften re se n te d the n e c e ss ity fo r g ifts , bu t th ere

w e re s ig n ific a n t o b stac le s to th e ir d e s ire s to re o r ie n t e x c h a n g e aw ay fro m the

m id d le g ro u n d and to w ard th e m ark et. F ir s t o f a ll, n o t a ll F re n c h m e n w ere

w illin g to se e e x c h a n g e as so m e th in g re g u la te d by su p p ly an d d e m an d . T h e

m o st o b v io u s e xa m p le is the te n a c io u s an d o fte n su c c e s s fu l o p p o sitio n o f the

Je s u it s to the b ran d y trad e, even w h e n the E n g lis h trad e in ru m co st the

F r e n c h fu rs . S e c o n d , the fu r trad e in its v e ry o rg an iza tio n c o u ld n o t be

d ise n tan g le d fro m p o lit ica l an d im p e ria l c o n c e rn s . B e c a u s e the F r e n c h fu r

trad e w as a co m b in atio n o f e n tre p re n e u r ia l tra d e rs , m e rc h an t fin a n c ie rs ,

l ic e n se d m o n o p o lists , an d g o v e rn m e n t re g u la to rs , it w a s a h iv e o f d iv e rse

in te re sts w h ic h , w h ile in c o rp o ra tin g m a rk e t c o n c e rn s , te n d e d to c h e c k th e ir

d o m in an ce . T h e c ro w n d e riv e d re v e n u e s fro m its sa le o f th e b e a v e r m o n o ­

p o ly to the fermier an d th u s d e p e n d e d o n the h ea lth o f the fu r trad e to h e lp

fin a n ce C a n a d a . O n th e o th e r h a n d , s in c e the In d ia n s h ad a lre a d y e sta b lish e d

a c le a r co n n ectio n b e tw e e n a llia n ce an d trad e, an y m e a su re s th at in c re a se d

re v e n u e s b u t a lie n ate d the In d ia n s w o u ld re b o u n d ag a in st F r e n c h p o litica l

an d im p eria l in te re sts . T h e C ro w n c o u ld n o t a ffo rd to ig n o re A lg o n q u ia n

d isco n te n t wdth the c o u rse o f trad e . S im ila r ly , th e fermier d e p e n d e d on ro ya l

a ss ista n ce to su p p re ss sm u g g lin g an d e n fo rc e the m o n o p o ly , b u t the fermier c o u ld n o t a ffo rd to b e in se n sitiv e to th e d e m a n d s o f In d ia n p o licy . T h e

tra d e rs c erta in ly d e s ire d u n lim ited gain in the W e st, b u t th ey w e re c o n ­

stra in e d , at le a s t th eo re tica lly , b y th e p re se n c e o f F r e n c h o ff ic e rs , the

re g u la tio n o f C a n a d ia n o ffic ia ls , an d the p o w e r o f the p r ie s ts to g ran t

ab so lu tio n fo r th eir s in s in re g a rd to tra n sg re ss io n s su ch as the sa le o f b ran d y

to th e In d ia n s . In th e e ig h tee n th cen tu ry , o ff ic ia ls su ch as G o v e r n o r de

B c a u h a rn o is fe a re d p o lic ie s , su c h a s le a s in g th e p o sts , th at w o u ld le av e the

tra d e rs fre e to se e k p ro fit an d n e g le c t F r e n c h p a te rn a l o b lig atio n s. A

sca th in g mémoire w ritte n in 1 7 5 8 in d ica te d that B e a u h a rn o is ’s fe a rs h ad

co m e tru e : G r e e d y le s s e e s h ad a lie n a te d the In d ia n s an d w o u ld b rin g ab o u t

the fa ll o f C a n a d a .19

T h e A lg o n q u ia n s c o n ju re d u p an d fe d the fe a rs o f the F r e n c h C ro w n .

A lg o n q u ia n s h ad b e e n u n a b le fu lly to im p o se th e ir o w n lo g ic o f e x c h a n g e on

the F r e n c h , b u t th ey h ad e xac te d a c o m p ro m ise that lim ite d the ra n g e o f

F r e n c h o p tio n s in the trad e . T h e co n c e p t bon marché e m b o d ie d th is c o m ­

p ro m ise . W h at the In d ia n s u n d e rsto o d as a bon marché w as c lo se to the

E u ro p e a n c o n cep tio n o f a ju st p r ic e . T h e A lg o n q u ia n s c a m e to a c c e p t u n it

p r ic e s fo r item s, b u t th ey d id n ot a c c e p t m a rk e t v a r ia tio n s in p ric e . R e a l

1 1 5

late 1740s, Indians refused to pay on goods advanced them by the traders, Bigot to Minister, Oet. 22, 1748, WHC 17:502.

39 For leasing, Beauharnois et D ’Aigremont au Ministre, 1 oct. 1728, AN, C 11A , v. 59, f. 3 1 - 3 2 . For mémoire complaining of results, see Mémoire, Canada, 1758, AN, C 11A , v. 103, f .5 1 1 .

v a lu e d id n o t c h a n g e ; it w a s cu sto m a ry . T h is d id n ot m ean that A lg o n q u ia n s

e xp e cte d e x c h a n g e ra te s to b e ab so lu te ly stab le . B e c a u s e In d ia n s c o n c e p ­

tu a lized e x c h a n g e in te rm s o f th e g e n e ro s ity o f a fa th e r to h is c h ild re n , they

d id n o t c o m p la in i f h e b e c a m e m o re g e n e ro u s . T h e y o n ly c o m p la in e d w h e n

he b e c a m e le ss so . S in c e O n o n tio and h is c h ie fs w e re fa th e rs , it w a s th eir

o b lig atio n to m ak e su re that th e ir A lg o n q u ia n c h ild re n s e c u re d a bon marché fro m O n o n tio ’ s F r e n c h c h ild re n , the trad e rs . T h e A lg o n q u ia n s e xp e cte d the

g o v e rn o r to in te rc e d e w ith the trad e rs w h e n p ric e s ro se .

G iv e n th e se A lg o n q u ia n e x p e cta tio n s , the b e a v e r m o n o p o ly h a d u n a n ti­

c ip a ted ad v a n tag e s fo r the F r e n c h . B e c a u s e p r ic e s w e re fix e d , e x c h a n g e

o ften p ro c e e d e d , at least at the p o sts , at p re d ic ta b le ra te s w ith o u t exten sive

b a rg a in in g . A s G o v e rn o r d e B e a u h a rn o is an d In te n d an t H o c q u a r t re p o rte d

to th e C ro w n , In d ia n s n o rm a lly re c e iv e d the sam e q u an tity o f m e rc h a n d ise

in e x c h a n g e fo r th e ir b e av e r . W h e n , h o w e v e r, m o n o p o lists fa c e d b an k ru p tcy

b e c a u se o f o v c rsu p p ly an d fa llin g p r ic e s in E u ro p e o r h ad to fa c e in ten se

E n g lis h co m p e titio n , o r w h e n the c ro w n tried to cu t co sts b y fa rm in g out

p o sts to in d iv id u a l trad e rs o r ra is in g the p r ic e s on g o o d s th at the k in g

su p p lie d , th en the F r e n c h ab ility to m e e t A lg o n q u ia n e xp e cta tio n s fa lte re d

an d the w h o le s tru c tu re o f the a llia n c e sh u d d e re d . It w a s d u r in g su ch

p e r io d s o f c r is is that the A lg o n q u ia n u n d e rsta n d in g o f h o w trad e sh o u ld

p ro c e e d w a s m o st c le a r ly a rt ic u la te d .40

T h e first o f th e se re v e a lin g c r is e s o c c u rre d at the e n d o f the Iro q u o is w ars.

W ith the F r e n c h m ark et fo r fu rs g lu tte d , the va lu e o f b e a v e r d ro p p in g , and

congés fo r th e W e st d isc o n tin u e d , G o v e rn o r d e C a lliè re s a ttem p ted to in d u ce

the w e ste rn In d ia n s c o m in g to M o n tre a l to a c c e p t a lo w e r rate o f e x c h a n g e

o n th e ir fu rs . H e u rg e d the c h ie fs n o t to a sk h im , as th e ir fa th e r , to g u a ra n tee

a bon marché b u t, ra th e r, to g o fro m m e rc h a n t to m e rc h a n t se e k in g the b e st

b arg a in . S u c h a re q u e st a p p a re n tly c o n fu se d the O ttaw as. In 1 7 0 1 the

O ttaw a le a d e r O to n tag an , sp e a k in g fo r the S a b le O ttaw as an d th e S a u lte u rs

on a g ift o f fo u r p ac k s o f b e a v e r , to ld O n o n tio : “ It is u se le ss to a sk yo u fo r a

bon marché, b e c a u se w e k n o w that e ach p e rso n is m a ste r o f h is m e rc h a n d ise ,

n e v e rth e le ss u rg e th em to g ive the sa m e p ric e a s la st y e a r .” W h en

O to n ta g a n ’ s n e go tia tio n s w ith the m e rc h an ts fa ile d to o b ta in a bon marché, he

re tu rn e d m u ch tro u b led to C a ll iè r e s to ask h im to in te rc e d e . A t D e tro it tw o

y e a rs la te r , L e P e sa n t o f the O ttaw as d e liv e re d a s im ila r sp e e c h , b u t he w as

no m o re re a d y th an O to n tag an to d e tach the id ea o f a bon marché fro m the

re q u ire m e n ts o f the a llian ce . L e P e sa n t d id not a sk fo r O n o n tio ’ s in te r ­

c e ss io n . H e th re a ten ed to go to the E n g lis h .41

F a ilu re to se c u re a bon marché s tra in e d the a llia n c e to the b re a k in g p oin t.

4U Beauharnois et Hocquart au Ministre, 15 oct. 1744, AN, C 11A , v. 81. 41 La Potherie, Histoire, 4:203, 205, 2 12 ; for Le Pesant, see Conseil. . . 29 aoust 1703, Margry,

Découvertes, 5 :294-97.

1 1 6 The middle ground

The fur trade 1 1 7

M ic h ip ic h y , sp e a k in g fo r all the In d ia n s at D e tro it , a n g rily d e n o u n c e d the

g o v e rn o r as a lia r. A lth o u g h C a d illa c c ited p re v io u s w a rn in g s b y the g o v e r­

n o r to the In d ia n s that the m e rc h a n ts w e re “ le s m a îtres d e la m a rc h a n d is e ”

an d th u s co u ld a lte r p r ic e s , M ic h ip ic h y co n te n d e d that the In d ia n s had

se ttled at D e tro it o n ly on the p ro m ise o f g e tt in g g o o d s at the sa m e p ric e s as

at M o n tre a l. “ W h en w e cam e h e r e ,” M ic h ip ic h y a sse rte d , “ the g o v e rn o r d id

n o t te ll u s that the m e rch an ts w e re m a ste rs o f the m e rc h a n d ise . H e h as lied

to u s .” 42

In d ia n s in te rp re te d the fa ilu re to g e t c u sto m a ry p ric e s w ith in the fam ilia l

lo g ic o f the a llia n ce . It w a s p r o o f that th e F r e n c h no lo n g e r “ lo v e d ” th em ,

that th ey h ad a b a n d o n e d th em an d n o w “ s to le ” th e ir b e av e r . It w a s now' the

E n g lish w h o lo ved th em . T h e F r e n c h m ig h t d e n o u n c e the A lg o n q u ia n s fo r

“ n e v e r h av in g o th e r fr ie n d s th an th o se w h o g ive th em a g o o d b a rg a in ,” b u t

to m ain tain the a llian ce th ey w o u ld h ave to g ive the A lg o n q u ia n s p h y sica l

to k en s o f th e ir p ate rn a l lo ve . W h e n , a fte r the W a r o f the S p a n is h S u c c e s ­

sio n , the m o n o p o ly fo u n d e re d in the fa ce o f an in c re a s in g ly d e te rm in e d

E n g lis h a ttem p t to w in w e ste rn trad e , the A lg o n q u ia n s aga in p h ra se d the

p ro b le m in te rm s o f p ate rn a l n e g le c t . S h a m g o u e s c h i, an O ttaw a c h ie f fro m

S a g in a w , e xp la in e d in 1 7 1 7 that the O ttaw as an d P o taw ato m is had d e p a rte d

fro m D e tro it to trad e w ith the E n g lis h b e c a u se the c o m m a n d e r at D e tro it ,

S a b re v o is , “ w h o m w e lo o k e d u p o n as o u r fa th e r at D e tr o it ,” h ad not, in

tu rn , lo o k e d “ u p o n u s as h is c h ild r e n .” A fa ilu re to d e liv e r a bon marché w as

p art o f a la rg e r ca ta lo g o f p a te rn a l n e g le c t . H is fa ilu re to fe ast the c h ie fs , to

g ive the ap p ro p ria te g ifts , an d “ to g ive u s s u c k ” (that is, to g iv e the In d ia n s

b ran d y to d rink) h ad “ o ffe n d e d o u r o ld m en e x tre m e ly , an d . . . d r iv en u s to

ad o p t the c o u r s e . . . o f g o in g in the d ire c tio n o f O ra n g e [A lb a n y ].” T h e

rem o va l o f S a b re v o is an d , a fte r h im , T o n t i te stifie d to the F r e n c h n e ed to

m ee t A lg o n q u ia n o b je c tio n s to the c o m m a n d e rs . In d e e d , A lg o n q u ia n e x p e c ­

tatio n s b e ca m e a ra tio n ale fo r try in g to e n su re th at c o m m a n d e rs h ad no

in tere st in the trad e itse lf. C o m m a n d e rs w ith a stake in th e trad e , the S ie u r

de N o y a n re p o rte d , co u ld n o t act as fa th e rs , an d the In d ia n s c la im e d that

th ey h ad in su ch m en to rm e n to rs in ste a d o f fa th e rs .43

N o t even w a r, w ith its c o n c u rre n t sh o rta g e o f g o o d s d u e to E n g lis h

b lo c k a d e s , re lie v e d th e F r e n c h o f th e ir p a te rn a l o b lig atio n s. In 1 7 4 4 an d

1 7 4 5 w h e n in c re a se s in fre ig h t an d in su ra n c e co sts an d the fa ilu re o f F r e n c h

su p p lie s to a rr iv e d ro v e u p the p rice o f g o o d s , the S ie u r d e C h a le t , w h o h ad

42 Conseil tenu au fort Pontchartrain dans le D etro it... 8 juin 1704, AN, F3, Moreau St. Mery, v. 2, f. 378.

43 For argument that French no longer loved them, see Mémoire à M. le Comte de Pontchartrain, AN, C i 1 A, v. 27, f. 135 ; it is also in Mémoire . . . les moyens de rétablir le commerce . . . 1707, AN, C i 1 A, v. 27, f. 112 4 . For Sabrevois, see A Talk with the Ottawas and Their Reply, June 2 4 ,1 7 17 ,M P H C 33:584—85. For De Noyan, see De Noyan, State of Canada in 1730, M P H C 33:77.

p u rc h a se d the ferme at N ia g a ra an d F ro n te n a c , fo u n d that he c o u ld n o t p ass

o n the p rice h ik e s to th e In d ia n s w ith o u t e n d a n g e r in g the a llia n ce . T h e

A lg o n q u ia n s , “ a c c u sto m e d as th e y are to se ll th e ir fu rs at a c e rta in p r i c e , . . .

h ave tro u b le re so lv in g to re c e iv e in e x c h a n g e o n ly a p art o f the m e rc h an d ise

that th ey h ave trad e d at o th e r t im e s .” W h e n the In d ia n s re fu s e d to a c c e p t

F r e n c h d iffic u lt ie s as a le g itim a te c a u se fo r a c h a n g e in p r ic e , th e in ten d an t

b la m e d the S ie u r d e C é lo ro n , th en in co m m a n d , fo r fa ilin g to e xp la in the

re a so n s p ro p e rly o u t o f h o stility to th e fermier. B u t in th e e n d , In ten d an t

H o c q u a r t w e n t to th e c o re o f the d ifficu lty . S in c e the p ro b le m w as n o t the

p r ic e r ise p e r sc , b u t th e c h a n g e in the e x c h a n g e rate o f g o o d s fo r b e a v e r that

th is in v o lv e d , h e p e rs u a d e d th e C o m p a g n ie d e s In d e s to ra ise the m o n o p o ly

p rice o n b e a v e r th u s re s to r in g in e f fe c t the o ld e x c h a n g e . T h is w o rk e d at

N ia g a ra b u t did n o t a llev ia te th e sh o rta g e o f g o o d s fa rth e r w e s t .44

T h r e a t s to d e se rt th e a llia n ce an d ap p e a ls to O n o n tio ’ s p a te rn a l d u ty to

g u a ra n te e a bon marché, lik e the o ld e r tactic o f th e ft, b u ffe r e d the im p act o f

the m a rk e t o n the A lg o n q u ia n fu r trad e . C u s to m a ry p r ic e s m ig h t d ate fro m

the y e a rs w h e n th e W e st w a s a P e ru , b u t th e g ro w in g b u rd e n o f g ifts , h ig h

tran sp o rta tio n co sts , an d E n g lis h p re ssu re o n the d e fin itio n o f a bon marché to o k th e ir to ll o f F r e n c h p ro fits . In th e late se v e n te e n th an d e ar ly e ig h tee n th

c e n tu r ie s , ce rta in ly the pays d ’en haut d id n ot d e liv e r the b o n an zas e a r ly

w r ite rs h ad p ro m ise d . L a S a l le h ad p ro je c te d p o te n tia l p ro fits o f fro m

1 5 0 - 2 0 0 p e rc e n t o n th e trad e at F o r t F ro n te n a c in the e a r ly 16 8 0 s , an d the

B a r o n d e L a h o n ta n e stim ate d in th e m id 16 8 0 s that tw o c a n o e lo a d s o f

g o o d s se n t w e st y ie ld e d p ro fits o f 7 0 0 p e rce n t. E v e n in the 1 7 2 0 s the n o rm al

m a rk u p o f g o o d s p u rc h a s e d in M o n tre a l an d tra n sp o rte d w e st w a s a p p are n tly

1 0 0 p e rce n t. A t the Illin o is , the C o m p a g n ie d e s In d e s so ld to the tra d e rs at

5 0 p e rc e n t ab o v e th e p u rc h a se p r ic e in F r a n c e , p lu s 2 0 0 liv re s p e r ton in

fre ig h t c h a rg e s . L o u is e D e C h ê n e , in e v a lu a tin g su ch p o te n tia l p ro fits , h as

c a u tio n e d that “ a lth o u g h su ch c a lc u la tio n s o f p ro fit a re ju stifia b le , th ey a re

va lid o n ly i f w e sp lit u p the v a r io u s tran sac tio n s an d e x c lu d e so m e fro m the

c a lc u la t io n s .” H e r ow'n b re a k d o w n o f the v a r io u s tran sac tio n s an d e x p e n se s

that w en t in to the la te se v e n te e n th - an d e arly e ig h te e n th -c e n tu ry trad e

in d ic a te s a p ro fit o f ab o u t 2 1 p e rc e n t o n a c a rg o , an d sh e w a rn s that th is m ay

h ave b e e n e xce p tio n a l. N o n e th e le s s , it w a s a p ro fit h ea lth y e n o u g h to su sta in

the trad e as lo n g a s the c ro w n co n tin u e d to c o v e r the la rg e an d co n stan tly

r is in g co sts o f p re se n ts an d se rv ic e s n e c e ssa ry to k e e p the In d ia n s lo y a l.45

44 Beauharnois & Hocquart au Ministre, 23 oct. 1744, AN, C i iA , v. 8 1, f. 72; for quotation, see Beauharnois & Hocquart, 15 oct. 1744, AN, C i 1 A, v. 8 1, f. 43. For continuing crisis and need to hold Indians, see Beauharnois & Hocquart au Ministre, 23 oct. 1745, AN, C 11A , v. 83. For Céloron, see Hocquart au Ministre, 23 oct. 1744, AN, C 11A , v. 8 1, f. 406. For Hocquart’s plan, see Hocquart au Controlleur General, 16 oct. 1744, AN, C n A , v .8 1,

. f-350. 43 Louis Armand de Lam d’Arc, Baron de Lahontan, Collection Oakes. Nouveaux doatments de

1 1 8 The middle ground

The fur trade

T h e id e a o f bon marché w a s fle x ib le e n o u g h to e n c o m p a ss b o th a F r e n c h

p ro fit an d the A lg o n q u ia n n o tio n o f a fa th e r ’ s g e n e ro s ity to h is c h ild re n , bu t

th e ro o m to m a n e u v e r w ith in it re m a in e d lim ited . T o v io la te the c o m p ro m ise

w o rk e d o u t fo r e x c h a n g e on the m id d le g ro u n d an d e x a c t e x c e ss iv e p r ic e s

th re a te n e d the en tire s tru c tu re o f re la tio n s . W h e n , in 1 7 4 5 , M . L e n o rm a n t ,

a “ z e a lo u s se rv an t o f th e K in g ,” a tte m p te d to co rre c t th e d isa s tro u s fin a n c e s

o f L o u is ia n a by d o u b lin g the p ro fit o f the k in g o n the g o o d s that h e

d isp a tch ed to the p o sts o f that co lo n y , G o v e rn o r d e V a u d re u il p ro te ste d .

S u c h th in g s , he w ro te , c o u ld n o t b e e a s ily c h an g e d .

He [Lenormant] has never been near understanding the ways of the Indians and the manner in which one must conduct oneself with them, and in the time that he has been staying here he has been too much occupied with fulfilling his mission. . . to have been able to acquire a sufficiently perfect idea of the management of these nations. . . but because people sometimes wish to conserve the interests of the King overmuch they often incur greater expenses, as would be the result if the new practices continued longer.

F o r c in g c h a n g e s o n the In d ia n s led n ot o n ly to k illin g s b u t a lso to the

In d ia n s ’ re fu sa l to re p a y the tra d e rs fo r g o o d s a d van ce d th em an d , u ltim ate ly ,

to th e ir re so rtin g to th e E n g lis h . F r e n c h g o v e rn o rs an d in te n d a n ts cam e to

se e th e se arch fo r la rg e p ro fits (a lth o u g h th ey e x e m p te d th e ir o w n e ffo rts) as

a d a n g e r to the la rg e r g o o d o f the c o lo n y .46

1 1 9

IV

It w a s th e E n g lis h , o f c o u rse , w h o gave the A lg o n q u ia n s th e fre e d o m to

exto rt th is h yb rid e x c h a n g e system fro m the F r e n c h . W h e n the F r e n c h tried

to a rra n g e the trad e so le ly a c c o rd in g to the su p p ly o f fu rs an d th e d e m an d in

E u r o p e , the A lg o n q u ia n s w e n t to the E n g lis h , w h o v irtu a lly a lw ays o ffe re d

th em b e tte r term s th an the F r e n c h . T r a d e w ith th e E n g lish firs t b e c a m e a

se r io u s p o ssib ility fo r the A lg o n q u ia n s o f the pays d'en haut in the 16 9 0 s . T h e

Iro q u o is in m a k in g p e a c e o v e rtu re s to the O ttaw as an d H u ro n -P e tu n s

Lahontan sur le Canada ei Terre-M euve, édités avec introduction par Gustave Lanctôt (Ottawa: J . O. Patenaude, 1940), 27; L)e Chêne, Habitants el M archands, 163 (quotation), 170; Representation o f Sieur de la Salle, 1682, N Y C D 9:220; Thwaites (ed.), Lahontan's Voyages, 1 :5 3 -5 4 , 9 9 - 10 1 , 14 6 -4 7 ; Memorandum of Goods which M. de Boucherville Was Obliged to Give for the King’s Service, Oct. 12, 17 2 8 -2 9 , W H C 17 :8 3-8 6 . For Louisiana, see Mémoire, aoust 1724, AN, C 13A , v. 8, f. 222,

4f’ La Galissonière to Minister, Oct. 23, 1748, W HC 17:503; Bigot to Minister, Oct. 22, 1748, W H C 17:502; Abstract of dispatches, La Galissonière and Bigot, April 30, 1749, N Y C D 10 :19 9 -200 . For Vaudreuil quotation, see Vaudreuil to Maurepas, Oct. 30, 1745, M PA

4:251-

12 0

o ffe re d a c c e ss to su ch trad e , an d N e w Y o r k tra d e rs actu a lly tr ie d to

p en e tra te the pays d'en haut. W ith the fa ilu re o f th ese p a rtie s , a tte m p ts at

d ire c t trad e la p se d , b u t b y the e a r ly e ig h tee n th c e n tu ry b o th F re n c h m e n an d

m iss io n In d ia n s fro m M o n tre a l w e re a c tiv e ly e n g a g e d in sm u g g lin g fu rs to

A lb a n y . A ttra c te d b y h ig h e r E n g lis h p r ic e s fo r fu rs an d b y b e tte r q u a lity

c lo th , c o u re u rs d e b o is an d m iss io n In d ia n s , a c tin g fo r F r e n c h m e rc h a n ts ,

d iv e rte d so m an y b e a v e r to E n g la n d that the fermier re c e iv e d o n ly 7 ,0 0 0

liv re s o f b e a v e r fu r b y w e ig h t in 1 7 0 7 . T h is re p re se n te d a tr ick le c o m p a re d

to th e flo o d o f b e a v e r that had re a c h e d n e a rly 3 0 0 ,0 0 0 liv re s in 1 6 9 9 .47

T h is illic it fu r trad e to A lb a n y w a s th e b e g in n in g o f an E n g lis h c o m m e r­

c ia l a ssau lt. W ith the en d o f the W a r o f the S p a n is h S u c c e s s io n , in 1 7 1 3 , the

E n g lis h c ap ita lized on b o th c la u se 1 5 o f the T r e a t y o f U tre c h t , w h ich

g u a ra n te e d e q u a l F r e n c h an d E n g lish a c c e ss to the In d ia n trad e , an d the

b e g in n in g o f a p e r io d o f A n g lo -F r e n c h p e a c e in E u ro p e , w h ic h in h ib ite d the

u se o f fo rc e b y the F r e n c h ag a in st the E n g lis h tra d e rs in N o rth A m e r ic a , to

a ttem p t the ca p tu re o f the w e ste rn trad e . G o v e rn o r R o b e r t H u n te r o f N e w

Y o r k ( 1 7 1 0 - 1 9 ) an d th en h is s u c c e s s o r , G e o r g e B u rn e t , u se d an u n ­

re str ic te d trad e in b ra n d y , s u p e r io r E n g lis h w o o le n stro u d s , b e tte r k ettles ,

lo w e r p r ic e s , an d a s im p le g ra d in g syste m fo r fu rs to e xp a n d w h at h ad

p re v io u s ly b e e n a v e ry lim ited d ire c t trad e w ith the w e ste rn A lg o n q u ia n s .

T h e va lu e o f b e a v e r exp o rts fro m N e w Y o r k d o u b le d in 1 7 1 3 an d n e arly

d o u b le d ag a in in 1 7 1 4 . 48

B y 1 7 2 0 N e w Y o r k o ffic ia ls w e re c o n fid e n t e n o u g h o f s u c c e s s in se c u r in g

d ire c t trad e to o u tlaw th e s m u g g lin g o f fu rs b e tw e e n M o n tre a l a n d A lb a n y ,

th u s s tr ik in g at the F r e n c h so u rce fo r w h at h ad b e c o m e th e m o st im p o rtan t

m a n u fa c tu re d g o o d in the w e ste rn trad e - E n g lis h stro u d s . T h e h ig h q u a lity

The middle ground

47 For smuggling, see Yves Zoltvany, Philippe de Rigaud de Vaudreuil, Governor o f New France, 1JO 3-25 (Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1974), 7 5 -7 6 ; Guy Fregault, “ La Compagnie de la Colonie,” Revue de l ’Universite d'Ottawa 30 (i960): 7 - 1 3 , 14 3 -4 8 ; Innis, The Fur Trade in Canada, 7 1 - 8 1 ; Ramezay au Ministre, 1708 AN, C n A , v. 29. For cloth, see Lunn, “ Economie Development,” 15 7 —61.

48 In 17 16 and 17 17 Hunter granted licenses for traders to go to Irondequoit halfway between Niagara and Oswego on Lake Ontario, Norton, The Fur Trade in Colonial New York, 15 8 -5 9 . Using Indian emissaries, the English also sent wampum belts and gifts of liquor west to inform the Algonquians that the French robbed them and that the English would offer better prices. Vaudreuil au Conseil, 14 oct. 17 16 , AN, C n A , v. 37; Conseil. . . dec. 17 17 , AN, C i 1 A, v. 37, f. 379 -8 0 ; Sabrevois to Vaudreuil, Apr. 8, 17 17 , M PH C 3 3 :58 2-8 5 . For actual departures, see A 'Falk with the Ottawas, and A Talk of the Foutouatamis, both M PH C 33:584-86 , and Vaudreuil to Council, 12 Oct. 17 17 , M PH C 3 3 :5 9 1-9 2 . For Ohio, see Outauacs et autres sauvages, 14 oct. 17 16 , AN, C i iA , v.36, f.79.

For British plans, see Norton, The Fur Trade in Colonial New York, 13 4 -3 5 ; State of British Plantation in America in 17 2 1 , Sept. 8, 17 2 1 , D IIN Y 5:621 -2 5 ; Beauharnois au Ministre, 22 sept. 1726. AN, C i 1 A, v. 48; 13 4 -3 5 . Figures from Stephen Cutcliffe, “ Indian Policy and the Rise o f Imperialism, New York and Pennsylvania, 16 7 4 - 17 5 5 ,” unpublished paper in author’s possession.

The fur trade I 2 I

an d lo w p r ic e o f E n g lish b lan k e ts an d stro u d s an d the In d ia n d e m an d fo r

th em gave th e E n g lish p e rh a p s th e ir g re a te st ad van tag e o v e r the F re n c h .

R e d stro u d s - the écarlatines - b e c a m e the p re fe r re d trad e item in the pays d'en haut.4g

B u rn e t b e lie v e d the n ew la w s w o u ld c a u se M o n tre a l to “ s in k to n o th in g ”

an d saw th em as b u t the first step in a p lan “ to trad e in to all the G r e a t L a k e s

o f N o rth A m e r ic a w ith all the In d ia n s b o rd e r in g on th em , w ith w h o m w e

m ay h ave an im m e n se trad e n e v e r y e t a ttem p ted b y u s, an d n o w c a rr ie d on

b y the F r e n c h w ith g o o d s b ro u g h t fro m th is P r o v in c e .” B y 1 7 2 0 , V a u d re u il

an d h is in ten d an t, M ic h e l B é g o n , w e re re p o rtin g that the E n g lis h w e re

th re a ten in g to se cu re “ the g re a te r p art o f the p e ltr ie s b o th o f th e F r e n c h

an d In d ia n s b e lo n g in g to the U p p e r C o u n tr y ,” an d in J u ly 1 7 2 1 B u rn e t

re p o rte d an “ im m e n se n u m b e r o f In d ia n s o f far N a t io n s ” flo c k in g to A lb an y .

T r a d e fig u re s fro m S c h e n e c ta d y d ram a tic a lly re fle c t the c h a n g e s in w e ste rn

co m m e rc e . B e tw e e n 1 7 1 6 an d 1 7 2 0 o n ly 3 0 c a n o e s o f “ fa r ” In d ia n s cam e

th ere ; fro m 1 7 2 0 to 1 7 2 4 , 3 2 3 c a n o e s a rr iv e d - a te n fo ld in c re a se in tra d e .50

B y 1 7 2 5 th e F r e n c h trad e s e e m e d to b e h e m o rrh a g in g . A n E n g lish

estim ate fo r that y e a r p u t the w e ste rn trad e a t tw elve h u n d re d p ac k s o f sk in s

an d fu rs . T h e c o m b in e d trad e o f F o r t F ro n te n a c at the e a ste rn e n d o f L a k e

O n ta rio , an d o f N ia g a ra at the w e ste rn en d , w h ic h w as v a lu e d at 4 0 ,9 1 1

liv re s in 1 7 2 3 , an d at 2 9 ,2 9 7 liv re s in 1 7 2 4 , p lu m m e te d to 9 , 1 5 1 liv re s in

1 7 2 5 , C a d w a lla d e r C o ld e n , N e w Y o r k ’ s su rv e y o r, e xu b e ra n tly p re d ic te d that

su ch e n c ro a c h m e n ts on the F r e n c h trad e w o u ld d e p riv e F r a n c e o f h e r a llie s ,

re n d e r C a n a d a u se le ss to th em , an d o b lig e th em to a b an d o n the co lo n y

a lto g e th e r .31

4g Representation of Lords o f Trade, July 14, 1724, N Y C D 5 :70 7-8 ; Albany, Norton, The F u r Trade in Colonial New York, 137. For woolens and French efforts to match, see Raudot to Minister, 14 Nov. 1709 ,M P H C 3 3 :4 6 0 -6 1; Vaudreuil & Bégon au Ministre, 20 sept. 17 14 , R 4PQ, 19 47-48 , 285; Minutes, Conseil, ig jan . 17 17 , AN, C 11A , v. 37, f. 35; Vaudreuil au Conseil 30 oct. 17 17 , AN, C i iA, v. 38; Bégon & Vaudreuil au Conseil, 17 oct. 1722, AN, C h A, v. 44; Vaudreuil & Bégon au Ministre, 14 oct. 1723, AN, C i i A, v. 45. Also see I.unn “ F.conomic Development,” 15 7 -6 0 .

50 For Bumet quotation, see Burnet to Lords o f Trade, Nov. 26, 1720, N Y C D 5:577, 580. For Vaudreuil and Bégon quotation, see Abstract of Vaudreuil and Bégon, Oct. 20, 1720, N Y C D 9:897; also see Vaudreuil & Bégon au Conseil, 26 oct. 17 19 , AN, C i iA , v. 40. For number o f Indians, see Burnet to Lords o f Trade, 12 July 17 2 1 , N Y C D 5:587. In June 1723 he reported that 20 men of the far nations had come in the spring, 80 more from Michilimackinac (and apparendy Detroit) had arrived in June, and 40 or 50 more were en route from the pays d'en haut. All o f these parties had also brought women and children. Burnet to Lords of Trade, 25 June 1723, N Y C D 5:684-85; for origins, see Conference . . . Western Tribes, May 29, 1723, N Y C D 5:693-97. For trade figures, see Governor Burnet to Lords o f Trade, Nov. 2 1, 1724, N Y C D 5:739.

51 For 1725 estimate, see Norton, The F u r Trade in C olonial N ew York, 164. In 1725 on a voyage to Iroquoia, I.ongucuil met more than 100 canoes o f Indians from the upper country either coming to trade with the English or returning. The English, Longueuil complained, were trading at the Niagara portage, despite the blockhouse the French had built there, and were

12 2

In th is c o n te x t the E n g lis h p o st e s ta b lish e d at O sw e g o in the Iro q u o is

c o u n try in 1 7 2 7 se e m e d to b o th s id e s a k n ife p o in ted at the h ea rt o f C a n a d a .

L o c a te d at o n e o f th e fe w sh e lte re d h a rb o rs o f L a k e O n ta rio an d w ith e asy

a c c e ss to the pays d ’en haut, the E n g lis h at O sw e g o th re a te n e d , in co m b in atio n

w ith in c u rs io n s b y E n g lish tra d e rs on th e O h io , to d e tach the A lg o n q u ia n s

fro m the F r e n c h a llia n ce an d jo in th em to the co v e n a n t c h a in o f the

Iro q u o is . T h e F r e n c h fe a re d O sw e g o , b u t b y an d la rg e th ey m a n a g e d to

b lu n t the th re a t that it re p re se n te d . A s C h a r t 3 . 1 sh o w s, th e trad e at F r e n c h

p o sts in c re a se d b e tw e e n 1 7 3 0 an d 1 7 5 7 . 52

T h e F r e n c h b lu n ted the E n g lis h c h a lle n g e b y e x p a n d in g in to n ew are a s

an d b y su b s id iz in g th e trad e in o ld o n e s . T h is su b sid y to ok se v e ra l fo rm s.

T h e c ro w n an d p riv a te tra d e rs gave p re se n ts . T h e C ro w n a lso p ro v id e d the

se rv ic e s o f b la c k sm ith s an d g u n sm ith s to the In d ia n s at th e F r e n c h fo rts . A s

a fin al d ire c t su b s id y , the C ro w n took o v e r fo r lo n g p e r io d s o f tim e the

trad e at F o r t s N ia g a ra an d F r o n te n a c an d e v e n tu a lly e s ta b lish e d a p o st at

T o r o n to . H e re In d ia n s on th e ir w a y to th e E n g lish fo u n d F r e n c h g o o d s so ld

at o r n e a r E n g lis h p r ic e s . T h e C ro w n took a lo ss on su ch sa le s in o rd e r to

k e e p th e trad e fro m the E n g lis h .53

T h e s e w e re o n ly the d ire c t su b s id ie s . T h e F r e n c h -A lg o n q u ia n w ars

ag a in st the F o x an d the C h ic k a s a w s in th e 1 7 3 0 s an d the im p e r ia l w a rs o f

th e 1 7 4 0 s an d 1 7 5 0 s te n d e d , b e c a u se o f th e d ista n ce s in vo lve d , to d ive rt

w a rr io rs fro m th e hun t. T h e F r e n c h n ot o n ly e q u ip p e d the w a rr io rs an d

m a d e th em g ifts fo r sca lp s an d to re d e e m p r iso n e rs , b u t th e y a lso h e lp e d to

su p p o rt th e w iv e s an d c h ild re n o f th o se a b se n t on w a r p a rtie s . T h e am o u n ts

e x p e n d e d in th e se w ars w e re c o n s id e ra b le . T h e u n s u c c e s s fu l F o x ca m p a ig n

o f 1 7 2 8 , fo r e x a m p le , a lo n e c o st 2 8 ,4 0 1 liv re s an d b e tw e e n 1 7 3 2 an d 1 7 3 5 ,

the e x p e n d itu re s m ad e in the p o sts o f the pays d'en haut a lo n e w e re 3 3 ,8 3 3

The middle ground

selling rum within a day and a half of Fort Frontenac, Longueuil & Bégon au Ministre, 31 oct. 1725, AN, C 11A , v.47. For the trade o f Fort Frontenac and o f Niagara, see Bégon au Ministre, 30 oct. 1723 , AN, C 11A , v. 45; Estât des Pelleteries . . . 17 2 4 -2 5 , AN, C i 1 A, v.47; Estât de les ventes des Pelleteries. . . 1726, AN, C 11 A, v. 49. For Colden, see O f the Trade of New York by C. Colden, N Y C D 5:687.

52 For Oswego established, see Burnet to Board of Trade, May 9, 1727, D H N Y 1:447. F ° r French fear of, see Beauhamois & D ’Aigremont au Ministre, 1 oct. 1728, AN, C i 1 A, v. 50, f .27; Projet pour s’opposer à l’agrandissement des A nglais.. . 15 oct. 1729, AN, C 11A , v. 5 1 , f. 467. Oswego always remained a thorn in the French side, Galissonière & Bigot au Ministre, 20 oct. 1748, AN, C 11A , v. 9 1; Jonquière & Bigot au Ministre, 1 oct. 1749, AN, C i 1 A, v. 93. Ohio, Mémoire concernant les Ilinois, 1732, AN, F3, v. 24, f. 138.

53 For new posts, see Mémoire, Beauharnois & 1 loequart au Ministre, 1737, AN, C i 1 A, v. 67, f. 10 1 ; Réponse au Mémoire du Roy, 13 oct. 1745, AN, C 1 1A , v. 63, f. 84. For problems faced, see Hocquart au Mss. Les Directeurs de la Compagnie des Indies, 1 nov. 1739, AN, C i 1 A, v. 72, f. 167. For no hope for profit on royal posts, see Hocquart au Ministre, 10 oct. *734. AN, C 1 1A , v.62, f .3 7 -4 0 . For Toronto, see La Jonquière au Ministre, 20 aoust, 1750, AN, C i i A, v . 95, The English recognized the French tactic, Colden to Clinton, Aug. 8, 17 5 1 , N Y C D 6:743.

T h e f u r t r a d e

Chart 3.1: Total Packs 12 3

1730

1757

2500-

2000

1500-

1000 *

500

Mich.# 111 .# D e t . i

O .V .#

Mich.= Michilimackinac and dependencies; Det. = Detroit and dependencies; O.V. = Ohio Valley; 111. = Illinois

Notes: Michilimackinac total for 1730 included dependent forts: Saint Joseph, Nipigon,

Green Bay, Gamasettigoya, and Michipicton; in 1757 it included dependent posts at Green Bay, Saint Joseph, Chequamegon, Kamanistigoya, Michipicton, and Sault Sainte Marie.

Detroit in 1730 included the posts at Miami and the Wea post (Ouiatenon); in 1757 it included the Miami, Wea, and Vincennes posts.

The Ohio Valley posts where trade was conducted were Fort Duquesne and the Riviere au Boeuf.

Illinois trade included the whole confederation. Sources: Noyan, State of Canada in 1730, MPHC 34:73-85; Bougainville Memoir, WHC 18:167-195.

liv re s , m o st o f w h ic h w e n t to e q u ip p in g In d ia n w a rr io rs . O u tfittin g ad d itio n a l

la rg e w e ste rn e xp e d itio n s in c u rre d o th e r su b stan tia l c o sts , at le ast p a rt o f

w h ich e ve n tu a lly fo u n d its w ay in to the h a n d s o f In d ia n a u x ilia r ie s . T h e

N o y a n e xp e d itio n o f 1 7 3 4 , fo r e x a m p le , co st 3 3 , 1 0 7 liv re s . S u c h p aym e n ts

le s se n e d b o th the n e c e ss ity an d the o p p o rtu n ity fo r w a rr io rs to se e k g o o d s in

trad e fro m th e E n g lis h .54 55

T h e F r e n c h a lso a lte re d th e ir tra d in g p ra c tic e s to c o n fo rm to A lg o n q u ia n

d e s ire s . T h e y in c re a se d the n u m b e r o f congés so th at b y 1 7 4 0 , N o y a n , the

c o m m a n d e r at D e tro it , c o m p la in e d that the trad e rs th ere w e re to o n u m e ro u s

an d the co m p etitio n so ru in o u s that the tra d e rs so ld at co st . S u c h co n d itio n s

d id n ot last, b u t the F r e n c h d id m ak e o th e r p e rm a n e n t c h a n g e s in th e ir fu r

trad e p ro c e d u re s . T h e y n ot o n ly m o d ifie d th e ir e lab o ra te syste m fo r g ra d in g

b e a v e r fu rs , b u t th ey a lso e x p a n d e d the k in d s o f fu rs th ey w o u ld a c c e p t in

trad e . B y the 1 7 2 0 s the A lg o n q u ia n sh ift so u th aw ay fro m the p r im e b e a v e r

co u n try fo llo w in g the Iro q u o is w a rs , c o m b in e d w ith the o v e rh u n tin g o f

b e a v e r , h ad c o n trib u te d to the d e c lin e o f th e trad e in b e a v e r fu r o v e r m u ch o f

the pays d'en haut. In d ia n h u n te rs sh ifte d to se e k in g the s o -c a lle d menues pelleteries a n d , m o re s ig n ifica n tly , to tra d in g d e e rsk in s an d b e a rsk in s ,

a lth o u gh in itia lly th e re w a s n o t m u c h F r e n c h d e m an d fo r e ith e r. In 1 7 2 6

In ten d an t D u P u y su g g e ste d im p o rtin g le a th e r w o rk e rs o r fin d in g so m e w ay

fo r the arm y to u se the sk in s w h ic h o th e rw ise w o u ld e ith e r b e sm u g g le d to

N e w Y o r k o r trad ed th ere d ire c tly b y the In d ia n s . A lth o u g h the L o u is ia n a

p o sts so u g h t d e e rsk in s , the C a n a d ia n s to o k th em o n ly fro m n e c e ss ity . A s late

as th e 1 7 5 0 s , w h e n d e e rsk in s d o m in a te d th e E n g lis h trad e , the F r e n c h

re g a rd e d th em as u n d e s ira b le .35

12 4 The middle ground

54 For war disrupting hunt, see Réponse au Mémoire du Roy, 1735 , 13 oct. 1735, AN, C n A , v.63, f .84; Mémoire, Beauhamois & Hocquart au Ministre, 1737, AN, C n A , v.67, f. 10 4 -0 5 ; for general statement of costs, see Beauhamois and Hocquart to Minster, Oct. 9, 1732, WHC 17 :16 3 -6 4 . For Fox campaign 1728, see Hocquart au Ministre, 4 oct. 1730, AN, C i 1 A, v. 53. For example o f families o f warriors, see Estât general de la depense . . . 6 juillet 1739, AN, C 11A , v. 7 1. For De Noyan, see Estât des cequi a été a fourny . . . d’un party commandé par M. dc Noyan, 6 sept. 1734, AN, C i iA , v. 62, f. 156. For pays d'en haut, sec Estât des payements faits . . . pour le prix des munitions de guerre et dc bouche et autres marchandises et effets qu’ils on fourny dans les pais d’en h au t.. , depuis les années 1732, 1 733, 1734 . . . AN, C i i A, v.63, ^ I32- direct payments in the pays d'en haut for the Chickasaw war were 8,300 livres, Detroit, De Noyan to Minister, Aug. 6, 1740, WHC 17:326,

55 The number o f beaver declined over large portions o f the Great Lakes, Mémoire, Beauhamois & Hocquart au Ministre, 1737 , AN, C 11A , v.67, f* 100. For beaver depletion around Green Ray, see Jeanne Kay, “ The Land o f La Baye: The Ecological Impact of the Green Bay Fur Trade, 16 3 4 - 18 3 6 ” (Ph.D. diss., University o f Wisconsin, 1977), 158. For deerskins, see DuPuy au Ministre 21 oct. 1726, AN, C n A , v. 48; Conseil, Louisiane, sept. 172g, AN, C 13A , v. 9, f. 221. For English demand, see Clinton A. Weslager, The Delaware Indians: A History (New Brunswick, N. J.: Rutgers University Press, 1972), 17 3 -7 4 ; Beauhamois et D ’Aigremont, 1 oct. 1728, AN, C i 1 A, v, 50; Mémoire, Duc dc Mirepoix, 6 avril 1755, AN, C u A , v. 100; Bienville & Salmon to Maurepas, Apr. 3, 1734, Af/M 3:645. For fur trade as small part of Canadian trade, see Mémoire, Duc de Mirapoix, 6 avril 1755, AN, C i iA, v. 100.

For grading distinctions modified, see Marchands & negotiants, 1728, AN, C i 1 A, v. go, f. 270; Ordonnance, Du Puy, 21 juillet 1727, AN, C 1 1 A , v.49, f. 481. See also Lunn, “ Economic Development,” 172.

The fur trade

T h is ch an g e in the trad e is re fle c te d in the re c e ip ts o f F o r ts F ro n te n a c

an d N ia g a ra , fo rts that e x is te d p artia lly to in tercep t trad e fro m the u p p e r

co u n try d estin ed fo r O sw e g o an d A lb a n y . (S e e T a b le 3 . 1 . ) T h e fu rs th ese

p osts re c e iv e d w ere la rg e ly ra c c o o n , d e e rsk in s , an d b e a rsk in s , a lo n g w ith a

m ix o f the m o re v a lu a b le menues pelleteries. O f the p o sts in the u p p e r co u n try ,

on ly M ic h ilim a c k in a c , G r e e n B a y , an d C h e q u a m e g o n re ta in ed a su b stan tia l

b e a v e r trad e into the 1 7 3 0 s . A lth o u g h le ss p ro n o u n c e d , th is sam e tren d aw ay

fro m b e a v e r a ffe c te d the trad e as a w h o le . O f the fu rs e xp o rte d fro m C a n a d a

and re c e iv e d at L a R o c h e lle b e tw e e n 1 7 2 8 an d 1 7 3 7 , o n ly 4 7 .4 p e rc e n t w ere

b e a v e r .56 57

Iro n ica lly , the F r e n c h a lso s u c c e e d e d in re ta in in g the trad e b e c a u se o f

w h at th ey - an d N e w Y o r k o ffic ia ls - w e re to g e th e r u n a b le to a cco m p lish .

T h e F r e n c h n e v e r s u c c e e d e d in h a lt in g sm u g g lin g w ith th e E n g lish co lo n ies .

In 1 7 2 5 tw o A lb an y tra d e rs e stim a te d that 8 0 p e rc e n t o f the b e a v e r sh ip p e d

fro m N e w Y o r k to E u ro p e w a s o b ta in e d fro m F r e n c h sm u g g le rs . A s a resu lt,

F r e n c h trad e rs re ta in ed a c c e s s to re d stro u d s, the écarlatines. D e s p ite m an y

attem p ts, the F re n c h n e v e r s u c c e e d e d in m a n u fa c tu rin g stro u d s that m atch e d

th ose o f the E n g lish in e ith e r q u a lity o r p r ic e . N o r d id th ey p e rsu a d e th ose

In d ia n s w h o had a c h o ice to a c c e p t F r e n c h e q u iv a le n ts . F r e n c h trad ers

sm u g g le d stro u d s fro m N e w Y o r k , c a rr ie d th ese b la n k e ts w e st , and trad ed

th em fo r A lg o n q u ia n fu rs . A s F r e n c h o ffic ia ls re ite ra ted aga in an d again ,

écarlatines h ad b e co m e the e sse n tia l co m m o d ity in the trad e . C a u g h t b e tw e e n

the fermiers d e m an d that sm u g g lin g b e h a lted an d the n e c e ss ity fo r p ro v id ­

in g écarlatines, the F r e n c h C ro w n sp o ra d ic a lly gave ro ya l p e rm iss io n to

p u rch a se stro u d s d ire c tly fro m E n g la n d an d m ark et th em in C a n a d a , b u t theC'J m ain so u rc e w a s u su a lly sm u g g lin g .

T a k e n as a w h o le , th e F r e n c h a d ju stm e n t to th e E n g lish c h a lle n g e sh o w s

h o w m u ch the re la tio n sh ip b e tw e e n c o m m e rc e an d e m p ire h ad c h an g e d

56 For decline of beaver, everywhere but Michilimackinac, Green Bay, and Chequamegon, see Mémoire, 1737, AN, C u A, v. 67, f. 10 0 - 1 . For shipments between 1728 and 37, see E. R. Adair, “ Anglo-French Rivalry,” Culture 8 (1947): 435.

57 For smuggling, see Statement of John Groesback and Dirk Schuyler on Indian Trade, Feb. 15, 1724/25, Shclbourne Papers, v. 45, Clements Library. For écarlatines, see Vaudreuil & Bégon au Conseil, 8 oct. 172 1, AN, C i 1 A, v. 44; Bcgon & De Vaudreuil au Conseil, 17 oct. 1722, AN, C 11A , v. 44; Ilocquart à M. Controlleur general, 19 oct. 1738, AN, C 11A , v. 70, f. 115 ; I.unn, “ F.conomic Development,” 157-6 3 . Beauharnois & DePuy au Ministre, 26 oct. 1726, AN, C 11A , v. 48; Abstract, 1 Oct. 1728, N Y C D 9:1 o u ; Hocquart à Mss. les fermiers generaux, 12 -2 0 oct. 1729, AN, C i 1 A, v. 51, f. 349; Beauharnois & Hocquart au Ministre, 12 oct. 173 1, AN, C 11A , v. 54; Hocquart à Mss. les directuers generaux de la Compagnie des Indies, 17 oct. 1737. AN, C 11A , v.ôg, f. 1 3 7 - 4 3 ; La Galissonière & Hocquart au Ministre, 26 sept. 1747, AN, C i iA, v .87, f. 1 16 - 17 . This demand continued until the colony's last days, Mémoire, 1758, AN, C 11A , v. 103, Le Comité à M. le Controlleur, juin 1758, AN, C 11A , v. 103.

Smuggled strouds, which escaped English duties, may actually have been sold for less by the French than by the English in the 1750s, Coldcn to Clinton, Aug. 8, 175 1, N Y C D 6:741.

125

Table 3.1. F u r trade at Forts Frontenac and Niagara (total fu r receipts)

1726 1728 1730 1733 1734 1736 1738

Value (livres) Beaver"

8,108 28%

39,948 __b

52,308 30.5%

11,844 23%

34,296 17.8%

21,410 24.3%

21,124 11.3%

a Beaver given as percentage of total value of furs traded. * Figure not available. Source: Estate de la vente des pelleteries, 1726, 1728, 1730, 1736, 1738; Estât des pelleteries, 1733, 1734; all in AN, C 11A , vis. 48, 50, 52, 53, 62, 66, 70. The figures for 1735 are not given here, because the ships failed to arrive in time to supply the posts (Beauthamois & Hocquart to Minister, October 12, 1736, NYCD 9:1048-49).

The fur trade

fro m the e a r lie r m e rca n tilis t o r ig in s o f the c o lo n y . E a r l ie r in C a n a d ia n

h isto ry the fu r trad e h ad la rg e ly ju stifie d th e e x is te n c e o f C a n a d a . F u r s h ad

p ro v id e d the lio n ’ s sh are o f the c o lo n y ’ s e xp o rts an d re v e n u e s . B u t in c re a s ­

in g ly in the e ig h tee n th ce n tu ry , the p o lit ica l b e n e fits o f th e trad e o u tw e ig h e d

its re v e n u e s . T h e trad e o f th e /w y s d ’en haut su p p o rte d C a n a d a not th ro u gh

its p ro fits , b u t b e c a u se it w a s p art o f the g lu e h o ld in g the A lg o n q u ia n s to the

a llia n ce . R o y a l o ffic ia ls a c c e p te d A lg o n q u ia n re str ic tio n s on the trad e b e c a u se

the v e ry su rv iva l o f C a n a d a s e e m e d to d e p e n d on su b o rd in a tin g trad e to the

a llia n ce . T h e a g g re ss iv e n e ss o f the E n g lis h a llo w e d the A lg o n q u ia n s to have

sig n ifica n t an d in c re a s in g in flu e n c e on the te rm s an d fo rm s o f e xc h a n g e .

T h e F r e n c h ra ise d p r ic e s fo r b e a v e r , a lte re d th e ir g ra d in g o f b e av e r ,

in c re a se d th e ir sa le o f b ra n d y , an d a c c e p te d d e e rsk in s in trad e b e ca u se

c o n tin u e d trad e w ith the A lg o n q u ia n s , an d thus the a llia n ce itse lf, d e p e n d e d

on su ch a c t io n s .38

T h e lim ited e co n o m ic an d c o n s id e ra b le p o litica l im p o rta n c e o f the trad e

w a s a p p a re n t to stra teg ists by the e n d o f the p e rio d . In 1 7 5 5 o n e F r e n c h

stra teg ist ad m itted that the fu r trad e o f the G r e a t L a k e s an d the O h io V a lle y

w a s n ot w o rth 1 p e rc e n t o f th e e xp e n se that it had co st the C ro w n . H e w o u ld

h ave g lad ly a llo w e d the e n tire trad e to go to the E n g lis h in e x c h a n g e fo r

E n g lish a c k n o w le d g m e n t o f F r e n c h b o u n d a r ie s a lo n g the O h io . C e d in g the

trad e to the E n g lis h w o u ld b e le ss e x p e n siv e than c o u rt in g the A lg o n q u ia n s .

Y e t co u rt the A lg o n q u ia n s the F r e n c h d id . T h e E n g lis h w e re n ot re a d y to

ack n o w le d g e F r e n c h c la im s in the O h io V a lle y , an d if, b e c a u se o f lo w e r

p r ic e s , the E n g lish w e re ab le “ to p e rsu a d e the In d ia n s that th ey h ave m o re

re g a rd fo r the in tere st o f the n a tio n s than the F r e n c h ,” th en the F r e n c h

c o u ld lo se n o t o n ly th e ir su p p ly o f fu rs , b u t the a llie d In d ia n s . A n d the

F r e n c h w e ll knew' “ w h at im p o rta n ce it is to the co lo n y to m ain ta in th em in

the a llia n c e .” I f the F r e n c h in c re a se d the p r ic e s th ey c h a rg e d fo r g o o d s an d

lo w e re d th o se th ey gave fo r b e a v e r , th ey th re a ten ed n o t ju st c o m m e rc e b u t

p e rh a p s the “ c o lo n y it s e lf .” '’9

F r e n c h c o n c e ss io n s p ro v e d e n o u g h , a t le ast u n til the late 1 7 4 0 s , to sa tis fy

A lg o n q u ia n d e m a n d s fo r g e n e ro s ity . T h e In d ia n s re c o g n iz e d , an d co n stan tly

re m in d e d the F r e n c h , that the E n g lis h o ffe re d b e tte r b a rg a in s an d b e tter

g o o d s than the F r e n c h . A n d , o f c o u rse , th ere w e re a lw ays th o se w h o m ru m

o r c h e a p e r w o o le n s lu re d to O sw e g o . B u t su ch stra y in g c o u ld b e easily 58 59

58 For examples oflndian pressure, see Du Puy au Ministre, 20 oct. 1727, AN, C i i A, v. 49, f. 207; Beauhamois & Hocquart, 8 oct. 1741, Postes des Pays d’en haut, AN, C i 1 A, v. 78.

59 For small value of trade, see Mémoire sur la dépêché de M. Le Duc de Mirepoix du 6 avril 1755, AN, C 11A , v. 100. For importance of alliance, see Observations sur les Réponses fournies par la Compagnie des Indies.. . (1749), AN, C i iA,v, 93, f. 10 - 12 . For rationale of setting prices so as not to alienate Indians, see Ordonnance de M. de Beauhamois et Hocquart. . . 6 juin 1746, AN, C i iA, v. 85, f. 3.

127

1 2 8

e n o u g h in c o rp o ra te d in to the lo g ic o f the a llia n c e as a n e c e ssa ry re b u k e to

th e ir fa th e r ’ s la ck o f g en e ro sity . I f ru m le d to m u rd e rs a m o n g the In d ia n s ,

the F r e n c h , in tu rn , co u ld a rg u e th at b y re g u la t in g the sa le o f liq u o r , th ey

w e re , u n lik e the E n g lis h , lo o k in g o u t fo r th e ir c h ild re n ’ s w e lfa re . T h e

a llia n c e , in an y c a se , re m a in e d m o re th an e x c h a n g e , an d A lg o n q u ia n s o ften

d id re sp o n d to F r e n c h a p p e a ls to the o th e r lin k s b e s id e trad e that tied the

F r e n c h an d the A lg o n q u ia n s to g e th e r an d to re m in d e rs o f p a st Iro q u o is

an d E n g lis h p e r fid y . A n d the E n g lis h th e m se lv e s o ften e n o u g h c o o p e ra te d

b y d e m o n stra tin g the d a n g e rs o f trad e w ith o u t a llia n ce a n d a fa th e r to

w h o m o n e c o u ld a p p ea l fo r ju s tic e . In th e w o rd s o f L ie u te n a n t G o v e r n o r

M o n tg o m e rie o f N e w Y o r k , the tra d e rs , “ g re e d y o f g a in , n e v e r c o n s id e re d

w h at w a s ju st, b u t so m e tim e s w ith a h ig h h a n d , so m e tim e s w ith d e c e it an d

A rt ific e , su rre p tit io u s ly g o t fro m the In d ia n s th e ir F u r r s an d p e ltry , an d

w h e n th ey w e re th u s p o s e s s t o f th em , o b lig e d th ese p o o r w re tc h e s to take

w h a t th ey w o u ld g ive th em , w h e re b y th e y w e re in a g re a t m e a su re d e te rre d

fro m c o m in g to O sw e g o , an d c o m p e lle d by th is u sag e to se e k a n o th e r m a rk e t

a m o n g the F r e n c h .” T h e O ttaw as an d H u r o n -P c tu n s d r ifte d to w ard the

E n g lish in th e 1 7 2 0 s , an d the v illa g e rs so u th o f the G r e a t L a k e s o p e n e d

e xten sive trad e re la tio n s w ith the E n g lis h in the 1 7 4 0 s an d 1 7 5 0 s , b u t o n the

w h o le th e F r e n c h a llia n c e h e ld , e v e n th o u g h by the late 1 7 4 0 s it w as in a

p e rp e tu a l sta te o f c r is is .60

The middle ground

V

T r a d e g o o d s se rv e d b oth sy m b o lic an d u tilita rian p u rp o se s . T h e sam e kettle

that se rv e d to c e m e n t an a llia n ce a lso c o o k e d v e n iso n . I h ave th u s fa r

s tre sse d the sy m b o lic an d p o litica l a sp e c ts o f e x c h a n g e , n e g le c tin g the

u tilita rian ap p ea l o f trad e g o o d s . T u r n in g to trad e g o o d s a s item s o f

e v e ry d a y u se d raw s atten tio n to a n o th e r fa c e t o f e x c h a n g e : the p o ss ib ility o f

d e p e n d e n c y . T h e q u e stio n o f d e p e n d e n c y - the p o ss ib ility that w ith o u t

E u ro p e a n g o o d s an d the fu r trad e the A lg o n q u ia n s w o u ld n o lo n g e r b e ab le

to fe e d , c lo th e , o r h o u se th e m se lv e s - lo o m s o v e r re c e n t s tu d ie s o f the trad e .

T o d e te rm in e i f th is p o ss ib ility b e c a m e fac t d u r in g the F r e n c h fu r trad e , it is

n e c e ssa ry to a s s e s s the p la c e an d p re v a le n c e o f trad e g o o d s in e ve ry d a y

m a teria l life an d the d e p e n d e n c e o f A lg o n q u ia n s u p o n th em .

S u p e r fic ia lly , A lg o n q u ia n sta te m e n ts an d a c tio n s re g a rd in g th ese m atte rs

60 For French appeal to other connections (French as father; gratitude toward priests; allies against Iroquois; French who have died to defend them), sec Paroltes aux anciens chefs des Illinois, oyatanons, et miamis. . . 1736 (misdated, actual date c. 1715), AN, C i 1 A, v. 65. For quotation, see Montgomerie to Lords of Trade, Dec. 1, 1730, N Y C D 5:907. For continued complaints of frauds, see Colden to Clinton, Aug. 8, 175 1, N Y C D 6:744.

The fur trade 1 29

se e m to m im ic the te rm s o f the m a rk e tp la c e an d in d ica te a m ateria l

d e p e n d e n c e o n the F r e n c h . O n c lo s e r e xam in atio n , h o w e v e r , th e ir v iew s an d

actio n s m ak e se n se o n ly in the c o n tex t o f the p a r t ic u la r so c ia l re la tio n sh ip s

that the g o o d s th e m se lv e s h e lp e d to e sta b lish . In re fe rr in g to e x c h a n g e ,

A lg o n q u ia n s sp o k e in te rm s o f th e ir besoins - th e ir n e e d s o r n e c e ss it ie s - an d

th ey v isu a lize d e xc h a n g e as a w a y o f sa tis fy in g th ese n e e d s . Besoin, as u sed by

the A lg o n q u ia n s , w a s n o t s im p ly a s ta te m en t o f d e s ire ; the te rm h ad a

p a rtic u la r re so n a n c e in th e ir so c ie ty b e c a u se , o n c e an a p p ro p ria te so cia l

re la tio n sh ip h a d b e e n e sta b lish e d , an a sse rt io n o f n e e d fo r so m e th in g co u ld

b e co m e a sp e c ia l c la im on the th in g n e e d e d . T o b e n e e d y is to exc ite p ity

an d th u s to d e se rv e aid . J u s t a s in a d d re s s in g m an ito u s A lg o n q u ia n s so u g h t

to p o rtra y th e m se lv e s a s w e a k an d m ise ra b le , so in a d d re ss in g O n o n tio ,

Je s u it s , o r trad e rs , th ey u su a lly s tre sse d th e ir o w n m ise ry an d n e e d . T h e

A lg o n q u ia n s ’ e m p h asis on e x c h a n g e a s a w ay o f sa tis fy in g th e ir besoins,

th e re fo re , h ad a m e a n in g q u ite d iffe re n t fro m that e x p re sse d in the F re n c h

v iew o f c o m m e rc e as a w a y o f fillin g n e e d s .61

In s tre ss in g th e ir besoins, the A lg o n q u ia n s w e re a c tu a lly m a k in g a c la im on

the F r e n c h . B e c a u s e th ey n e e d e d g o o d s an d w e re fr ie n d s an d a llie s o f the

F r e n c h , th e y d e se rv e d to h ave th o se g o o d s that th e F r e n c h p o sse sse d b u t d id

n ot th e m se lv e s im m e d ia te ly re q u ire . In d ia n s , lik e the F o x at th e ir first

co n tact, th o u g h t that “ w h a te v e r th e ir v is ito rs p o sse sse d o u g h t to b e g iven to

th em gratis ; e v e ry th in g a ro u se d th e ir d e s ire s , an d y e t th ey h ad fe w b e av e rs to

s e ll .” A m o n g th e P o taw ato m is at in itia l co n tact, th e F r e n c h d e m an d fo r

p ay m e n ts fo r g o o d s th at In d ia n s re c e iv e d led to v io le n c e . A c c o rd in g to

A lg o n q u ia n c u ltu ra l lo g ic , th e F r e n c h , as a llie s , sh o u ld act as i f th ey w e re

k in sp e o p le o f th e A lg o n q u ia n s . E a c h s id e w o u ld su p p ly th e o th e r ’ s n e e d s .

E a c h s id e w o u ld g ra c io u s ly b e sto w w h a t th e o th e r la c k e d .62

S u c h a c o n c e p tio n o f e x c h a n g e m ak es it c le a r e r w h y m id d le m a n statu s w a s

a m atte r o f re la tive in d iffe re n c e to the A lg o n q u ia n s . I f the F r e n c h ch o se to

b r in g th em g o o d s at th e ir v illa g e s , th is w a s to be p ra ise d n ot o p p o se d . T h e s e

w e ste rn A lg o n q u ia n s c o n c e iv e d o f tra d e rs as m en w h o ca m e to su p p ly th e ir

besoins, an d th ey w e lc o m e d th em fo r th e ir p re s e n c e w h ic h p ro m ise d to

en h an ce the p re stig e , w ea lth , an d stre n g th o f th e ir v illa g e s . W h at in fu ria te d

th em w a s n ot the lo ss o f th e o p p o rtu n ity to m ak e the lo n g an d a rd u o u s

jo u rn e y s to iM on treal to o b tain th e ir besoins, b u t the F r e n c h a n n o u n ce m e n t in

th e late 16 9 0 s that th ey w e re w ith d ra w in g th e ir tra d e rs fro m the pays d'en haut an d that th ey e x p e cte d the A lg o n q u ia n s to re su m e th e ir trad e jo u rn e y s .

61 Besoins may be taken as the language of dependency if the Algonquians either acted as if they were dependent or could be shown in these early years to have been dependent on European goods for survival, but this, as will be shown later, was not the case.

62 E'or Fox quotation, see La Potherie, H istory, 319.

130 O n a n g h isse , the P o ta w a to m i le a d e r w h o se p e o p le the F r e n c h p re su m e d to

b e p o te n tia l m id d le m e n , w a s o u tra g e d :

Father! Since we want powder, iron, and every other necessary which you were formerly in the habit of sending us, what do you expect us to do? Are the majority of our women who have but one or two beavers to send to Montreal to procure their little supplies, arc they to intrust them to drunken fellows who will drink them and bring nothing back? Thus, having in our country none of the articles we require and which you, last year, promised we should be furnished with, and not want; and perceiving only this - that nothing whatsoever is yet brought to us, and that the French come to visit us no more - you shall never sec us again, I promise you, if the French quit us; this Father, is the last time we shall come to talk with you.6^

S ig n ific a n tly , O n a n g h isse sa id n o th in g ab o u t lo w e r p r ic e s o r p oten tia l

p ro fits ; h e sp o k e fo r th e w o m e n , w h o , b y im p lica tio n , w e re a m a jo r fo rc e in

e x c h a n g e in the v illa g e s . T h e y an d the o th e r P o ta w a to m is re lie d on the

F r e n c h fo r th e ir besoins, th e ir “ little s u p p lie s .” E x c h a n g e in M o n tre a l w a s the

d o m ain n o t o f c a lc u la tin g m id d le m e n ou t fo r p ro fit b u t o f “ d ru n k e n fe llo w s ”

w h o d ra n k u p th e ir b e a v e r an d fa ile d to b r in g h o m e the besoins th ey h ad b e e n

se n t to fe tc h . A lth o u g h th ese besoins w e re h ig h ly v a lu e d g o o d s , th ey w e re n o t

ye t e sse n tia l to P o taw ato m i su rv iv a l. F o r i f th ey w e re , h o w c o u ld O n a n g h isse

h ave sp o k e n o f n e v e r s e e in g the F r e n c h ag a in an d th u s, p re su m a b ly , d o in g

w ith o u t th em ?

T h is o rie n ta tio n to w ard besoins ra th e r th an p ro fits a p p e a rs a lso in the

re ac tio n o f the O tta w as an d H u ro n -P e tu n s o f M ic h ilim a c k in a c to the

F r e n c h d o m in atio n o f th e ir o ld c a rry in g trad e to the w e ste rn tr ib e s. T h e

O ttaw as, H u ro n -P e tu n s , an d v a r io u s w e ste rn C h ip p e w a b a n d s co n tin u e d , as

th ey h ad fo r y e a rs , to g a th e r fu rs o n the lak e s, b u t th ey n o w o p e ra te d on the

m a rg in s ra th e r th an at th e c e n te r o f e x c h a n g e . T h e O ttaw as lo st th e ir o ld

lu cra tiv e trad e w ith the C r é é s , w h o h ad b e g u n tra d in g at H u d s o n ’ s B a y .

O n ly th e S a u lte u rs , w h o as a llie s o f the S io u x c a rr ie d F r e n c h g o o d s to that

p e o p le , c o n tin u e d to tap a m a jo r so u rce o f p rim e b e a v e r . T o o b tain th e ir

besoins, the H u r o n -P e tu n s an d O ttaw as o f M ic h ilim a c k in a c , as w ell as the

P o ta w a to m is o f G r e e n B a y , b e c a m e p r o v is io n e d o f the trad e . T h e y so ld c o rn

an d fish to the F r e n c h w h o , a c c o rd in g to C a d illa c , re e q u ip p e d th e m se lv e s

o n ce o n th e o u tw ard jo u rn e y fro m M o n tre a l an d aga in on th e ir re tu rn . T h e y

c o m p e n sa te d fo r the h u g e c h a rg e s the F r e n c h m a d e fo r th e ir g o o d s by

se ttin g p r ic e s on th e ir o w n c o m m o d itie s that m a d e the F r e n c h h o w l in

p ro test. A s L a P o th e rie re c o g n iz e d , th ey n o w 63

The middle ground

63 For quotation, see Narrative o f . . . Occurrences. . . 1696, 1697, N Y C D 9:673.

The fur trade

[do] not need to go hunting in order to obtain all the comforts of life. When they choose to work, they make canoes of birch-bark, which they sell two at three hundred livres each. They get a shirt for two sheets of bark for cabins. The sale of their French strawberries and other fruits produce means for procuring their ornaments, which consist of vermillion and glass and porcelain beads. They make a profit on everything.64

W h at L a P o th e rie c a lle d th e ir p ro fit, h o w e v e r , w as p ro b a b ly n ot

u n d e rsto o d b y the In d ia n s in th ese te rm s, fo r , as L a P o th e r ie a lso n o ted , all

e x c e p t the H u ro n -P e tu n s save d n o th in g an d re a liz e d no la stin g g ain fro m

su ch e x c h a n g e s . “ T h e y w o u ld be e x c e e d in g ly w e ll- to -d o i f th ey w ere

e c o n o m ic a l,” b u t the so c ia l and c u ltu ra l d e m a n d s o f th e ir o w n so c iety

p re v e n te d su c h a ccu m u la tio n . T h e y gave aw ay th e ir la st fo o d to a v is it in g

s tran g e r an d th en d id n o t h esita te to b e g fo r fo od fro m the F r e n c h w h o cam e

a m o n g th em . T h e u n d e rly in g lo g ic o f su ch e x c h a n g e p attern s w as th at besoins took p re c e d e n c e o ve r p ro fits . T h e y h ad an o b lig atio n to v is ito rs , an d the

F r e n c h h a d an o b lig atio n to th e m .65

T h e actu a l d e m an d fo r the g o o d s th at the A lg o n q u ia n s id e n tifie d as th e ir

besoins w as s u rp r is in g ly lim ited d u r in g the c e n tu ry o f the F r e n c h fu r trad e

that e n d e d in 1 7 6 0 . F a th e r C h a r le v o ix o b se rv e d in the 1 7 2 0 s that In d ian

w an ts w e re , b y E u ro p e a n s ta n d a rd s , m e a g e r . W h en h e a sse rte d th at the

In d ia n s w e re “ tru e p h ilo so p h e rs an d the sig h t o f all o u r c o n v e n ie n c e s ,

r ich e s , an d m a g n ifice n c e a ffe c ts them so little that th ey have fo u n d o u t the

art o f e as ily d isp e n s in g w ith th e m ,” he w a s n o t s im p ly in d u lg in g in the m yth

o f the n o b le sa v a g e . In d ia n w an ts do a p p e a r to h ave re m a in e d lim ite d e ve n at

the h e igh t o f the trad e an d In d ia n d e m a n d re m a in e d re la tiv e ly in e la stic .

U n le s s p re se n te d w ith b ran d y , A lg o n q u ia n s trad ed la rg e ly to c lo th e an d

o rn a m e n t th e m se lv e s , b u y so m e m etal to o ls , an d a c q u ire e n o u g h g u n p o w d e r

fo r the n ext h u n t. A n an a ly s is o f F r e n c h a c c o u n t b o o k s fo r M ic h ilim a c k in a c ,

O u ia te n o n , D e tro it , an d G r e e n B a y b e tw e e n 1 7 1 5 an d 1 7 5 0 re v e a ls that

c lo th , b lan k e ts, g u n p o w d e r, and sh irts w e re the d o m in an t trad e g o o d s at all

the p o sts . T h e s e , a lo n g w ith ca p o tes an d , at D e tro it , b ran d y , a c c o u n te d fo r

b etw een 6 0 and 7 5 p e rc e n t o f the trad e . T h e In d ia n s d id not trad e fo r the

g u n s th ey u sed in the h u n t, fo r su ch g u n s ra re ly a p p e a r o n the trad e

64 For intertribal exchange, see Mémoire que la direction . . . 26 avril 1703, AN, C i 1 A, v. 24, f. 142-44; Speech of Ottawas, July 23, 1708, M P H C 33:39. For ioss of Cree trade by Ottawas and Sioux-Chippewa exchange, see Mémoire que la direction. . . , ib id ., and Callières et Champigny au Ministre, 5 oct. 170 1, AN, C 11A , v. 19. For corn and fish, see Quaife, The Western Country, 17 - 18 . For long-standing French protests over prices, see Declaration des marchands, 14 avril 1684, AN, C i 1 A, v. 6; Narrative o f . . . Occurrences . . . 1689, 90, N Y C D 9:481. For quotation, see La Potherie, History 1:282.

(,s La Potherie, H istory, 28 -8 2 .

* 3 1

m a n ife s ts . G u n s se e m to h ave c o m e la rg e ly as p re se n ts fro m the C ro w n . T h e

in c re a se in the sc a le o f tra d e ap p a re n t a fte r 1 7 2 0 re su lte d la rg e ly fro m the

w id e sp re a d ad o p tio n o f w o o le n s and o th e r c lo th to re p la c e fu r ro b e s an d

le a th e r g a rm e n ts .66

In lo ca l e c o n o m ie s w h e re trad e g o o d s sa tis fie d lim ited besoins, th e fu r

trad e in vo lved re la tiv e ly little d isru p tio n o f n ative su b s is te n c e system s.

P ro d u c tio n fo r the fu r trad e ca m e fro m a h u n t n ot ye t se p a ra te d fro m the

la rg e r su b s is te n c e c y c le . S u c c e s s in th e h u n t re m a in e d a fu n ctio n o f the

h u n te rs ’ re la tio n s w ith th e m an ito u s w h o c o n tro lle d th e g a m e . A n d a

s u c c e s s fu l h u n t y ie ld e d g o o d s w h o se d istr ib u tio n p ro c e e d e d a c c o rd in g to the

d e m a n d s o f the m an ito u s an d the besoins o f k in sp e o p le . T h is w a s n o t an

e c o n o m y in w h ic h the p ro d u c tio n o r d is tr ib u tio n o f g o o d s fo rm e d a se p a ra te

sp h e re o f p ra c tic a l activ ity . N o r w as it an e c o n o m y that h ad yet, in an y

m e a n in g fu l se n s e , re n d e re d th e A lg o n q u ia n s p o lit ic a lly d e p e n d e n t o n the

E u ro p e a n s . A ll o f th e se p o in ts o b v io u sly d e m an d su b stan tia tio n .67

T a k e n as a w h o le , the m a te r ia l d a y - to -d a y e x is te n c e o f In d ia n p e o p le s

sh o w e d re m a rk ab le co n tin u ity d u r in g the se v e n te e n th an d e arly e ig h te e n th

c e n tu r ie s . T h e fu r tra d e b a re ly a lte re d A lg o n q u ia n h o u s in g , tran sp o rta tio n ,

an d d iet. T h e fu r trad e d id in itia lly p u t a g re a te r e m p h a sis o n b e a v e r

h u n tin g . A n d c e r ta in g ro u p s su ch as the O tta w as an d H u r o n -P e tu n s in ­

c re a se d the sc a le o f th e ir h u n t. B u t fo r m o st g ro u p s , the fu r trad e d id n ot

im m e d ia te ly o r d rast ic a lly a lte r h u n tin g o r su b s is te n c e p attern s . F u r s w e re

the p ro d u c ts o f h u n ts in w h ic h m en , w o m e n , an d c h ild re n d e p a rte d to g e th e r

an d in w h ic h h o u se h o ld u n its c o n su m e d the m ea t w h ile p ro c e s s in g and

re se rv in g the fu rs fo r m a rk e t. T h e trad e c e rta in ly in c re a se d the am o u n t o f

la b o r w o m e n h ad to d e vo te to p re p a rin g fu rs fo r e x c h a n g e , but, on the o th e r

h an d , th e p u rc h a se o f c lo th an d re a d y -m a d e c lo th in g le sse n e d the la b o r

in vo lved in p ro d u c in g fin ish e d g arm e n ts . H o w th is b a la n c e d o u t in the e n d is

im p o ss ib le to d e te rm in e fro m the e x is tin g e v id e n c e .68

66 For quotation, see Pierre tie Charlevoix, Jo u rn a l o fa Voyage lo N orth A m erica (London: R. and J. Dodsley, 176 1, microprint facsimile ed., 1966), 2:107. F ° r account books, see Dean Anderson, “Variability in Trade at Eighteenth-Century French Outposts,” unpublished paper in author’s possession.

67 There were assertions as early as 1706 that without powder the Indians would starve, but such claims have to be put within the cultural context of Algonquian attempts to make themselves appear miserable when asking favors (e.g., Extraits, De Tonti, 15 oct., AN, C i 1 A, v. 24, f. 203). In fact, a modified bow technology long remained in place, Charlevoix, Jo u rn a l, 2:208; Sabrevois Memoir, 1718, W H C 16:373; La Potherie, H istoire, 4:216.

68 In 1688 the Baron de Lahontan witnessed the return of 400 to 500 Ottawas to Michilimackinac after a winter hunt in the Saginaw: Bay region, Thwaites (ed.), Lahontan 's Voyages, 1:143. A party of this size certainly included women and children. In the same area during 1685-86 the Iroquois had captured children as well as adults when they raided winter hunting camps. Denonville to Seignelay, June 12, 1686, N Y C D 9:293—94. I .a Potherie, who wrote in the early eighteenth century, indicated that largely all-male hunts occurred out of Michilimackinac in the 1690s (La Potherie, H istory 1:28 1-82), but during

1 3 2 The middle ground

The fur trade

E v e n w h e n b e a v e r fa ile d an d In d ia n s tu rn e d to o th e r g am e , the im m e d ia te

c o n se q u e n c e s w e re n ot se v e re . D e e r an d b e a r , the s ta p le s o f th e fu r trad e o f

the O h io V a lle y an d lo w e r G r e a t L a k e s , a lso y ie ld e d m eat. S u b s is te n c e an d

the h u n t fo r fu rs re m a in e d as c lo se ly lin k e d as e ve r. W h e n the d ista n c e o f

b e a v e r fro m the v illa g e s an d the sc a rc ity o f o th e r g am e in the re g io n d id

c re a te a co n flic t, the d e m an d s o f su b s is te n c e to ok p rio rity . E v e n a ro u n d

G r e e n B a y in to the m id 17 4 0 s , In d ia n s lo n g in vo lved in the trad e still h ad to

b e activ e ly re c ru ite d to h u n t b e a v e r in the S io u x b o rd e r la n d s in stead o f

re m a in in g n e a re r th e ir v illa g e s to h u n t d e e r an d b e ar . T h e ties to the trad e o f

trib es su ch as the S io u x , w h o se in v o lve m e n t in the trad e w as m u ch m o re

re ce n t, w e re e ve n w e a k e r . T h e F r e n c h fe a re d th at in c re a se s in p r ic e s fo r

trad e g o o d s w o u ld c a u se the S io u x to “ lo se th e ir a rd o r fo r c o m in g to fin d the

m e rc h an d ise w h o se u se th ey h ave k n o w n o n ly fo r a little w h ile .” O n ly la ter in

the e ig h tee n th an d n in e tee n th c e n tu r ie s , an d e ve n th en o n ly a m o n g som e

tr ib e s, d id p ro d u c tio n fo r m a rk e t b e c o m e a se p a ra te sp h e re in w h ic h m en ,

le av in g th e ir fa m ilie s b e h in d , d e p a rte d o n lo n g h u n ts w h o se so le g o a l w a s the

accu m u la tio n o f fu rs fo r m a rk e t.69

I f p ro d u c tio n d id n o t d e m an d im m e d ia te a lte ra tio n s in the so c ie ty , n e ith e r

d id th e E u ro p e a n g o o d s that e n te re d th e so c ie ty tran sfo rm it. In d ia n s

a c q u ire d trad e go o d s at a su rp ris in g ly g ra d u a l ra te . A p re e x is t in g n ative

te ch n o lo g y su rv iv e d fo r a re m a rk a b ly lo n g tim e a lo n g s id e th e n e w te ch n o lo g y .

K e tt le s b o ile d w ater, k n iv e s c u t m eat, an d g u n s k illed g a m e , b u t th ey d id not

ch ain th e ir u se rs in ev itab ly , in e x o ra b ly , an d im m e d ia te ly to the w ill o f the

su p p lie rs . A fa r le ss e ffic ie n t, b u t still s e rv ic e a b le , n ative te c h n o lo g y r e ­

m a in e d ava ilab le i f trad e g o o d s w e re la ck in g .

G iv e n e x ist in g in terp re ta tio n s o f the sc a le an d im p o rta n ce o f the fu r trad e,

the a sse rtio n th at E u ro p e a n g o o d s re m a in e d re la tive ly sc a rc e in the pays d'en haut fo r g e n e ra tio n s an d th at a n ative te ch n o lo g y re m a in e d a v a ilab le is

b o u n d to b e c o n tro v e rs ia l. B a s ic a lly , th ere are th re e m a jo r p ro b le m s w ith

a ssu m in g th at E u ro p e a n g o o d s ra p id ly an d n e a rly c o m p le te ly re p la c e d n ative

m a n u fa c tu re s in the pays d ’en haut. F ir s t , a c c o rd in g to th e a rc h a e o lo g ic a l

re c o rd , n ative te ch n o lo g y p e rs is te d fo r a c o n s id e ra b le tim e. S e c o n d , g iven

the c a rry in g cap ac ity o f F r e n c h c a n o e s an d the lim ited n u m b e r th at d e p a rte d

an n u a lly fo r the W e st, th ere w a s s im p ly n o w ay to tra n sp o rt all the g o o d s that

133

the eighteenth century virtually the whole village departed on the hunt from Detroit and Michilimackinac.

69 In concentrating on the fur trade, as Charles Cleland has rightly emphasized, scholars have ignored the persistence of basic subsistence patterns during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries; see Charles Cleland, “ The Inland Shore Fishery of the Northern Great Lakes: Its Development and Importance in Prehistory,” Am erican A ntiquity 47 (1982): 776. Surpluses from the existing native economy fed Europeans in the West during much of this period. For Sioux, see Copie de Particle de la lettre du S. Chalet à mes. les directeurs . . . 28 oct. 1746, AN, C i 1 A, v. 85.

w o u ld h ave b e e n n e c e ssa ry to su p p ly th e n ative p o p u la tio n . T h ir d , w h en

re a d c a re fu lly , co n te m p o ra ry a c c o u n ts m ak e it c le a r that E u ro p e a n goo d s

re m a in e d re la tiv e ly sc a rc e o v e r m u ch o f the pays d'en haut w e ll in to the

e ig h tee n th cen tu ry .

It is n e c e ssa ry h e re to c ite o n ly a fe w e xa m p le s o f th is e v id e n c e . S to n e

to o ls p e rs is te d a lo n g sid e m etal to o ls in the O jib w a s ites on the n o rth sh o res

o f L a k e H u ro n an d L a k e S u p e r io r that w e re o c c u p ie d d u r in g the late

se v e n te e n th and e a r ly e ig h te e n th c e n tu r ie s . S ite s in the M ic h ilim a c k in a c

re g io n , the n e x u s o f the trad e , sh o w the sam e p attern . A t the L a s a n e n site,

p ro b a b ly an O ttaw a an d H u r o n -P e tu n b u ria l site u se d p rim a rily b e tw e e n

16 9 0 and 1 7 0 0 , “ p ro je c tile p o in ts , sc ra p e rs an d sto n e k n iv e s im p ly the

m a in te n a n c e o f the p re h is to r ic te c h n o lo g ic a l an d e co n o m ic p a tte rn s .”

S im ila r ly , at the late se v e n te e n th -c e n tu ry S u m m e r Is la n d site in G r e e n B a y ,

sto n e to o ls p e rs is te d a lo n g sid e E u ro p e a n m eta l to o ls . F a r th e r so u th , the

Z im m e rm a n site th at the K a s k a s k ia s o c c u p ie d b e tw e e n 16 8 3 an d 1 6 9 1

sh o w s the sam e p attern o f s to n e te c h n o lo g y lin g e r in g a lo n g sid e m eta l too ls.

E v e n at th e e ig h te e n th -c e n tu ry G u e b e r t site o cc u p ie d b y the K a sk a sk ia s

a fte r 1 7 1 9 , th ere are v e stig e s o f sto n e te ch n o lo g y . T h e Je s u it s c o u ld co lle c t

sto n e d a g g e rs in e v e ry d a y u se as late as 16 8 7 , an d , a c c o rd in g to F a th e r

S e b a s t ia n R a le , a rro w s tip p ed w ith sto n e re m a in e d the p r in c ip a l w e a p o n into

the 16 9 0 s . N a tiv e p o tte ry p e rs is te d e v e n lo n g e r ; it is re a d ily ava ilab le at all

late se v e n te e n th - an d e ar ly e ig h te e n th -c e n tu ry s ite s .70

O th e r g o o d s p e n e tra te d the re g io n e v e n m o re slo w ly . B y 1 6 7 9 the F o x

In d ia n s , a trib e d e sc r ib e d o n ly five y e a rs la te r as a m a jo r su p p lie r o f fu rs , had

a c q u ire d fire a rm s, b u t a 1 2 0 -m a n w a r p arty e n c o u n te re d b y the F r e n c h that

y e a r p o sse sse d o n ly e ig h t m u sk ets . C lo th re m a in e d so ra re that w h e n the F o x

ca p tu re d a co at fro m the F r e n c h , th ey r ip p e d o f f the b u tto n s an d cu t u p the

m ateria l in o rd e r to d iv id e th e c o a t in to the m ax im u m n u m b e r o f p ie c e s . I f

the W isco n sin F o x e v e r a c q u ire d la rg e am o u n ts o f c lo th , su ch su p p lie s

v a n ish e d a fte r th e ir e s tra n g e m e n t fro m the F r e n c h . In 1 7 1 8 the m en still

w o re “ sc a rc e ly an y g arm e n ts m a d e o f c lo th .” S im ila r ly , in the 16 8 0 s ,

m e m b e rs o f the L a S a lle e x p e d it io n re p o rte d that the Illin o is , the b e st a rm ed

70 For persistence and only gradual replacement, see Warren L. Wittry, “ The Bell Site, Wnç, An Early Historic Fox Village,” The W isconsin A rcheologist, N. S., 44 (March 1963): 35; James Fitting, The Archaeology o f M ichigan (Bloomfield Hills, Michigan: Cranbrook Institute of Science, 1975), 2 1 0 - 1 1 ; Ronald J. Mason, G reat Lakes A rchaeology (New York: Academic Press, 1981): 404; Cleland, Lasanen S ite , appendix A. Nern and Cleland, “ The Gros Cap Cemetery Site,” 9 - 16 , 48; J. V. Wright, “ A Regional Examination of Ojibwa Culture History,” A nthropoligica 9 NS 7 (1965): 196, 202, 208; David S. Brose, “ Summer Island 1 1 1 : An Early Historic Site in the Upper Great Lakes,” H istorical Archaeology 4 (1970), 5 -6 , 13 -2 3 ; Brown (ed.), “ The Zimmerman Site,” 13, 72 -73 , 53-54 ; Mary Elizabeth Good, “ The Guebert Site: An Eighteenth-Century Historic Kaskaskia Indian Village in Randolph County, Illinois,” C entra l S ta les A rchaeological Societies M em o ir 2 (n.p., 1972), 78-79. For stone daggers, sec J R 63:291. For stone arrowheads, see Good, “ Guebert Site,” 12.

13 4 The middle ground

The fur trade 135

trib e so u th o f L a k e M ic h ig a n , h ad v irtu a lly no g u n s an d that the p e o p le s

a ro u n d th em la ck e d m eta l kn ives an d h atch e ts. In 1 7 0 6 , n e a rly h a lf a cen tu ry

a fte r the firs t g u n s a p p e a re d a m o n g th em , the P e o r ia s , o n e o f th e tr ib e s o f

the Illin o is c o n fe d e ra tio n , a ttack ed a J e s u it p r ie s t , F a th e r G r a v ie r . N o t on ly

d id th ey sh o o t h im w ith a rro w s, b u t the a rro w s w e re tip p ed w ith flin t. It is

e q u a lly n o tab le that the F r e n c h re sp o n se w a s to cu t o f f p o w d e r fo r su ch gu n s

as the Illin o is p o s s e s s e d . T h e in c id e n t is a c le a r e xa m p le o f the p e rs is te n c e

o f o ld te ch n o lo g y a lo n g sid e the n ew . W h e n , to w ard the e n d o f the F r e n c h

an d In d ian W a r, su p p lie s o f p o w d e r fa ile d at D e tro it , the O ttaw as, H u ro n -

P e tu n s, P o ta w a to m is an d C h ip p e w a s th ere re su m e d h u n tin g w ith b o w s an d

a rro w s. T h e y d id it w ith o u t e n th u s ia sm , b u t th ey d id it. W h e n F r e n c h

trad e rs d u rin g the sam e p e rio d fa ile d to su p p ly c lo th to the Illin o is , th ose

In d ian s c lo th e d th e m se lv e s in s k in s .71

T h is fa ilu re o f E u ro p e a n g o o d s ra p id ly to d isp la c e n ative m a n u fa c tu re s is

m o re u n d e rsta n d a b le w h e n w e e xa m in e e stim ate s o f ava ilab le c a rg o sp ace

d u rin g the late se v e n te e n th an d e a r ly e ig h te e n th c e n tu r ie s . T h e F r e n c h

co u ld n o t tran sp o rt th e am o u n t o f g o o d s n e c e ssa ry to p ro v id e A lg o n q u ia n s

w ith the to o ls an d c lo th e s they w o u ld n e e d to a b an d o n n ative m a n u fa c tu re s .

T h e in ten d an t J e a n B o c h a r t d c C h a m p ig n y e stim a te d that ab o u t seve n ty

can o e lo a d s o f g o o d s re a c h e d the W e st in the late 16 8 0 s (see T a b le 3 .2 ) ,

w ith th is n u m b e r in c re a s in g d ram a tica lly in th e e a r ly 16 9 0 s , w h e n G o v e rn o r

d e F ro n te n a c , on the p re te x t o f su p p ly in g M ic h ilim a c k in a c an d o th e r p o sts ,

a llo w e d la rg e a m o u n ts o f a d d itio n a l trad e g o o d s , in c lu d in g b ra n d y , to be

sh ip p e d w e s t .72

W h e n th e se c a rg o e s are p la c e d n e x t to e stim ate s o f th e p o p u latio n they

w e re m ean t to su p p ly , the re a so n s fo r th e p e rs is te n c e o f n ative te c h n o lo g y

b e co m e a p p are n t. U n til som e tim e a fte r 1 7 0 0 , th is w a s a p o p u la tio n in

d e c lin e fro m d ise a se , d isp la c e m e n t, an d w a r , b u t it w a s still s izab le . C o n ­

s id e r in g o n ly the m a jo r p o p u la tio n c lu ste rs , th ere w e re 1 5 ,0 0 0 - 2 0 ,0 0 0

71 For Fox war party, see Thwaites (ed.), H en n ep in ’s A N ew D iscovery, 130 -33 . For their role in the fur trade, see La Durantaye au Gouverneur, 22 avril 1684, AN, C i 1 A, v. 6. For the Fox in 1718, see Memoir on the Savages of Canada . . . 1718, W H C 16 :371. For the Illinois in 1680, sec Chretien Le Clercq, “ Narrative,” Co x , Jo u rn eys o f L a S a lle , 1 :118 . For La Salle on the Illinois country, see enclosed with letter of Frontenac, Nov. q, 1680, IH C 23:12. Emily J. Blasingham, “ The Depopulation of the Illinois Indians,” Ethnohistory 3 (Summer 1 q86): 197, citing Margry’s narrative account of La Salle, indicates the Illinois had several hundred guns in 1680, but I have been unable to find substantiation in the documents. For the Peorias, s a t J R 66:53-57, 265-67. The Kickapoos and Mascoutens still used the bow and arrow. The Illinois still used the bow and arrow a great deal and dressed in skins in 1718, “ Memoir,” W H C 16:373. Lor Detroit Indians, see Conseil tenu le 28 novembre 1760 au détroit, AN, C 11A , v. 105, f. 358, For resumption of use of skin garments, see Macarty à Kerlerec, 30 aoust 1759, AN, C.13A, v. 41. f. 103.

72 W. J. Eccles, Frontenac: The C ourtier G overnor (Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 1959), 275- 78-

136 The middle ground

T a b le 3.2. Estimates o f annual canoe loads and goods reaching the West

1670s 1690 1680s- 1690s

ExtremeLow High Congés Low High

Canoes (number) 40 55 70 85 100 130 Guns (number) 320 440 560 680 800 1,040 Blankets (number) 60 825 1,050 1,275 1,500 1,950 Tobacco (livres) 2,560 3,520 4,480 5,440 6,400 8,320 Cloth (ells) 3,160 4,345 5,530 6,715 7,900 10,270 Hatchets (number) 1,440 1,980 2,520 3,060 3,600 4,680 Knives (number) 16,320 22,240 28,560 34,680 40,800 53,040

Note: The canoe numbers above come from the following estimates: 40: the minimal trade for the early 1670s; 55: the capacity based on the high range of fur receipts for the 1670s; 70: Champigny’s 1690 figure, which, since it is close to the estimated figure for combined fur receipts and furs smuggled to the English, is the best official estimate; 85: the high figure based on fur receipts for the 1680s and 1690s; 100: Hennepin’s estimate for 1679 and probably the high figure for the 1690s; 130: the extreme 1684 estimate.

p e rso n s in the tow n s a ro u n d G r e e n B a y in the 1 6 7 0 s , n e a rly 2 0 ,0 0 0 in the

Illin o is , M ia m i, an d S h a w n e e v illa g e s a ro u n d S ta rv e d R o c k d u rin g the

1 6 8 0 s , 3 ,2 0 0 in C h e q u a m e g o n at its h e ig h t in the m id 16 6 0 s , and an

e stim ate d 6 ,0 0 0 - 7 ,0 0 0 in M ic h ilim a c k in a c in 1 6 9 5 . S u c h e stim ate s ig n o re

the S io u x , C r é é s , N ip p is in g s , M is s is s a u g a s , an d o th e r O jib w a g ro u p s , e xce p t

the S a u lte u rs , all o f w h o m w e re se rv e d at le a st p artia lly b y the F r e n c h fu r

trad e . K n iv e s an d , p e rh a p s , h a tch e ts h ad p ro b a b ly b e g u n to m ee t the

d e m an d b y the en d o f the c e n tu ry , b u t o th e r g o o d s , even b y the h ig h e st

e stim ate s , c o u ld n ot h ave re p la c e d n ative m a n u fa c tu re s .73

C o n d it io n s d id c h an g e a fte r 1 7 2 0 w h e n E n g lis h an d F r e n c h co m p etitio n

73 The best discussion of the demography of the region is Jeanne Kay, “ The Fur Trade and Native American Population Growth,” Elhnohistory 31 (1984), 265-87. Kay effectively challenges the usual account of constant population decline after contact. For epidemics and initial decline, see Marest to Vaudreil, Aug. 14, 1706, W IIC 16:237, and Marest to Vaudreuil, 4 June 1708, M P H C 33:386, For Ohio Valley, see discussion in Chapter 5.

For population, see Green Bay: J R 56:125 (16 71-72); J R 61:149, 15 3 -5 4 (1679); Starved Rock: Wayne C. Temple, In d ia n Villages o f the Illin o is Country: H istoric Tribes, Scientific Papers, Illinois State Museum, vol. 2, pt. 2 (Springfield: Illinois State Museum, 1958), 27; Chequamegon: J R 50:273, 301. I translated warriors into total population by using a 4:1 ratio. For Michilimackinac, see H R N 1 15:399,773 ~74- For Cadillac, see letter of I .amodie Cadillac, Aug. 3, 1695, in E. M. Sheldon, The E a rly H istory o f M ichigan from the F irst Settlem ent to 18 15 (New York: A. S. Barnes, 1956), 74.

The fur trade

fo r the fu r trad e in c re a se d the n u m b e r o f g o o d s m o v in g w est. B y the 1 7 2 0 s

the canots de maître h ad re p la c e d th e m u c h sm a lle r e ig h te e n th -c e n tu ry

c a n o e s , an d c o n s id e r in g the n u m b e r o f congés fo r w e ste rn p o sts , it a p p ears

that in a y e a r su ch as 1 7 3 9 the f ifty -s ix c a n o e s a llo w e d u n d e r the congés co u ld

co n ta in c a rg o s o f a p p ro x im a te ly 3 3 6 ,0 0 0 liv re s o f g o o d s by w e ig h t (5 6 @

6 ,0 0 0 = 3 3 6 ,0 0 0 ) a s aga in st 1 7 5 ,0 0 0 tran sp o rte d w e st in the late 16 9 0 s ( 1 0 0

ca n o e s @ 1 ,7 5 0 = 1 7 5 ,0 0 0 ) . S in c e th e se c a rg o fig u re s d o n o t in c lu d e that

p o rtio n o f the trad e o f th e Illin o is co u n try th at w e n t d o w n the M is s is s ip p i to

N e w O rle a n s , the p o rtio n o f tra d e at F o r ts N ia g a ra an d F ro n te n a c that

cam e fro m th e W e st, the ille g a l trad e o f c o u re u rs d e b o is o p e ra tin g w ith o u t

congés, o r the trad e at O sw e g o , even th is su b stan tia l in c re a se still o b v io u sly

u n d e re stim a te s th e total. A ro u g h estim ate w o u ld b e that N ia g a r a -O s w e g o -

F ro n te n a c n o rm a lly su p p lie d an a d d itio n a l ten can o e lo ad s o f g o o d s to the

pays d ’en haut d u r in g the 1 7 3 0 s an d 1 7 4 0 s .74

T h is r ise in the sca le o f trad e se e m s to h ave b e e n la rg e ly a fu n ctio n o f an

in c re ase in In d ia n c o n su m p tio n o f c lo th an d w o o le n g o o d s. C lo th h ad b e e n a

s ig n ifican t trad e item sin ce the late se v e n te e n th ce n tu ry , b u t d u r in g the early

e ig h tee n th c e n tu ry E u ro p e a n c lo th h ad y e t to re p lace n ative c lo th in g . In

1 7 1 8 the In d ia n s a ro u n d D e tro it , an d p re su m a b ly the p e o p le s w h o b o rd e re d

th em , w o re a m ix tu re o f E u r o p e a n c lo th in g and n ative g arm en ts . T h e

P o taw ato m i m en , fo r e xa m p le , w o re “ re d o r b lu e c lo th ” in the su m m e r, b u t

th e ir w in te r c lo th in g w as b u ffa lo ro b e s . F a r t h e r w est, the m en o f the Illin o is ,

the F o x , an d p re su m a b ly the o th e r p e o p le s o f the re g io n m o stly co n tin u e d to

wre a r c lo th in g fa sh io n e d fro m an im al sk in s .75

r 3 7

74 For the Illinois trade, see Bienville, Memoir on Louisiana, 1725-26 , M P A 3:533. French voyageurs in 1729 promised to ship 20,000 livres worth of beaver to New Orleans annually, Perier de la Chasse to Director, Jan. 30, 1729, M P A 2:619. Problems of storing furs in warm, humid New Orleans always hindered the fur trade there.

In 1750, 300 packs of fur went to Oswego from Lake Superior, Jonquière to Minister, Sept. 20, 1756, W H C 18:67. At 7.1 packs per canoe, this would represent more than forty canoes, but these were smaller Indian canoes and they carried more passengers and less cargo.

Louise De Chêne, H abitants et M archands, 130, says the larger freight canoes carrying 3,000 livres of cargo were in use by 1714 . For capacity of 5,000 livres, sec Dc Noyan to Minister, Oct. 18, 1738, W H C 17:295. 1 have used a higher 6,000-livre estimate given in Beauharnois & Hocquart au Ministre, Mémoire, 17 17 , AN, C i iA, v. 67, f. 104, in order to avoid the risk of underestimating shipments west. In addition, and for the same reason, I have calculated as if the entire cargo space were taken up by trade goods and furs, although it is estimated that up to one-third of the capacity was used for provisions for the journey itself. Sec Carolyn Gilman, W here Two W orlds M eet: The G reat Lakes F u r Trade (St. Paul: Minnesota Historical Society, 1982), 36. Since the livre was a measure of both weight and money, many cargo references are unclear. I have cited only those in which the reference is clearly to the weight of the cargo.

75 For the increased use of woolen clothing during the 1690s, sec Frontenac au Ministre, 25 oct. 1696, RA FQ j 1928-29, 3 1 2 - 1 3 . In 1685 the Chippewas of Chequamegon had only recently adopted woolen clothes, Narrative o f . . . Occurrences, 1694-95, tTYCD 9 :6 11. For

138 The middle ground

T a b le 3.3. Relative percentages o f cargoes by category (in livres/value)

Textiles and clothing

Arms and ammunition

Metal implements

Alcohol

Detroit 1732 358/25% 509/36% 200/14% 178/13%

Detroit 1736 504/57% 68/8% 20/2% 167/19%

Green Bay 1740 4,545/53% 2,549/30% 541/6% 421/5%

Green Bay 1747 14,938/73% 3,049/15% 1,133/5% 628/4%

Source: Dean L. Anderson, “ Merchandise for the Pays d’en Haut: Eighteenth Century Trade Goods and Indian Peoples of the Upper Great Lakes,” paper presented at the Canadian Archaeological Association Annual Meeting, April 24-27, 1986, Toronto, Ontario.

B y the 1 7 2 0 s an d 1 7 3 0 s , c lo th c le a r ly d o m in ate d the trad e . (S e e T a b le

3 .3 .) W h e th e r sm u g g le d E n g lis h c lo th o r im p o rte d F r e n c h c lo th , it w a s c lo th

an d c lo th in g that filled the c a n o e s g o in g w e st. A n e xam in a tio n o f fo u r

su rv iv in g lists o f c a rg o e s sh ip p e d to D e tro it an d G r e e n B a y b e tw e e n 1 7 3 2

an d 1 7 4 7 re v e a ls that c lo th an d c lo th in g d o m in ate d e v e ry c a rg o e xce p t the

o n e sh ip p e d to D e tr o it in 1 7 3 2 , w h e n am m u n itio n w a s b e in g se n t w e st in

p re p a ra tio n fo r w a r ag a in st the F o x .

Y e t e ve n w ith the in c re a se in c a rg o cap ac ity an d the rap id sp re ad o f

E u ro p e a n c lo th in g , In d ia n c o n su m p tio n o f trad e g o o d s re m a in e d re la tiv e ly

low . W h e n the c a rg o e s sh ip p e d to G r e e n B a y d u rin g the 1 7 4 0 s are an a lyzed

in the co n te x t o f total p o p u la tio n se rv e d b y the tra d e rs , it b e c o m e s c le a r that

th e fu r trad e at G r e e n B a y w o u ld n o t s u ffic e to su p p ly e ve ry In d ia n

in the G r e e n B a y trad e a re a w ith a b lan k e t. T h e trad e w o u ld , h o w e v e r,

c e rta in ly su p p ly th em a ll w ith k n ive s , a c lo th g a rm e n t - a b lan k e t, sh irt, o r

cap o te - an d p o w d e r . F a r t h e r e ast, w h e re the a b u n d a n c e o f im p o rts w a s

g re a te r an d so u rc e s o f su p p ly m o re v a r ie d , the trad e p ro b a b ly d id se rv e to

cloth and skin clothing in 1718 , see Memoir on the Savages of Canada... 1718, W HC 16:366-76. A proposal to ban the sale of woolen goods in order to increase the amount of castor gras - the greasy beaver obtained from beaver robes that the woolen cloth was replacing - brought an outraged Canadian response; see Mémoire sur l’etat de la ferme des castors, 10 oct. 1698, AN, C 11A , v. 16, f. 2 3 1-34 .

The fur trade

c lo th e the In d ia n s an d to p ro v id e b a s ic m etal te ch n o lo g y . It d id so , h o w e v e r,

o n ly in the p e a k y e a rs ; in o th e r y e a rs , In d ia n s h ad to b e p re p a re d to su p p ly

th e ir ow n c lo th in g an d to re ly o n o ld k n ive s, h a tch e ts , an d so fo rth , re p a ire d

b y F r e n c h b la ck sm ith s . E x c a v a tio n s at F o r t M ic h ilim a c k in a c in d ica te that

even as the n u m b e r o f trad e g o o d s in c re a se d a fte r 1 7 2 5 , re fle c t in g the

gro w th o f trad e at the site , n ative te c h n o lo g y p e rs is te d . P o tte ry an d w o rk in

b o n e , a n tle rs , and e ve n sto n e h u n g on a fte r im p o rts h ad b e c o m e p art o f

e ve ryd ay life .76

Ja m e s F it t in g h as a tte m p te d to d e te rm in e w h e th e r “ the in tro d u ctio n o f

E u ro p e a n trad e g o o d s , p a r tic u la r ly a x e s , k e ttle s , k n iv e s an d g u n s , a ltere d the

su b siste n c e p attern s o f the a re a to the p o in t that so c ia l an d id eo lo g ica l

o rie n ta tio n s ch a n g e d as w e ll .” T o d o so , h e c o m p a re d the a rtifac t c o n ­

n e ctio n s fro m the tw o v illa g e s : the Ju n t u n e n site , a typ ical late p re h isto r ic

se ttlem e n t o n the stra its o f M a c k in a c , an d L a s a n e n , an O ttaw a an d H u ro n -

P e tu n b u ria l an d v illa g e site se v e n m ile s fro m Ju n t u n e n w h ic h w a s o cc u p ie d

ap p ro x im a te ly fro m 1 6 7 1 to 1 7 0 1 . H e c o n c lu d e d : “ I f the in tro d u ctio n o f

E u ro p e a n trad e g o o d s h ad an y e ffe c t at all on the su b s is te n c e b a se , it w a s to

a m p lify th e tren d s a lre a d y p re s e n t____ W e m u st re je c t th e h y p o th e sis that

E u ro p e a n trad e g o o d s d rast ic a lly a lte re d the su b s is te n c e b a se o f the p e o p le s

o f the S tra its o f M a c k in a c .” 77 78

A p p a rc n d y , this wFas tru e n ot o n ly a t M a c k in a c b u t a lso at the B e ll s ite , a

F o x v illa g e o cc u p ie d w e ll in to the e ig h tee n th c e n tu ry . H e r e , to o , “ co n tact

w ith the W h ite s h ad n ot ye t d ra st ic a lly a lte re d th e ir m o d e o f l i fe ,” an d

F ittin g , in e v a lu a tin g the sa m e site , se e s the wFay o f life a s “ s im ila r to that o f

p e o p le s o f the L a t e W o o d la n d p e r io d .” F a r th e r n o rth , at L a k e N ip ig o n , K .

C . A . D a w s o n c o n c lu d e s , w ith the in tro d u ctio n o f E u r o p e a n g o o d s “ no

m a jo r d isco n tin u ity a p p e a rs e v id e n t .” A n d D a v id B r o s c , w h ile h y p o th e s iz in g

that the S u m m e r Is la n d site ( 1 6 5 0 - 1 7 0 0 ) in G r e e n B a y w a s o cc u p ie d as a

d ire c t re su lt o f the fu r trad e , a lso says that n ative m a n u fa c tu re s re m a in e d

m o re s ig n ific a n t than E u ro p e a n an d that the n ative to o ls m o st c lo se ly 7 W

a sso c ia ted w ith su b siste n c e w e re the s lo w e st to ch an g e .

76 Lyle M. Stone, “ Archaeological Research at Fort Michilimackinac, An Eighteenth-Century Historic Site in Emmet County, Michigan, 1959-1966 Excavations” (Ph.D. diss., MSU, 1970), 1:60. Moreau S. Maxell, “ Indian Artifacts at Fort Michilimackinac, Mackinaw City, Michigan,” M ichigan A rchaeologist 10 (1964): 23-30 .

77 James Fitting, “ Patterns of Acculturation at the Straits of Mackinac,” in Charles Cleland (ed.), C u ltu ra l C hange an d C ontinuity: Essays in H onor o f fa m es R . G riffin (New York: Academic Press, 1976), 327.

78 For the Bell site, sec Paul W. Parmalee, “ Vertebrate Remains from the Bell Site, Winnebago County, Wisconsin,” W isconsin A rcheologist, NS 445 (Mar. 1963): 58, and Fitting, Archaeology o f M ich igan , 208. For Lake Nipigon, see K. C. A. Dawson, A lgonkians o f L a k e N ipigon : A n A rchaeological S u rvey , National Museum of Man, Mercury Series, Archaeological Survey of Canada, Paper no. 48 (Ottawa: National Museums of Canada, 1976), 30. For Summer Island, see Brose, “ Summer Island III,” 23.

J 39

140 T h e r e is no d e n y in g that E u r o p e a n g o o d s h ad b e c o m e an in teg ra l p art o f

A ig o n q u ia n life , b u t by the en d o f th e F r e n c h p e rio d th e re w a s n o t, as yet,

m a teria l d e p e n d e n c e . In an e m e rg e n c y A lg o n q u ia n s re m a in e d ab le to fe e d ,

c lo th e , an d sh e lte r th e m se lv e s w ith o u t E u r o p e a n a ss is ta n c e , an d m o re

s ig n ific a n tly th ey h ad m o re th an one so u rc e fo r the m a n u fa c tu re s th ey

w a n ted . P o litica lly p o w e rfu l A ig o n q u ia n g ro u p s co u ld n ot o n ly o b tain su ch

g o o d s , th ey c o u ld h ave th em b e sto w e d as g ifts . A n u n d e rsta n d in g o f re g io n a l

re la tio n sh ip s an d o f the e m e rg in g lin k s b e tw e e n F r e n c h an d In d ia n s d u rin g

the F r e n c h p e r io d can n o t, th e re fo re , b e b a se d on a s im p le m o d e l o f e a r ly

an d d e c is iv e m a teria l d e p e n d e n c e o f In d ia n s u p o n the F r e n c h . In ste a d it is

th e re la tio n sh ip s - p o lit ica l an d so c ia l - th ro u g h w h ic h g o o d s m o v ed and

w h ic h , in p art, gave the g o o d s th e ir m e a n in g an d in flu e n c e th at m u st b e kept

in m in d .79

H o w in trica te th is n etw o rk o f e x c h a n g e h ad b e co m e an d h o w th o ro u g h ly

it w as in te g ra te d in to the p o litica l an d so c ia l re la tio n sh ip s o f the F r e n c h an d

A lg o n q u ia n s is a p p a re n t in the jo u rn a l o f Jo s e p h d e la M a lg u e M a r in fo r

1 7 5 3 - 5 4 . M a r in w as the c o m m a n d e r at G r e e n B a y an d a m e m b e r o f the

c o m p a n y that le a se d the p o st th e re . H e th u s acted b o th as an a g e n t o f the

k in g an d as a tra d e r , an d h e h ad v irtu a lly no d e a lin g s w ith th e In d ia n s in

w 'hich g o o d s d id n ot c h a n g e h a n d s. O n h is a rr iv a l, m e e tin g the in h ab itan ts o f

th e firs t sm a ll M e n o m in e e v illa g e on h is ro u te , he gave th em “ the g ifts fo r

th e ir v i l la g e .” H e re p e a te d ly m a d e su ch g ifts , “ c o m m e n su ra te w ith th eir

n u m b e r ,” to the in h ab itan ts o f e a c h v illa g e o f F o x , S a u k s , M e n o m in e e s ,

W in n e b a g o s , an d S io u x he v is ite d . W h e n su ch v illa g e s h ad s u ffe re d the lo ss

o f p ro m in e n t in h ab itan ts, h e fre q u e n tly m ad e ad d itio n a l g ifts to c o v e r the

g ra v e s o f the d e a d .80

S u c h g ifts w e re the e xp e cte d c o u rte s ie s o f a llie s , b u t M a r in a lso h ad to

d isb u rse g o o d s to a c h ie v e sp e c ific e n d s . H e w o rk e d s im u lta n e o u sly , fo r

e xa m p le , to p re v e n t w ars b e tw e e n the G r e e n B a y p e o p le s an d the Illin o is ,

w h o h ad attack ed a S a u k v illage in Illin o is an d k illed a F r e n c h m e n , an d to

k e e p the p e a c e b e tw e e n the S io u x an d M e n o m in e e s and the w este rn

C h ip p e w a s . A ll th ese n e go tia tio n s in vo lve d c o v e r in g the d e a d , c o n so lin g the

7<) Those who thought that the Indians depended on Europeans to meet their basic needs tended to be those who were least familiar with them. In 1758, e.g., the French minister, Rouillé, objected to the introduction of the potato among the Indians because it would detach them from the French by allowing them to feed themselves without French aid, Governor Vaudreuil and Intendant Bigot had to point out that the Indians fed themselves, trading only for munitions and clothing. Vaudreuil & Bigot au Ministre, 8 aoust 1758, AN, C 11A , v. 103, f. 04.

so Kenneth P. Bailey (cd. and trans.), Jo u rn a l o f Joseph M arin, French Colonial Explorer and M ilitary Comm ander in the Wisconsin Country, Aug. 7, 17 5 3 -Ju n e 20 , 1754 (Los Angeles: printed for the author, 1975): gifts for village, 5 1; to inhabitants, 52-54 , 57, 62; cover dead, 34. 52> 82, 91.

The middle ground

The fur trade

m o u rn e rs w ith g ifts o f b ra n d y , an d re w a rd in g In d ia n e m issa r ie s active in the

n e g o tia tio n s. H e a lso gave p re se n ts to tu rn b ack w a r p a rtie s an d to re w ard

th o se w h o h ad re fu se d to o rg an iz e w a r p artie s . U lt im a te ly , to g u aran tee

n e go tiatio n s, h e a g re e d to g ive the S a u k s an d F o x a la rg e p re se n t to g iv e to

the Illin o is so that th ey w o u ld c o n se n t to p e a c e . W h e n the p e a c e w as

c o n c lu d e d , he c lo th e d an d p ro v is io n e d the Illin o is d e le g a tio n an d th en m a d e

ad d itio n a l g ifts to the S a u k s an d F o x . M a r in e stim a te d h is co st in p re v e n tin g

the Illin o is w a r a lo n e at 10 ,0 0 0 l iv re s .81

W h ile all th is w a s g o in g on , o th e r g o o d s c h a n g e d h a n d s th ro u g h trad e .

F r e n c h trad e rs g ran ted g o o d s to the In d ia n s on c re d it w ith p aym e n t to co m e

in the sp rin g a fte r the h u n t. O th e r F r e n c h trad e rs d e p a rte d w ith the In d ia n s

to th e ir h u n tin g ca m p s. D e sp ite a ll M a r in ’s e ffo rts , th e re tu rn s o f th is trad e

w e re p ro b le m a tic . T h a t w in te r th e L a k e S io u x , fe a r fu l o f C h ip p e w a attacks,

did n ot h u n t, th u s d e p r iv in g th e F r e n c h o f a m a jo r so u rc e o f fu r s .82

F o r b o th the In d ia n s an d the F r e n c h all o f th e se e x c h a n g e s w ere o f a

p ie c e ; th ey b o u n d the F r e n c h an d the A lg o n q u ia n s to g e th e r . C o n c e p tu a lly

trad e an d g ift e x c h a n g e s w e re d iffe re n t , b u t in a c tu a l so cia l p ra c tic e they

c o u ld n o lo n g e r be d ise n ta n g le d w ith o u t the co lla p se o f the e n tire e x c h a n g e

n etw o rk . A n d w h e n th e n e tw o rk w o rk e d p ro p e rly , the A lg o n q u ia n s c o u ld

co n tin u e to c o n c e iv e o f it as a sy ste m d e s ig n e d to sa tis fy th e ir besoins ( ju s t as

the F r e n c h trad e rs th o u g h t o f it as a so u rce o f p ro fit) . A s a S a u k sp ea k e r,

W e a se l, to ld b oth the S a u k s an d the F o x , th ey m u st b e o b lig e d to the F r e n c h

for all they were doing to help them. They came from a long way off and endured many difficulties and much misery7 to bring them the things they needed. Not only that but they were good enough to take an interest in reconciling them with the people they warred against. And but for that their villages would soon be reduced to nothing. And if they would think about all that, they would be at a loss to how to show their gratitude to the French for all the trouble they take for them. They would all indeed be ungrateful if they didn’t do as I wished, especially as I [i.c., Marin] only spoke for their own good.83

In the e x c h a n g e n e tw o rk , c o m m e rc e w a s o b v io u sly a p art b u t h a rd ly the

w h o le o f a la rg e r s tru c tu re . A n d to u n d e rsta n d A lg o n q u ia n a c tio n s w ith in

th is s tru c tu re , se n tim e n ts su ch as th o se o f W e a se l m u st b e taken se r io u s ly

fo r th ey re p re se n t n o t the illu s io n s o f d u p e d p rim itiv e s b u t a p o w e rfu l

fo rm u la tio n o f a re a lity A lg o n q u ia n s an d F r e n c h h ad c a lle d in to b e in g .

W ith o u t the m id d le g ro u n d , W e a se l w a s a fo o l; w ith it, he w a s a w ise an d

p e rce p tiv e m an .

81 Bailey (ed.), Jo u rn a l o f Joseph M arin , for Sioux-Chippewa peace, 64; covering dead, 59-60, 69; rewards, 82; Fox-Illinois peace, 86, 99; cost, Marin to General, 1 June 1754, ibid., 133.

82 Ib id ., credit, 62; hunting camps, 93. 83 Ib id ., quotation, 87; was speaker, 66.

14 1

4

The alliance

There is no king in the tribe, but a chief who is not a chief of state [and] has no authority at his disposal, no power of coercion, no means of giving an order. The chief is not a commander, the people of the tribe are under no obligation to obey. The space of the chieftanship is not the locus of power, and the “ profile” of the primitive chief in no way foreshadows that of a future despot.

Pierre Clastres, Society Against the State

I

O u t o f the F r e n c h an d A lg o n q u ia n tr iu m p h o v e r the Iro q u o is th ere evo lv ed

d u rin g the e ig h te e n th c e n tu iy a Ja n u s - fa c e d a llia n ce . F a c in g cast, the

F r e n c h a p p e a re d a t the h e a d o f an A lg o n q u ia n h ost. T h is w a s the a llia n c e

a rm e d a n d b re a th in g fire in the se rv ic e o f im p e r ia l F r a n c e , the a llia n ce that

co w e d the Iro q u o is an d re p e a te d ly fo u g h t the fa r m o re n u m e ro u s B r it ish to a

stan d still. T h is e aste rn fa ce o f th e a llian ce is too o ften the o n ly o n e that

a p p e a rs in h isto r ie s o f the e ig h te e n th c e n tu ry , b u t b y it s e l f it is in co m p le te

an d in scru ta b le . T o e x p la in w h y A lg o n q u ia n w a rr io rs re sp o n d e d w h e n

O n o n tio su m m o n e d th e m , it is n e c e ssa ry to e xa m in e th e o th e r fa ce o f the

a llia n c e . F a c in g w est, O n o n tio an d h is c h ie fs - F r e n c h an d A lg o n q u ia n -

id e a lly c a rr ie d the c a lu m e t, n o t the h a tch e t. T h e y so u g h t to c o v e r the d e a d ,

n ot to a v e n g e th em . O n o n tio w a s a b e n e fa c to r . H e m e d ia te d the q u a rre ls o f

h is A lg o n q u ia n c h ild re n . H e su p p lie d th e ir n e e d s w ith p re se n ts an d trad e .

O n ly w h e n fa c e d w ith d iso b e d ie n t c h ild re n d id O n o n tio a p p e a r a rm e d and

an g ry . A c c o m p a n ie d b y h is o th e r c h ild re n , he cam e to sc o u rg e th o se w h o

embrouillent la terre (e m b ro il the lan d ); b u t e ve n h e re h is o n ly g o a l w a s to

re im p o se th e p e a c e that a llo w e d h is c h ild re n to h u n t, to fa rm , an d , in the

ritu al la n g u a g e o f the c o u n c ils , to sm o k e p e a c e a b ly on th e ir m ats. In rea l

p o lit ica l te rm s, th is p e a c e in itia lly e a se d the m o v e m e n t o f the A lg o n q u ia n s

in to la n d s e m p tied b y the Iro q u o is w a rs o f the se v e n te e n th c en tu ry .

T h e s e a re , o f c o u rse , th e a tr ic a l im a g e s , s im p lific a tio n s o f a m o re tan g led

rea lity . A lg o n q u ia n s d id n o t fig h t s im p ly fro m lo yalty to th e ir fa th er ; the

F r e n c h so u g h t m o re in th e W e st than an a re n a in w h ich to e x e rc ise th e ir

p a tr ia rc h a l b e n e v o le n c e . M o re o v e r , th e fa c e s c o n n e c te d . B e tw e e n th em -

th e ir c o m m o n m in d , in a se n se - w a s the m id d le g ro u n d w h e re the p o litic s o f

1 4 2

The alliance

the v illage an d o f the e m p ire m et. T o u n d e rsta n d the a llia n c e , its n e g le c te d ,

n e a rly in v is ib le w e ste rn fa c e m u st b e taken se rio u s ly ; o n ly then can a

fu lle r se n se o f even ts on the c o n tin e n t in the im p eria l age e m e rg e . N o t

su rp ris in g ly , th is b e n e v o le n t w e ste rn fa ce o f the a llian ce w a s n ot so m u c h a

re fle c tio n o f F r e n c h b e n e fic e n c e as it w a s a p ro d u c t o f a tan g led an d b lo o d y

h isto ry .

T h e a llia n c e , b e ca u se it w a s la rg e ly A lg o n q u ia n in fo rm an d sp irit,

d e m an d e d a fa th e r w h o m ed ia te d m o re o ften th en he c o m m a n d e d , w h o

fo rg a v e m o re o ften than h e p u n ish e d , an d w h o gave m o re th an he re c e iv e d .

T h e s e d e m a n d s fru stra te d the F r e n c h even as th ey p re se rv e d C a n a d a , and

th ey lo n g e d fo r - an d sp o ra d ic a lly tr ie d to cre a te - an a llia n ce that w a s a

s im p le e x te n sio n o f the F r e n c h state.

E v e n ts in 1 7 0 1 g av e a p a rtic u la r u rg e n c y to su ch F r e n c h a ttem p ts to re cast

the a llian ce in a m o re c o n ve n tio n a l an d fa r le ss e xp e n siv e im p e r ia l m old .

F r a n c e , d e sp ite its v ic to ry o v e r the Iro q u o is - in d e e d , b e c a u se o f it - w as

lo s in g c o n tro l o f the pays d'en haut. T h e A lg o n q u ia n w o rld w a s b re a k in g up

an d its m e m b e rs w e re sp re a d in g o u t o v e r p re v io u sly em p ty la n d s. M ig ra n ts

avo id e d the still fo rm id ab le S io u x an d b e g a n to settle the la n d s to the east

an d so u th o f th e re fu g e e c e n te rs - la n d s that p ro m ise d a m o re se cu re

a g r ic u ltu re an d a b u n d an t g am e . T h e s e w e re n o t the p r im e b e a v e r la n d s , fo r

the b est b e a v e r w e re fo u n d n o rth o f th e W isc o n s in R iv e r , b u t th en th ese

w e re n ot a p e o p le d e p e n d e n t on b e a v e r fo r trad e . T h e s e m ig ra tio n s , the

p ro d u c t o f p e a c e , e ve n tu a lly b ro u g h t c o n flic t a m o n g the m ig ran ts th em se lve s

an d b e tw e e n A lg o n q u ia n s an d Iro q u o is . T h e y a lso b ro u g h t the A lg o n q u ia n s

in c re a s in g ly in to p ro x im ity to the E n g lis h . T h u s , the F r e n c h a ttem p t to

re sh a p e the a llia n ce in 1 7 0 1 a ro se fro m a d e s ire to se c u re the frag ile

Iro q u o is p e a c e an d to p re v e n t the d e fe c tio n o f th e ir a l l ie s . 1

T h e a llia n ce that the F r e n c h d e s ire d re c e iv e d sy m b o lic e x p re ss io n at the

g reat c o n fe re n c e o f ' 1 7 0 1 that ra tifie d p e a c e w ith the Iro q u o is fo llo w in g th e ir

d e fe a t b y the a llia n c e . T h e e x p re ss io n w as so m e w h a t m a cab re b e c a u se , q u ite

lite ra lly , th e n e w v e rs io n o f the a llia n c e an d c h ie fta in sh ip th at the F re n c h

p re se n te d to th e A lg o n q u ia n s sp ra n g fro m the c o rp se s o f the o ld c h ie fs . A s

K o n d ia ro n k h ad to ld G o v e rn o r d e C a ll iè r e s in h is o p e n in g sp e e c h at the

c o n fe re n c e , the a llie s h ad fo u n d th e ir b ro th e rs d e ad a lo n g the r iv e rs as they

jo u rn e y e d to M o n tre a l, b u t th e y h ad m ad e a b r id g e o f th e se b o d ie s to re a c h

the city . “ L a m a la d ie ” h ad ra v ag e d the In d ian c a m p s at M o n tre a l that

su m m e r. A c c o rd in g to L a P o th e r ie , the F r e n c h , lo o k in g fo r b e n e fit in the

m id st o f d isa ste r , took the e p id e m ic as a s ig n o f G o d ’ s m e rc y s in ce he

a llo w ed In d ia n s to d ie w h e re th ey m ig h t b e b ap tized . K o n d ia ro n k d ie d at

1 For a similar reinterpretation of the French alliance, see W. j . Eccies, “ The Fur Trade and Eighteenth-Century Imperialism,” W illiam a n d M ary Q uarterly 40 (July 1983); 341 — 62,

M 3

T4 4

M o n tre a l; C h ic h ik a to lo o f the M ia m is d ied o n the w ay h o m e. O n a n g h isse o f

the P o taw ato m is d ie d so m e tim e in the next y e a r on a jo u rn e y to the I llin o is .2 3

T h e F r e n c h se iz e d o n K o n d ia r o n k ’ s d eath to try to re tr ie v e ad van tag e

fro m a c o n fe re n c e that w a s o n the v e rg e o f d isa ste r . A stu te , e lo q u e n t, an d

b ra v e , h e w as b o th “ o f th e p ra y e r” (C h ristia n ) an d o f h ig h statu s in h is ow n

so c ie ty (he w a s S a s ta re tsy o f th e H u ro n -P e tu n s ) . K o n d ia ro n k w a s A d a r io in

the B a r o n d e L a h o n ta n ’ s Voyages ( 1 7 0 3 ) an d th u s the m o d e l fo r all the n o b le

sa v a g e s w h o fo llo w e d h im in E u r o p e a n lite ra tu re . A t the tim e h e d ie d he w as

fu r io u s w ith F r e n c h c o n d u c t at the treaty c o u n c il, b u t the F r e n c h h o n o re d

K o n d ia ro n k in d eath as i f h e h ad b e e n a tru sted a g e n t o f th e sta te . In d o in g

so , th ey tr ie d to u se h is d e a th to tra n sfo rm th e n a tu re o f c h ie fta in s h ip .1

T h e F r e n c h b u rie d K o n d ia ro n k in an e la b o ra te c e re m o n y in w h ich

re p re se n ta t iv e s o f an in stitu tio n o f th e F r e n c h sta te w e re p a ire d w ith

d e le g a tio n s o f In d ia n s re p re se n tin g a ro u g h ly p a ra lle l se g m e n t o f H u ro n -

P e tu n so c ie ty . A F r e n c h o f f ic e r an d sixty so ld ie rs m a rc h e d in fro n t o f the

c o ffin , an d s ix tee n H u ro n w a rr io rs , d re s s e d in b e a v e r ro b e s an d c a rry in g

g u n s , fo llo w e d . T h e n ca m e the F r e n c h c le rg y an d b e h in d th em six w a r

le a d e rs c a rry in g the c o ffin w h ich w a s c o v e re d w ith flo w e rs an d u p o n w h ich

re ste d a p lu m e d h at, a sw o rd , an d a g o rget. K o n d ia r o n k ’ s re la tiv e s fo llo w e d

b e h in d the c o ffin a c c o m p a n ie d b y th e O ttaw a an d H u r o n -P e tu n c h ie fs .

F in a lly , M m m e . d e C h a m p ig n y , w h o w as the w ife o f the in ten d an t; M . de

V a u d re u il, th en g o v e rn o r o f M o n tre a l; o th e r F r e n c h d ig n ita r ie s ; an d the

e n tire o f f ic e r c o rp s c lo se d the p ro c e ss io n . A t the g ra v e the so ld ie rs an d the

w a r le a d e rs fired a sa lu te . T h e F r e n c h m ark ed K o n d ia r o n k ’s re stin g p la c e

w ith an in scrip tio n that re a d : Cy git le Rat, Chef des Hurons (“ H e re lie s the

M u s k ra t , C h ie f o f th e H u r o n s ” ) .4

2 Nicolas Perrot, M em oir on the M anners, Customs, and Religion o f the Savages o f North Am erica, in Emma Helen Blair (ed.), The Indian Tribes o f the Upper M ississippi Valley and Region o f the Great Lakes, 2 vols. (Cleveland; Arthur H. Clark, 1912), 115 .

3 For sickness at Montreal, see Claude Charles Le Roy, Sieur de Bacqueville de la Potherie, H istoire de TAmerique septentrionale. . . (Paris: J -L Nion & F. Didot, 1722, microcard, Lost Cause Press, Louisville, 1967), 4:202, 209, 232, 228-29, 239, 262. For Onanghisse, see Parolles des Kiskakons, Sakis, Poux, and Puants, 23 juillet 1702, AN, C 11A , v. 8, f. 312.

Kondiaronk at the time of his death felt betrayed by the French failure to compel the Iroquois to return Algonquian prisoners, and he was threatening to disavow the peace. His death was thus tactically fortunate for the French, but his loss was nevertheless dismaying. For Kondiaronk’s opposition to peace without the restoration of prisoners, see La Potherie, H istoire, 4:205-6, 2 2 1-2 6 ; for description, see ibid. 4:221, 228-29. The demands for the return of the prisoners made by Joncaire and Father Bruyas were apparendy undercut by Callieres and his emissary M. de Maricourt. See Le Roy de la Potherie à Comte de Pontchartrain, n.d. AN, F3, Morcau-St. Mery, v. 2, f. 378; sec also Instruction pour le P. Bruyas . . . 15 juin 1701, AN, F3, Moreau-St. Mery, v. 8, f. 260.

For Adario, see Reuben Gold Thwaites (ed.), N ew Voyage to North Am erica by the Baron de Lahontan, 2 vols. (Chicago: A. C. McClurg, 1905), 2 :5 17 -6 18 .

4 La Potherie, H istoire, 4 :234-35. I would like to thank Jim Clifton, who may not agree with this particular interpretation, for pointing out to me the significance of Kondiaronk’s funeral.

The middle ground

The alliance

T h e F r e n c h u se d th e d e ad K o n d ia ro n k to d e m o n stra te w h a t a c h ie f

sh o u ld b e . B y e q u a tin g K o n d ia ro n k in d eath w ith F r e n c h ru le rs and

in stitu tio n s, the F r e n c h e n v is io n e d c h ie fs w h o w o u ld co m m a n d an d th u s

re je c t c o n se n su a l p o litics an d n o n c o e rc iv e p o w e r . T h e c h ie fs w o u ld b e co m e

th e g o v e rn o rs o f p etty p r in c ip a lit ie s an d age n ts o f th e F r e n c h state .

F ro m the G r a n d S e tt le m e n t o f 1 7 0 1 u n til the d e m ise o f F r e n c h C a n a d a

th e re w o u ld p e rs is t an u n re so lv e d te n s io n b e tw e e n the A lg o n q u ia n id ea l o f

a llia n ce an d m e d ia tio n an d the F r e n c h d re a m o f fo rc e an d o b e d ie n c e . T h e s e

d u al a g e n d a s , w h ic h u n d e rla y the c o n tro v e rsy that sw ir le d a ro u n d L e P e san t

at D e tro it in 1 7 0 6 , h e ld the a llia n ce in p e rp e tu a l te n sio n . T h e A lg o n q u ia n s

h ad to c o m p e l O n o n tio to act as an A lg o n q u ia n fa th e r o r the pays d'en haut w o u ld b e aw ash in b lo o d as O n o n tio ’ s c h ild re n s la u g h te re d e ach o th er.

O n o n tio c o m p lie d , fo r h e n e e d e d to m a in ta in A lg o n q u ia n lo ya lty and at le ast

th e fo rm o f th e ir p artic ip a tio n in the d e fe n se o f N e w F r a n c e . T h e re su lt w as

an o d d im p e ria lism w h e re m e d ia tio n su c c e e d e d an d fo rc e fa ile d , w h e re

co lo n ize rs gave g ifts to the co lo n ize d an d p a tr ia rc h a l m e tap h o rs w e re the

h ea rt o f p o lit ics .

J 4 5

II

A lg o n q u ia n s c lu n g stu b b o rn ly to th e ir im a g e o f O n o n tio as a fa th e r m e d ia t­

in g a m o n g h is c h ild re n , in la rg e p art b e c a u se th e y n e e d e d h is m ed ia tio n

b ad ly . A s the re fu g e e c e n te rs d isso lv e d , they w e re re p la c e d in the e arly

e ig h tee n th c e n tu ry by a se r ie s o f re g io n a l v illage b lo c s . In m o v in g an d

sca tte rin g th e ir se ttlem e n ts an d in s e c u r in g a m o re a b u n d a n t su b siste n c e

b ase , m o st A lg o n q u ia n s h ad m a d e th e ir v illa g e s le ss v u ln e ra b le ta rg ets fo r

d ise a se . E p id e m ic s co n tin u e d to strik e an d lo sse s w e re o fte n h eav y , b u t

m an y o f th e se p e o p le s n o w re c o v e re d an d re p la c e d th e ir d e ad . A p o p u latio n

in c re a se , a lb e it an u n even o n e , took p la c e a m o n g v irtu a lly a ll the tr ib e s w h o

re m a in e d a lo n g the G r e a t L a k e s o r w e st o f th em . F o r re a so n s th at a re n ot

e n tire ly c le a r , o n ly the Illin o is an d the M ia m is co n tin u e d to d e c lin e . T h e

M ia m is fe ll d ram atica lly in n u m b e r ; th e ir total w a rr io r stren g th d ro p p e d

fro m 1 ,4 0 0 o r 1 ,6 0 0 in 1 7 1 8 , to 6 0 0 o r 7 0 0 in 1 7 3 3 , to ab o u t 5 5 0 in 1 7 3 6 .

T h e o n ce p o w e r fu l Illin o is c o n fe d e ra tio n eve n tu a lly c o u rte d o b liv io n . W h a t­

e v e r the c a u se o f the d iffe re n t d e m o g ra p h ic p a tte rn s , the le ss h igh ly

o rg an iz e d p e o p le s e x p a n d e d in p o p u la tio n w h ile the m o re e lab o ra te p ro to -

c h ie fd o m s o f the la rg e r iv e r v a lle y s d w in d le d .5

5 Jeanne Kay, “ The h'ur Trade and Native American Population Growth,” Elhnohistory 31 (1984): 265-87; Emily J. Blasingham, “ Depopulation of the Illinois Indians,” Ethnohistory 3 (Summer 1986): 36 1-96 . In 1718 the Miamis proper numbered about 400 warriors. Below them on the Wabash were five villages of people the French lumped under the name

T h e s e re g io n a l b lo c s , the su b u n its o f the pays d ’en haut, w e re fle x ib le and

sh iftin g ; th ey g a in e d an d lo st m e m b e rs . M e m b e r s o f a s in g le tr ib e w e re o ften

sca tte re d th ro u g h se v e ra l d iffe re n t b lo c s . In the e a r ly e ig h te e n th ce n tu ry the

firs t an d m o st w e ste r ly b lo c s tre tc h e d fro m S a in t Jo s e p h an d C h ic a g o on

lo w e r L a k e M ic h ig a n u p th ro u g h M ilw a u k e e an d G r e e n B a y an d th en w e st

to the M is s is s ip p i. M o s t o f its m e m b e rs h ad o n c e liv e d a ro u n d G r e e n B ay .

T h e S a u k s , F o x , K ic k a p o o s , an d M a s c o u te n s m a in ta in e d p artic u la rly c lo se

ties an d in te rm a rr ie d e x te n siv e ly , b u t th e b lo c a lso e n c o m p a sse d the W in n c -

b a g o s , M e n o m in c e s , an d the m o re w e ste r ly P o ta w a to m i v illa g e s .

T h e se c o n d re g io n a l g ro u p in g c e n te re d o n th e Illin o is c o u n try an d w a s

m a d e u p o f the Illin o is c o n fe d e ra tio n . T h e a b a n d o n m e n t o f S ta rv e d R o c k ,

the g re a t re fu g e e c e n te r o f the Illin o is co u n try , p ro v e d te m p o ra ry fo r so m e

P e o r ia s e ve n tu a lly re tu rn e d to settle th ere , b u t the m a jo r P e o r ia se ttlem e n t

re m a in e d at P im ito u i. T h e K a s k a s k ia s an d o th e r m e m b e rs o f the c o n fe d e ra ­

tion g ra d u a lly c o n c e n tra te d in the a re a w h e re the K a s k a s k ia R iv e r m et the

M iss is s ip p i. T h e S h a w n e e s h ad b y n o w le ft the Illin o is c o u n try en tire ly to

se e k Iro q u o is an d E n g lis h p ro te c tio n east o f th e A p p a la c h ia n s , b u t fo r a

b r ie f p e r io d m e m b e rs o f the M ia m i c o n fe d e ra t io n m a in ta in e d a m a rg in a l

m e m b e rsh ip in th is b lo c . T h e M ia m is , h o w e v e r, g ra d u a lly m o v ed e ast to

S a in t Jo s e p h an d D e tr o it b e fo re se ttlin g the M a u m e e an d the W ab ash

re g io n .6

T h e e astw a rd m o v e m e n t o f the M ia m is b ro u g h t so m e o f th em te m p o ra rily

in to th e th ird , and m o st v o la tile , re g io n a l b lo c - the o n e th at c e n te re d on

D e tro it . In 1 7 0 1 , A n to in e L a u m e t d e L a M o th e , S ie u r d e C a d illa c , h ad

in d u c e d p art o f the O ttaw as an d m o st o f the H u r o n -P e tu n s to h is n ew

se ttle m e n t at D e tro it . E v e n tu a lly so m e P o ta w a to m is , M ia m is , and o th e r

g ro u p s a lso c o n g re g a te d th ere . T o the e ast o f D e tro it , an d lo o se ly a sso c ia te d

w ith it, w e re v illa g e s fo rm e d b y so m e o f the p ro to -O jib w a b a n d s w h o n o w

b e c a m e the M is s is s a u g a s o f n o rth e rn L a k e E r ie an d L a k e O n ta r io .7

146 The middle ground

Ouiatenons and the: English called the Weas, but who were actually the remaining tribes of the confederation: the Weas proper, the Piankashaws, Pepikokias, Kilatikas, and Megakonias. Together they mustered an additional 1,000 to 1,200 warriors. Because there had been a major smallpox epidemic in 1715 these figures were certainly larger before 1715. Sabrevois, Memoir on the Savages, 1718, W H C 16 :375-76; Ramc7.ay to Minister, Nov. 3, 17 15 , W H C 16 :322-24. Smallpox struck again in 17 3 2 -17 3 3 . In 1733 the number of warriors belonging to the five tribes on the Wabash had declined to 600 to 700, and by 1736 was down to 350. For 1733 figures, see Vincennes à ?, mars 1733, AN, C 13A , v. 17, f. 259. For 1736, see Census of Indian Tribes, W H C 17:250.

6 Blasingham, “ Depopulation of the Illinois,” 193-224, 3 6 1-4 13 , and Wayne C. Temple, In d ian Villages o f the Illin o is C ountry: H istoric Tribes, Scientific Papers, Illinois State Museum, vol. 2, pt, 2 (Springfield, III.: Illinois State Museum, 1958).

7 For Ottawa movements and divisions, see Speech of Miscouaky, 26 Sept. 1706, M P IIC 33:288; Report of Detroit in 1703, M P H C 33 :16 2-6 3; Marest to Vaudreuil, 4 June 1708, M P H C 33:383-86; Marest to Vaudreuil, June 2 1, 17 12 , W H C 16 :290-91. For general

The alliance

T h e fo u rth re g io n a l g ro u p in g c e n te re d on M ic h ilim a c k in a c an d in c lu d e d

the C h ip p e w a v illa g e at S a u lt S a in te M a r ie an d th e O ttaw a v illa g e on

M a n ito u lin Is la n d . T h e C h ip p c w a s , lik e the M is s is s a u g a s , a ro se o u t o f the

p ro to -O jib w a b a n d s o f w h o m the S a u ltc u rs h ad b e e n the m o st p ro m in en t.

T h e F r e n c h co n tin u e d to r e fe r to all th e C h ip p e w a b a n d s o f L a k e S u p e r io r

as S a u ltc u rs , b u t b y the e a r ly e ig h te e n th c e n tu ry d if fe r e n c e s w e re fo rm in g

b e tw e e n th e C h ip p c w a s o f C h e q u a m c g o n an d K e w e e n a w o n w e ste rn L a k e

S u p e r io r an d the S a u lte u rs p ro p e r at S a u lt S a in te M a r ie . In c re a s in g ly the

w e ste rn C h ip p e w a s e m e rg e d as a se p a ra te g ro u p . T h e S a u lte u rs m ean w h ile

b e c a m e c lo se ly lin k ed w ith th e O ttaw as o f M ic h ilim a c k in a c . T o g e th e r , the

tw o g ro u p s eve n tu a lly co lo n ize d S a g in a w B a y an d the O tta w as th e m se lv e s

g ra d u a lly sh ifte d w e st o n to the sh o re s an d is la n d s o f n o rth e rn L a k e

M ic h ig a n . B y the 1 7 4 0 s the v illa g e s o f the o ld M ic h ilim a c k in a c O ttaw as

c e n te re d on A rb re C ro c h e on L itt le T r a v e r s e B a y .8

In c re a s e d in te rm a rria g e b e tw e e n the O ttaw as an d C h ip p e w a s aro u n d

M ic h ilim a c k in a c and th e m o v e m e n t w e st o f the C h ip p e w a s o f C h e q u a m c g o n

cre a te d a fifth re g io n a l g ro u p in g , c o m p o se d o f the C h ip p c w a s o f w e ste rn

L a k e S u p e r io r . F ir s t th e a llia n c e o f th ese p e o p le w ith th e S io u x aga in st

m o st o th e r A lg o n q u ia n s , a n d , la te r , w a rfa re b e tw e e n the C h ip p e w a s an d the

S io u x m ad e th e u p p e r M is s is s ip p i an a re a o f c h ro n ic c o n flic t in the late

se v e n te en th c e n tu ry an d the e ig h te e n th .

T h e fin al re g io n a l g ro u p in g , an d the last to c le a r ly e m e rg e , w a s in the

O h io V a lle y . T h is re g io n , w h ic h w ill b e trea te d in m u c h g re a te r d eta il la ter,

in c lu d e d th e la n d s fro m L a k e E r ie so u th to th e O h io an d th e A p p a la c h ia n s

an d w e st to the W a b a sh . T h e m e m b e rs o f th is b lo c e v e n tu a lly in c lu d e d

m ig ran ts fro m v irtu a lly all the o th e r b lo c s as w e ll a s n ew m ig ran ts fro m

o u tsid e th e pays d ’en haut. M e m b e r s o f th e M ia m i c o n fe d e ra tio n m o v ed into

it fro m the n o rth , a s d id , e ve n tu a lly , the K ic k a p o o s an d M a s c o u te n s . A

sp lin te r g ro u p o f H u r o n -P e tu n s w h o p ro c la im e d th e m se lv e s the W yan d o ts

se ttled a t S a n d u s k y an d a fe w O ttaw as a lso m o ved so u th o f L a k e E r ie . F r o m

the n o rth e ast cam e v a r io u s Iro q u o is w h o b e c a m e kn ow n as the M in g o s .

F 'rom P e n n sy lv an ia the S h a w n e e s , th e D e la w a re s , an d v a r io u s sm a lle r

re fu g e e g ro u p s m o ved first to the A lle g h e n y and th en d e e p e r in to th e reg io n .

W ith in a b lo c , the n o rm al m e c h a n ism s o f v illag e p o lit ic s c o u ld o ften

p re se rv e the p e a c e w ith o u t re c o u rse to O n o n tio . l h is w a s the rea lm o f

p o litics that F a th e r C h a r le v o ix la te r fo u n d so p u z z lin g an d im p re ss iv e . It

m igh t, C h a r le v o ix th o u gh t, se e m that n a tio n s “ w h o m ay b e sa id to p o sse ss

n o th in g , n e ith e r p u b lic n o r p riv a te , an d w h o h ave no am b itio n to exten d th e ir

te rr ito ry , sh o u ld , in a p p e a ra n c e , h ave fe w a ffa ir s to settle w ith o n e a n o th e r .”

account of movements, see H B N I, 15 :772-74. 8 For Chippewas, see Harold Hickerson, The Chippewa and Their Neighbors: A Study in

Elhnohistory (New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1970).

1 4 7

Y e t th e In d ia n s w e re “ e te rn a lly n e g o tia t in g .” T h e y a lw ays “ h ad so m e a ffa irs

o r o th e r on th e tap is su ch as the c o n c lu d in g o r re n e w in g o f tre a tie s , o f fe r s o f

se rv ic e , m u tu a l c iv ilit ie s , m a k in g a llia n c e s , in v itatio n s to b e c o m e p a rtie s in a

w a r, an d lastly , co m p lim e n ts o f c o n d o le n c e on the d eath o f so m e c h ie f o r

c o n s id e ra b le p e r s o n .” 9

B u t the p o lit ic s that w o rk e d w ith in a b lo c k w e a k e n e d o u ts id e o f it. A s the

m ig ratio n c o n tin u e d an d m e m b e rs o f d iffe re n t b lo c s ca m e in to co n tact,

d isp u te s , h o stility , an d c o n flic t a ro se . W ith o u t O n o n tio to m e d ia te , the re su lt

w a s o ften w a r. T h e v io le n c e la rg e ly o c c u rre d a lo n g the b o rd e rs o f re g io n a l

g ro u p in g s : b e s id e the u p p e r M is s is s ip p i, at D e tro it , an d a lo n g th e n o rth e rn

e d g e s o f th e Illin o is co u n try . T h e s e w e re the fau lt lin es o f the pays d'en haut. E v e n b e fo re the e n d o f the Iro q u o is w a rs , A lg o n q u ia n -S io u x w a rfa re had

re su m e d a lo n g th e M is s is s ip p i. In n o rth e rn Illin o is th e F o x an d th e ir a llie s

m o v in g o u t o f G r e e n B a y ca m e in to c o n flic t w ith m e m b e rs o f th e Illin o is

c o n fe d e ra tio n . A t D e tro it C a d il la c ’ s a ttem p ts to a ttract d isp a ra te g ro u p s to

the re g io n le d to co n stan t fr ic tio n .

F r e n c h w ith d ra w a l fro m th e pays d ’en haut h ad c re a te d a v a c u u m that the

A lg o n q u ia n s la ck e d the re s o u rc e s to fill. M e d ia t io n , g iv en th e n a tu re o f

A lg o n q u ia n p o lit ic s , w a s e x p e n s iv e an d t im e -c o n su m in g . O n ly the F r e n c h

p o sse sse d the w e a lth , the c o n ta c ts a c ro ss the en tire pays d'en haut, an d the

in c e n tiv e to u n d e rta k e m e d ia tio n o n a la rg e sca le . N o A lg o n q u ia n g ro u p

c o u ld tak e th e ir p la c e . C o n flic ts w e re w e ll u n d e rw a y by th e p e a c e c o n fe re n c e

o f 1 7 0 1 , an d th ey m ad e e ve n th at y e a r ’s c e re m o n ie s o f the a llia n c e se e m o n ly

g ild in g o v e r a d e e p rot. T h e S io u x an d th e ir a llie s , th e w e ste rn C h ip p e w a s o f

C h e q u a m e g o n , w e re at w a r w ith v irtu a lly all o f the o th e r tr ib e s o f the pays d'en haut. T h is fig h tin g ag a in st the S io u x sh o u ld n o t h ave d ire c tly a ffe c te d

the F r e n c h s in c e th ey h ad su p p o se d ly w ith d raw n fro m the re g io n , b u t, in

fac t, c o u re u rs de b o is an d o th e rs still m o v ed o ve r th e w e ste rn la k e s , and

m an y F r e n c h m e n su ch as P ie r re C h a r le s L e S u e u r so u g h t the S io u x co u n try

w h e re r ic h p e lts c o u ld b e o b ta in e d fo r fe w g o o d s. T h e s e m e n b ro u g h t arm s

to the S io u x . T o stop th is tra ffic , A lg o n q u ia n s o n c e m o re m u rd e re d and

p illa g e d F r e n c h m e n in the u p p e r c o u n tr y .10

T h e F r e n c h g o v e rn o rs c o n d e m n e d b o th the trad e an d the a ttack s, b u t

th ey p ro v e d in cap a b le o f s to p p in g e ith e r. O f the w e ste rn v illa g e rs w h o

a rr iv e d in M o n tre a l that y e a r , the M ia m is , F o x , Illin o is , S a u k s , P o ta w a to m is ,

an d M a s c o u te n s h ad re c e n tly e ith e r a tte m p te d o r s u c c e e d e d in m u rd e r in g

148 The middle ground

'* Pierre de Charlevoix, Jo u rn a l o f a Voyage to North Am erica (London: R. & J. Dodslcy, 1761), 2:27.

10 For French worry over these wars, see Relation de cequi s’est passé en C anada... de l’anneé 1694 jusqu’au mois de nov. 1695, AN, F3, Moreau-St. Mery, v. 7, f. 342; Relation de cequi s’est passé en Canada . . . de l’anneé 1696 jusqu’au mois d’oct. 1697, AN, F3, v. 8,

The alliance 149

an d p illa g in g F re n c h m e n . T h e y e x p re sse d re g re t , an d G o v e rn o r de C a ll iè re s

n e g o tia ted a p e a c e b e tw e e n th e F o x an d S a u lte u rs , b u t th e p e a c e w a s as

fle e tin g as the re g re t. T h e r e w e re no m o re P e rro ts to w o rk fo r bonnes affaires. T h e A lg o n q u ia n s lam en ted the a b se n c e o f F r e n c h c h ie fs o v e r m u ch o f the

pays d ’en haut an d th e fa ilu re o f th o se c h ie fs p re se n t at D e tro it to m ed ia te

th e ir q u a rre ls . A s o n e o f th e rare M e n o m in e e en vo ys fro m that re g io n d u rin g

th ese y e a rs to ld V a u d re u il, e ve ry o n e d iso b e y e d O n o n tio an d w a g e d w a r

ag a in st e ach o th e r. T h is iso la tio n an d w a r fa re w a s a co n stan t c a u se fo r

d is tre ss a m o n g m ost o f the A lg o n q u ia n s o f the fa r w est. T h e P o ta w a to m is o f

S a in t Jo s e p h re sp o n d e d to the tu rm o il that fo llo w e d the c r is is o f 1 7 0 6 at

D e tro it by a sk in g fo r a re tu rn o f lic e n se d tra d e rs , a g a rriso n , an d a F r e n c h

c o m m a n d e r. B y 1 7 1 2 the P e o r ia s re c a lle d the d ays o f T o n t i an d F o r t S a in t

L o u is as a g o ld e n a g e o f p e a c e an d p le n ty an d co n tra ste d it w ith the v io le n c e

an d d ep rivatio n o f th e ir p re se n t co n d itio n . T h e W e a s , too , a sk e d fo r F r e n c h

o ffic e rs an d m is s io n a r ie s .11

In se e k in g to e sca p e the b u rd e n s o f v illa g e p o lit ic s , the F r e n c h fo u n d that

re fu s in g to m ed ia te q u a rre ls o ften m e a n t p artic ip a tio n in th em . It w a s a h ard

le sso n to acce p t, an d the F r e n c h h ad to le a rn it re p e a te d ly at a g re a t cost to

b o th the A lg o n q u ia n s an d th e m se lv e s . T h e i r te a c h e rs w e re o ften the F o x ,

an d the firs t le sso n the F o x a d m in is te re d took p la c e at D e tro it .

Ill

T h e F o x w a rs p ro v id e d the b asic p r im e r fo r a llia n c e p o lit ic s . T h e y to ld a

cau tio n ary tale to F r e n c h an d A lg o n q u ia n a lik e . F r o m th em all in vo lve d

c o u ld d raw a ca ta lo g o f m istak e s an d the fa ilu re s o f c h ie fta in sh ip that, i f

u n c o rre c te d , w o u ld d estro y the a llia n c e . P o p u la te d by fa th e rs w h o fa ile d in

th e ir p a tr ia rc h a l d u tie s an d c h ie fs w h o fa ile d to m ed ia te , the F o x w a rs

d e m o n stra te d h o w frag ile the w h o le s tru c tu re o f a llia n ce w a s.

T h e F o x w a rs b e g a n in the la n d s a ro u n d D e tro it . D u r in g m o st o f the first

" For attempts to negotiate peace in the upper country, see La Potherie, H istoire, 4 :2 15 -16 , 255; Callières to Minister, 16 Oct. 1700, N Y C D 9:713; Callières au Ministre, 4 oct. 1701, AN, C 11A , v. 19; Aveneau to Cadillac, June 4, 1702, M P H C 33:123; Callières & Beauharnois au Ministre, 3 nov. 1702, AN, C 11A , v. 20; Conferences of Indian Envoys, Sept. 27, 1703, W HC 16 :22 1-27 . For attacks on Frenchmen, see Report on Detroit in 1703, M P H C 33 :173-76 ; Parolles, 5 juillet 1702, AN, Moreau St. Mery, F3, v. 8. For Vaudreuil’s condoning the war, see 19 oct. 1705, RA PQ , 1938-39,92. For later conflicts, Vaudreuil & Raudot au Ministre, 2 nov. 1710 , R A PQ , 1946-47, 390; Vaudreuil au Ministre, 3 nov. 1710 , ib id ., 396; Memoir of De la Forest, July 14, 17 1 1 , M P H C 33:512. For the Menominee speech, see Parolles des folles avoines, 23 juillet 1708, AN, C i 1 A, v. 28, f. 2 11 . For Potawatomis, Chardon à M. de Vaudreuil, 6 mai 1708, AN, C 11A , v. 28. For Peorias, see Parolles de Chachagouesse . . . 20 aoust 17 12 , AN, C i 1 A, v. 33. For Weas, see Conseil, 1 1 jan. 1718; Vaudreuil, 12 Oct. 17 17 , AN, C 11A , v. 124.

d e c a d e o f the e ig h tee n th ce n tu ry , D e tr o it w a s th e o n ly seat O n o n tio

m a in ta in e d in the W e st o u ts id e o f the m iss io n s . C a d illa c h ad p e rsu a d e d

Je r o m e P h e ly p e a u x de P o n tc h a rtra in , the F r e n c h m in is te r o f the m a rin e , to

a llo w h im to o cc u p y D e tro it b y a rg u in g that the A lg o n q u ia n s h e g a th e re d

th ere c o u ld in tim id ate th e Iro q u o is in to o b se rv in g n e u tra lity in c a se o f fu tu re

F r e n c h w a rs w ith E n g la n d . T h e se ttle m e n t o f D e tro it in 1 7 0 1 , w h e n co u p le d

w ith the S ie u r d ’ Ib e rv ille ’ s n e w ly fo u n d e d co lo n y o f L o u is ia n a in the so u th ,

w o u ld su p p o se d ly b lo ck E n g lis h e x p a n s io n .12

D e tr o it th u s o ffic ia lly fa c e d e ast to w ard the Iro q u o is an d the E n g lis h

w h o m it w as in te n d e d to c o n fin e . C a d illa c at D e tro it an d O n o n tio at Q u e b e c

re m a in e d m e d ia to rs , b u t th ey d e s ire d to m ed ia te o n ly d isp u te s b e tw e e n th e ir

a llie s a ro u n d D e tro it and the Iro q u o is , n o t d isp u te s a m o n g o th e r A lg o n q u ia n

g ro u p s . D u r in g the W a r o f the S p a n is h S u c c e s s io n , G o v e r n o r d e V a u d re u il

re p e a te d ly s tre sse d that Iro q u o is n e u tra lity w as a s in e q u a n o n fo r the

su rv iva l o f C a n a d a . N e u tra l, th ey b lo c k e d th e in vasio n ro u te fro m N e w Y o r k

to N e w F r a n c e . T o k e e p the F iv e N a tio n s n e u tra l, V a u d re u il p la y e d on th eir

fe a r o f h is w e s te rn a llie s , w h ile s im u lta n e o u s ly d e fu s in g an y a c tu a l v io le n ce

that m ig h t d rive the Iro q u o is in to the a rm s o f the E n g l is h .13

T h is task d e m a n d e d all o f V a u d r e u il ’ s c o n s id e ra b le ta len ts. A lth o u g h

the p e a c e o f 1 7 0 1 h ad e n d e d o p e n w a rfa re , the fa ilu re o f the Iro q u o is to

re tu rn all th e ir cap tive s c re a te d a g re a t d e a l o f te n sio n , an d the O ttaw as,

M is s is s a u g a s , N ip p is in g s , an d S a u lt e u r s in c re a se d the p re s s u re b y c o n tin u ­

in g to re o c c u p y lan d s n o rth an d so u th o f L a k e E r ie an d n o rth o f L a k e

O n ta rio fro m w h ic h they h ad p re v io u s ly b e e n d riv en by th e Iro q u o is . T h e

is su e in th is re g io n w as n o t te rr ito ry p e r se , b u t ra th e r the r ig h t to trap b e a v e r

fo r trad e . V ir tu a lly all In d ia n s g ran te d the r ig h t o f h u n g ry p e o p le to take

g am e , in c lu d in g b e a v e r , w h e re th ey fo u n d it, b u t th e fu rs b e c a m e the

p ro p e rty o f th o se w h o h ad th e p r im a ry h u n tin g rig h ts o n th e lan d . T h e s e

rig h ts the Iro q u o is c la im e d b y c o n q u e st , b u t the A lg o n q u ia n s re g a rd e d the

Iro q u o is as u n in v ited an d u n w e lc o m e g u e sts ra th e r than as c o n q u e ro rs . A s a

15 0 The middle ground

12 Jean Delanglez. summarized Cadillac’s efforts at Detroit in a series of articles: “ The Genesis and Building of Detroit,” “ Cadillac at Detroit,” “ Cadillac, Proprietor of Detroit,” M id - A m erica 30 (1948): 75 -10 4 , 152 -76 , 233-56 ; 32 (1950): 155-88 , 226-58. For plans of D’Iberville, see Mémoire de D’Iberville, 20 juin 1702, in Pierre Margry, D écouvertes et établissem ents des F ra n ça is . . . de l A m ériqu e Septentrionale, 16 14 - 16 9 0 , 6 vols. (Paris: Maisonneuve et Cie, 1879, rcpr., New York, AMS, 1974), 4:593-607. For a critique by de Champigny, see Champigny Mémoire, 1702, AN, C13A , v. 1. For Detroit, see Mémoire adresse au Comte de Maurepas, Margry, D écouvertes, 5 :138 -5 3 ; and Cadillac to Minister, Oct. 18, 1700, M P H C 33 :9 6 -10 1. For controversy over the wisdom of the Detroit settlement, see Louis XIV to Callières & Beauharnois, May 30, 1703, N Y C D 9:742; and Vaudreuil to Pontchartrain, Nov. 14, 1703, N Y C D 9:743-44.

13 Yves Zoltvany, “ The Problem of Western Policy under Philippe de Rigaud de Vaudreuil, 170 3-2 5 ,” R apport 19 6 4 de la Société H istorique du C anada, 9 - 1 1 , and Yves Zoltvany, P h ilip p e de R igau d de V audreuil: G overnor o f N ew France, i y o j- 2 5 (Toronto: 1974), 46.

The alliance

resu lt, b o th g ro u p s m u rd e re d e ac h o th e r w ith a la rm in g fr e q u e n c y an d

re c k le ss ly o v e rh u n ted the b e a v e r an d o th e r fu r b e a re rs in the co n te ste d a re a .

Y o u n g b e a v e r , w h ic h the F r e n c h re p o rte d had e a r lie r b e e n ro u tin e ly sp are d ,

n o w flo o d e d the m ark et. A p p a re n tly , In d ia n h u n te rs acted on the th eo ry that

th e ir riva ls w o u ld take an y a n im a ls that th ey le f t . 14

O n ly G o v e rn o r d e V a u d r e u il ’ s re p e a te d p e rso n a l in terve n tio n p re v e n te d

w a r. H e c o v e re d the d e ad h u n te rs an d o b ta in e d co m p e n satio n fo r A lg o n q u ia n

attacks. B u t h is su c c e s s w a s p re c a r io u s . W h e n the W a r o f the S p a n is h

S u c c e s s io n e n d e d , the Iro q u o is w e re p re p a r in g to strike b o th C a n a d a an d

the pays d'en haut. W h e n , to c o u n te r th is th reat, V a u d re u il su m m o n e d h is

a llie s to M o n tre a l to in tim id ate th e Iro q u o is an d , i f n e c e ssa ry , to take up the

h atch et, he d isc o v e re d that y e a rs o f n e g le c t h ad re d u c e d the w e ste rn a llian ce

to a sh a m b le s . T h e c o n fe re n c e w a s an e m b a rra ss in g fa ilu re . O n ly the

fo rtu ito u s en d o f the w a r in E u ro p e save d h im . T h e F r e n c h th e m se lv e s

w o u ld h ave to re d isc o v e r th ro u g h e x p e r ie n c e that the a llia n ce c o u ld n o t face

east u n le ss it s im u lta n e o u sly fa c e d w e s t . 15

D u r in g the W a r o f the S p a n is h S u c c e s s io n , G o v e r n o r d e V a u d re u il h ad

a llo w e d eve n ts in the W e st, e v e n a t D e tro it itse lf, la rg e ly to take th e ir ow n

c o u rse , an d the o ld a llian ce h ad p re d ic ta b ly d is in te g ra te d . In 1 7 0 6 , ju st

b e fo re fig h tin g eru p ted b e tw e e n the H u r o n -P e tu n s , M ia m is , an d O ttaw as,

L e P e sa n t h ad c o n fro n te d M . d e B o u rg m o n t, c o m m a n d in g at D e tro it in

C a d il la c ’ s a b se n c e , w ith a lo n g list o f d e a d . T h e F r e n c h h ad p ro m ise d

m ed ia tio n an d h ad h e ld b a c k O ttaw a w a r p artie s , b u t th ey h ad , in e ffe c t ,

don e n o th in g . T h e y w e re a llo w in g the W e st to b e co m e the sc e n e o f b itte r

and fe s te r in g c o n flic ts .16

W ith O n o n tio fa ilin g to act as fa th e r , h is c h ie fs - F r e n c h an d A lg o n q u ia n

- m a n e u v e re d fo r ad van tag e . O n ly th e In d ia n s aro u n d D e tro it an d , to a

le s se r exten t, th o se at M ic h ilim a c k in a c h ad re lia b le a c c e ss to O n o n tio , an d

the F r e n c h a ttem p t to d raw m a n y d iffe re n t p e o p le s to D e tro it m ad e it a

1 5 1

14 For overhunting of beaver and nature of land dispute, see Mémoire que les Directeurs, 26 avril 1703, AN, C 11A , v .2 1, f. 132 -4 3 ; I.a Potherie, H istorié, 3 :176 -77 , 4 :17 9 -8 1. For Iroquois position and tactic of ceding conquest to English, see Deed from the Five Nations, July 13, 1701, N Y C D 4:908-09. For mediation, see Parolles. . . Teganisorenstles, 25 mai 1701, AN, Moreau St. Mery, F3, v, 8, f. 231 — 33; Paroles de Afleouoyue, 19 fev, 1702, Margry, D écouvertes, 5:268-69; Vaudreuil to Pontchartrain, 16 Nov. 1704, N Y C D 9:758-60; Vaudreuil & Beauharnois au Ministre, 17 nov. 1704, R A P Q , 1938-39, 54-55; Conference, Aug. 16, 1705, N Y C D 9:767-69; Vaudreuil au Ministre, 19 oct. 1705, R A P Q , Î938-39, 93; Parolles des Outtauous de Michilmakina . . . 23 juillet 1708, AN, C i 1 A, v. 28. For Seneca recognition of cost of war, see Peter Wraxall, A n A bridgm etit o f the Indian A ffa ir s . . . , ed. Charles Howard Mcllwain (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1915). 73-

3 For trouble at conference, see Vaudreuil to Pontchartrain, Nov. 6, 1712, N Y C D 9:860. Zoltvany covers this in his first chapter of V audreuil.

16 Conseil tenu au Fort Ponchartrain, 8 mars 1706, AN, F3, v. 2 Moreau-St. Mery, f. 378.

152

n e x u s o f v illa g e an d trib a l r iv a lr ie s , in tr ig u e s , an d v io le n c e . W ith the F r e n c h

fa ilu re to m ed ia te th ese d isp u te s , the c h ie fs lo g ica lly so u g h t to u se the

F r e n c h a g a in st th e ir riva ls . In th is s tru g g le , th e O tta w as an d H u ro n -P e tu n s ,

w h o w e re the firs t p e o p le s to settle at D e tro it , se c u re d an in itia l ad van tag e

that th ey tr ie d to m a in ta in ag a in st la te r a rr iv a ls . T h e F r e n c h w e re su ck ed

in to the m a e lstro m o f r iv a lr ie s b o th w ith in v illag e s an d b e tw e e n v illa g e s . A t

D e tro it b y 1 7 1 1 the co n flic ts o f v illa g e s h ad b e g u n to d o m in a te the p o litic s o f

e m p ire .

T h e la n g u a g e o f the a llian ce d isg u ise d artfu l m an ip u la tio n . C a d illa c had

e m p lo y ed the H u ro n -P e tu n c h ie f M ic h ip ic h y (o r Q u a ra n te S o ls ) as h is

p r im e a g e n t in p e rs u a d in g A lg o n q u ia n v illa g e rs to se ttle at D e tro it . C a d illa c

a ssu m e d , o f c o u rse , th at h e w a s c o n tro llin g M ic h ip ic h y , b u t b y 1 7 0 4 ,

G o v e r n o r d e V a u d re u il w a s w o rr ie d that th e ir c o lla b o ra tio n w a s “ in c o n ­

trad ic tio n w ith o u r in variab le p o l i c y . . . o f re ta in in g the In d ia n s in a so rt o f

su b m is s io n .” C a d illa c h ad p la c e d n e g o tia tio n s c ritica l to the e n tire im p eria l

s tra te g y in the h a n d s o f a le a d e r o f th e H u r o n -P e tu n s , a n a tio n that h ad fo r

y e a rs m a in ta in e d ties w ith th e Iro q u o is , the v e ry g ro u p th e F r e n c h h ad

so u g h t to in tim id ate in se ttlin g D e t r o it .17

G o v e rn o r d e V a u d re u il h ad go o d re a so n to w o rry . T h e in tere sts

M ic h ip ic h y p u rs u e d w e re o n ly in c id e n ta lly F r e n c h in te re sts . U n k n o w n to

C a d illa c , h e c a rr ie d on p a ra lle l n e g o tia tio n s w ith th e Iro q u o is an d , a t o n e

p o in t, c o n s id e re d se ttlin g h is p e o p le a m o n g them . B y 1 7 0 4 even h is n o m in a l

su b m iss io n w a s so slig h t that a s sp e a k e r fo r the D e tro it In d ia n s , h e c a lle d the

g o v e rn o r a lia r. H e re fu s e d to a llo w C a d il la c ’s w ife to re tu rn to M o n tre a l,

fe a r in g that it w a s a s ig n th at the F r e n c h w e re a b o u t to a b a n d o n th e p ost.

A n d in 1 7 0 6 it w a s M ic h ip ic h y w h o a u d a c io u s ly tra n s fo rm e d C a d il la c ’ s

re q u e st that the M ia m is jo in a F r e n c h -c o n d o n e d attack o n the S io u x in to the

m e ssa g e that g av e F r e n c h a p p ro va l to the H u r o n -P e t u n -M ia m i attack on

th e O ttaw as. T h e s e attacks b e g a n the n e go tia tio n s o v e r th e fa te o f L e P e sa n t

that fo rc e d th e F r e n c h b a c k in to o p e ra tin g on the actu a l m id d le g ro u n d

in stead o f in a fan tasy w o r ld o f F r e n c h d o m in a tio n .18

The middle ground

17 For Vaudreuil’s concerns, see Vaudreuil to Pontchartrain, 16 Nov. 1704, N Y C D 9:760. For Michipichy’s negotiations, see Parolles des sauvages, Hurons, 14 juillet 1703, AN, C1 1A, v. 21, f. 74; Mermet to Cadillac, Apr. 19, 1702, M P H C 33: 1 18; Marest to Cadillac, 30 May 1702, M P H C 3 3 : 1 2 1 - 22 ; Vaudreuil to Pontchartrain, Oct. 14, 1703, N Y C D 9:743-44. Mermet to Cadillac, Apr. 19, 1702, M P H C 3 3 : 1 1 8 - 1 9 ; Proposals Made by . . . Cornbury . . . to Five Nations, July7 15, 1702, N Y C D 4:989; Proposals. . . by Farr Indians, July 10, 1702, N Y C D 4:979. Many of Michipichy’s actions sprang from Huron-Petun resentment of the Ottawas. The murder of Kondiaronk’s son in 1696 had badly inflamed existing resentments. The French had anticipated trouble between the two groups. Champigny au Ministre, 18 aoust 1696, AN, C i iA, v. 14, f. 182; Narrative o f . . . Occurrences, 1695-96, N Y C D 9:648; Vaudreuil to Minister, May 5, 1705, M P H C 33:242; Vaudreuil to Minister, 5 Nov. 1705, M P H C 33:242.

18 For plans for movement to Iroquoia and problem of independence, see Vaudreuil to

The alliance 1 5 3

T a b le 4. 1. Chiefs representing tribes at conferences with French or emissaries

Group 1694-98 1699-1708 1701 conference

Fox 2 3 3 Huron-Petuns" 6 18 3 Illinois — 4 4 Mascoutens — 1 1

Menominees 1 2 1

Miamis (including Weas 3 13 3 and Piankashaws)

Ottawas" 12 46 5 Potawatomis 3 5 2 Sauks 1 1 1

Chippewas (Amikwas, 1 6 2

Saulteurs, and Mississaugas)

Winnebagos — 1 1

Total: 29 10 0 26

"The Ottawas and Huron-Petuns combined made up 62 percent of the repre­ sentatives during the period 1694-98 and 64 percent during 1699-1708. The figure rises to 76 percent during 1699-1708 if the 1701 conference is eliminated. Sources: La Potherie, Histoire, and conferences recorded in AN, C11A, AN, F3, Moreau St. Mery, MPIIC, NYCD, and Margry, Découvertes.

B u t the F r e n c h m o v em e n t w a s in su ffic ie n t; in d e e d , the s tro n g e r the

F r e n c h m ad e th e ir co n n e ctio n s w ith the In d ia n s at D e tro it , the w e a k e r w as

th e ir h o ld on o th e r p e o p le s o f the pays d ’en haut. W h ile the o ld a llian ce

h ad m ain ta in e d its fo o tin g by in c o rp o ra tin g a v a r ie ty o f A lg o n q u ia n and

F re n c h c h ie fs , d u r in g th e se c ritica l e arly y e a rs o f the ce n tu ry , re la tiv e ly fe w

A lg o n q u ia n c h ie fs d o m in a te d the c o u n c ils w ith O n o n tio and C a d illa c . A s

T a b le 4 . 1 sh o w s, the O ttaw as an d I lu r o n - P c t u n s o f D e tro it an d , to a le s se r

d e g re e , o f M ic h ilim a c k in a c m o n o p o lize d co n tacts w ith th e F r e n c h . E v e n

d u rin g the 16 9 0 s th ese tw o g ro u p s had b e e n d isp ro p o rtio n a te ly re p re se n te d

Minister, 5 May 1705, M P H C 33:242; D ’Aigremont, Nov. 14, 1708, M P H C 33:447; Raudots au Minstre, 12 nov. 1708, AN, C1 1A, v. 28. For calling governor a liar, etc., see Conseil tenu au fort Pontchartrain . . . 8 juin 1704, AN, F3, Moreau-St. Meiy, v. 2, f. 378. For later Huron-Petun and Miami collaboration and plan for assault on Detroit, see Vaudreuil and Raudot to Pontchartrain, Nov. 14, 1708, M P H C 33:404; Report of D ’Aigremont, Nov, 14, 1708, M P H C 33:436. Michipichy’s solicitation of Miami aid against the Ottawas in 1706 was an attempt to get satisfaction from the Ottawas and probably to increase his own standing among the Petuns. Speech of Miscouaky, 26 Sept. 1706, M P H C 36:289; Report of D ’Aigremont, Nov. 14, 1708, M P H C 33:433.

in the M o n tre a l c o n fe re n c e s , b u t th en the In d ia n s o f the fa rth e r w e st had

e asy a c c e s s to the F r e n c h c h ie fs at the p o sts o r to lic e n se d tra d e rs in th e ir

v illa g e s . A fte r 1 7 0 0 the d o m in a n c e o f the O ttaw as an d H u r o n -P e tu n s w as

n e a rly total.

Q u a rre ls b e tw e e n the O ttaw as an d the H u ro n -P e tu n s e n g u lfe d D e tro it in

1 7 0 6 , b u t that fig h tin g o n ly fo re sh a d o w e d a fa r g re a te r c a ta c ly sm in 1 7 1 2 -

1 3 , w h e n the F r e n c h fa ile d to d e fu s e te n sio n s re su lt in g fro m th e m ig ratio n

o f m o re p o w e r fu l o u ts id e rs - th is tim e the F o x - to D e tro it . T h e re su lt w as

fig h tin g on su ch a sca le that the F r e n c h m isto o k a c la sh b e tw e e n v illa g e rs fo r

an im p e r ia l co n fro n ta tio n . A s th ey h ad e a r lie r in the co n tro v e rsy o v e r L e

P e sa n t, v illa g e p o lit ic s o v e rw h e lm e d im p e ria l p o lit ic s .19

T h e tro u b le b e g a n in 1 7 1 0 w h e n m o re than a th o u sa n d F o x a lo n g w ith

th e ir K ic k a p o o an d M a s c o u te n a llie s m o v ed to D e tro it at the in vitatio n o f

C a d illa c . F r o m D e tro it th ey h u n ted in so u th e rn M ic h ig a n , n o rth e rn In d ian a ,

an d n o rth e rn Illin o is . T h e y a lso o p e n e d , as h ad the O tta w as , H u ro n -P e tu n s ,

an d M ia m is b e fo re th em , ten tative d ip lo m atic an d trad e n e g o tia tio n s w ith

the Iro q u o is an d the B r it ish . T h e y d id a ll th is w ith an a rro g a n c e an d re ad y

v io le n c e th at a la rm e d all the n a tio n s fro m M ic h ilim a c k in a c so u th to the

P e o r ia s . T h e F o x c la im e d (p re s u m a b ly on the b asis o f th e ir re s id e n c e in the

a re a b e fo re the Iro q u o is w ars) that th ey w e re the r ig h tfu l m a ste rs o f D e tro it .

S o o n riva l h u n ters w e re m u rd e r in g e ach o th e r in th e w o o d s .20

T h e s itu a tio n , c re a te d b y th e F r e n c h , d e m a n d e d F r e n c h m e d ia tio n , b u t

19 The Fox wars, which spanned a generation between 1710 and 1740, have long perplexed historians because they have insisted on seeing them as primarily wars between the French and the Fox rather than as intertribal wars that eventually became an imperial war by default. Having made these wars a conflict between the French and the Fox, historians have been forced to find a cause. So, despite Fox trade with the French since at least the 1660s, their voluntary movement to Detroit, and the willingness of their chiefs to have French posts among them, otherwise perceptive historians write of their “ implacable resistance to French trading posts and military garrisons.” Others talk of their fighting to protect “ their trade monopoly,” or their middleman role, when there is virtually no evidence for such a trade monopoly and not much more for an economic middleman role. Portraying the Fox as either premature Indian nationalists or as Indians with the mentality of French bourgeoisie eliminates the need to understand them in the more complicated context of alliance politics and Algonquian rivalries. In fact, peace, not war, with the Fox served French interests, and only when they despaired of their ability to mediate peace between the Fox and their neighbors did the French attempt a war of extermination. They would try to eliminate the Fox role in intertribal wars by eliminating the Fox. I Iere, too, they failed. For quotations, see James Axtell, The Invasion W ithin : The Contest o f Cultures in C o lon ia l N orth A m erica (New' York: Oxford University Press, 1985), 49, and Gary C. Anderson, K insm en o f A noth er K in d : D akota-W h ite R elations in the U pper M ississipp i Talley, 16 5 0 -18 6 2 (Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1984), 40. The evidence against this view will be discussed below, but for Fox fighting with other tribes and their demands for renewal of later wars, see Canada, Guerre des Renards, AN, C i 1 A, v. 50, f. 383.

20 For invitation by Cadillac, see “ Another Account,” W IIC 16:293. For Fox claims, see Dubuisson to Vaudreuil, 15 June 1712, W H C 16:268. The Wagenhaes, the generic Iroquois name for western Algonquians, who made an alliance with the Seneca in 1709 and who appeared at Onondaga to conclude an alliance with the Iroquois as a whole in 1710 were almost certainly Fox. In 1 7 1 1 six “ farr Indians from Tuchsakrondie” or Detroit appeared to

15 4 The middle ground

The alliance

G o v e rn o r de V a u d re u il w a s at the tim e u n d e rsta n d a b ly p re o c c u p ie d w ith the

d a n g e r o f an A n g lo - I ro q u o is in vasio n o f C a n a d a . A lth o u g h he p re sc ie n tly

w a rn e d the F o x n o t to p ro v o k e a c o n flic t that m ig h t d e stro y th em , h e

d e le g a te d the a ffa ir to the D e tro it c h ie fs an d to th e te m p o ra ry c o m m a n d e r at

D e tro it , Jo s e p h G u y o n D u b u is s o n . E v e n ts ra p id ly e sc a p e d D u b u is s o n ’ s

co n tro l. T h e re p o rt th is p o o r F re n c h m a n su b m itte d o f w h a t fo llo w e d is fu ll

o f m y ste rio u s c o m in g s an d g o in g s , B r it ish p lo ts , fo rtu ito u s re sc u e s , an d the

in exp licab le fa ilu re o f the F o x to u n d e rta k e the a ttack ab o u t w h ic h th e y an d

the B r it ish h ad su p p o se d ly lo n g c o n sp ire d . It is a d o c u m e n t w ritte n b y a m an

w h o n e v e r u n d e rsto o d w h at w a s g o in g on a ro u n d h im .21

D u b u is s o n h ad go tten h is c o n sp ira to rs w ro n g . T h e F o x w e re n o t c o n ­

sp ir in g to e lim in ate th e F r e n c h ; in ste a d , v irtu a lly all the A lg o n q u ia n s fro m

the P e o r ia s to th e O ttaw as o f M ic h ilim a c k in a c had a g re e d to e lim in ate the

F o x , M a s c o u te n s , an d K ic k a p o o s fro m so u th e rn M ic h ig a n an d su rro u n d in g

a re a s . T h e o th e r D e tr o it In d ia n s an d th e ir a llie s n o t o n ly re fu se d to

n ego tiate th e ir d iffe re n c e s w ith the F o x , b u t th ey p re v e n te d the F r e n c h fro m

d o in g so . It w a s th ey w h o m a n a g e d to c o n v in c e the F r e n c h that the F o x w e re

co n sp ir in g to d e stro y D e tro it . T h e A lg o n q u ia n ro o ts o f the fig h tin g at

D e tro it arc re v e a le d in a re m a rk a b le sp e e c h d e liv e re d by M a k is a b e , a

P o taw ato m i w a r le a d e r an d c h ie f fro m S a in t Jo s e p h w h o , on the v e rg e o f

d e a th , sp o k e to G o v e rn o r d e V a u d re u il in M o n tre a l in 1 7 1 2 . A c c o rd in g to

M a k is a b e , the o rig in a to r o f the p lan to attack th e F o x w a s S a k im a , a m u ch

fe a re d M ic h ilim a c k in a c O ttaw a w a r le a d e r an d c h ie f. H e e n lis te d M a k is a b e

w h o in tu rn e n liste d h is o w n p e o p le an d th e M ia m is an d the P e o r ia s . D u r in g

the fa ll and w in te r o f 1 7 1 1 - 1 2 , the P o ta w a to m is an d O ttaw as attack ed

the M a sc o u te n s h u n tin g a lo n g the h e a d w a te rs o f the S a in t Jo s e p h R iv e r ,

s la u g h te re d the p r iso n e rs th ey took, an d d e stro y e d the v illa g e th ey fo u n d . In

the e a r ly sp rin g the M a s c o u te n s fled to w ard D e tro it p u rsu e d by a la rg e fo rce

o f P e o r ia s , P o taw ato m is , O ttaw as, an d a sc a tte r in g o f o th e r p e o p le s .

T h e M a s c o u te n s fled to w ard D e tro it n o t o n ly b e c a u se th e ir F o x a llie s

tell the English that they were mindful of their original agreement with the Iroquois in 1709. Since the Fox had settled at Detroit in 1710, it appears that all of the Wagenhaes negotiations were in fact with the Fox and their allies. For negotiations with the Iroquois and English, see Wraxall, Indian A ffairs, 64, 70, 73, 74; Hunter to Lords of Trade, July 24, 1710, N Y C D 5:168; Conference of Governor Hunter . . . Aug. 16, 1710, N Y C D 5:221. Vaudreuil knew of these negotiations, Vaudreuil to Minister, 8 Sept. 1 7 1 1 , M P H C 33:532. For murders of and by Fox, see Words of De Vaudreuil, 1 7 1 1 , M P H C 33:504, 505. As the Potawatomi leader Makisabe said in 1712, excepting only himself, there had been a struggle of various peoples and their chiefs to be master at Detroit, Parolles de Makisabe, 17 aoust 1712, AN, C1 1A, v. 33. For the Fox claim to be masters at Detroit, see Words of De Vaudreuil, 1 7 1 1 , M P H C 33:505.

21 Zoltvany, Vaudreuil, 108-9. Vaudreuil at this time had also to deal with the Chippewas, who were threatening to widen the fighting around Green Bay, and the Mississaugas and Potawatomis, who in separate incidents had murdered and cruelly mutilated Iroquois; see Vaudreuil & Raudot au Ministre, 2 nov. 1710, P 4P Q , 1946-47, 391; Vaudreuil au Ministre, 3 nov. 1710, R A P Q , 1946-47, 397-98. For Vaudreuil’s orders, see Memorandum of

155

w e re th ere b u t a lso b e c a u se th ey e x p e c te d the F r e n c h to m ed ia te the

c o n flic t. D u r in g th e fig h tin g that w in te r , th e y h ad a lre a d y o ffe r e d to su b m it

the d isp u te to D u b u is s o n , b u t M a k is a b e an d S a k im a h ad re fu se d . S a k im a

g re a d y fe a re d that o n c e the M a s c o u te n s re a c h e d D e tr o it th ey w o u ld re c e iv e

p ro tec tio n an d m e d ia tio n fro m th e F r e n c h . H e sa id , a c c o rd in g to M a k is a b e ,

that he w o u ld n ot h esita te to attack the F r e n c h i f th ey tried to p ro te c t

the M a s c o u te n s . H e h ad no n e e d to w o rry . A t D e tro it , D u b u is s o n h ad

c o n v in c e d h im s e lf that h e w as ab o u t to b e a ttack e d b y the F o x w h o se

b e h a v io r h ad g ro w n in c re a s in g ly m o re in su lt in g an d th re a te n in g as th ey

su sp e c te d F r e n c h co m p lic ity in th e k illin g o f th e ir a llie s . I f the F o x w e re ,

h o w e v e r, a c tu a lly co n te m p la tin g the attack on D e tro it , th ey h ad a ra th e r o d d

p lan . T h e F r e n c h n u m b e re d o n ly th irty m en an d c o u ld n o t even m an all the

fo rtific a tio n s at a p o st w h o se p a lisa d e s , in an y c a s e , w e re ro tten a n d fa llin g

d o w n . N o r c o u ld D u b u isso n re ly on the O ttaw as an d H u ro n -P e tu n s o f

D e tro it fo r h e lp . M o s t w e re still a b se n t o n th e ir w in te r hun t. In ste a d o f

a ttack in g , h o w e v e r, the F o x a llo w e d D u b u isso n to re p a ir h is fo rt an d se n d

d e sp e ra te m e s sa g e s to the H u r o n -P e tu n s an d O tta w as to co m e a n d re sc u e

h im . In the m id st o f a ll th is , M a k is a b e a rr iv ed w ith th e n e w s that h u n d re d s o f

Illin o is , O ttaw as, an d P o ta w a to m is , a lo n g w ith so m e S a u k s , M e n o m in e e s ,

an d even a fe w O sa g e s an d M is s o u r is , w e re on th e ir w a y to “ r e s c u e ”

h im fro m th e F o x . D u b u is s o n re g a rd e d th e ir a rr iv a l as “ m ir a c u lo u s .”

M a k is a b e ’ s a n d S a k im a ’s w a rr io rs jo in e d the re tu rn in g O ttaw as, H u ro n -

P e tu n s , S a u lte u rs , an d M is s is s a u g a s o f D e tro it in b e s ie g in g the F o x an d

M a s c o u te n s w h o m the b e w ild e re d D u b u is s o n w as n o w c o n v in c e d w e re the

a g e n ts o f a B r it is h p lo t .22

15 6 The middle ground

Vaudreuil for Sieur Dubuisson, Sept. 3, 1710, M P H C 33:485. De la Forest, an experienced officer, had been named as successor to Cadillac at Detroit, but quarrels with Cadillac over the terms of his possession of the post and business in Canada prevented his taking immediate command. Vaudreuil to Minister, 3 Sept. 1710, M P H C 33:480; Report from Vaudreuil, Nov. 7, 1 7 1 1 , M P H C 33 :530-31 , and Memorandum of De la Forest, July 14, 1 7 1 1, M P H C 33:521. For warning to Fox and reliance on Ottawas and I luron-Petuns, see Words of Vaudreuil, 1 7 1 1 , M P H C 33:505-6. Vaudreuil considered the Iroquois more of a danger “ than the whole of New England” and thus gave them the most attention, Vaudreuil to Minister, Sept. 8, 1 7 1 1 , M P H C 33:529-30, 535. The major French account of the fighting is the Report of Dubuisson, June 15, 1712, W H C 16:267-87. The most convincing account is Parolles de Makisabe, 17 aoust 1712, AN, C i i A, v. 33; Francis Parkman noted long ago that the known events at Detroit are difficult to interpret as a Fox plot to attack the post. For his account, sec Francis Parkman, A H a lf Century o f Conflict (New York: Collier Books, 1962), 192-207.

21 Ironically, until Dubuisson’s account arrived, the French seem to have made an accurate assessment of what was happening at Detroit. The first reports stressed fighting between the tribes, not an assault on the French; see Memorandum of M. De La Forest, July 14, 1 71 1 , M P H C 33:512 and Vaudreuil to Minister 7 Nov. 1 7 1 1 , M P H C 33:530. A later account, too, actually says that the Ottawas and Hurons conspired against the Fox. Account of Siege of Detroit, W H C 16:292-95. For presentation as Fox assault on Detroit, see Vaudreuil to Minister, 15 Oct. 1712, M P H C 33:570. After Makisabe’s arrival, Vaudreuil seems to have

T h e alliance * 5 7

il

j l& . E riu* ron «4 ««Cdft ÿ * r tm.*u L s t J A r m c i

T >m J . ,* - tT lt R l iJ On I 1 j «1 f * « m A u U

P» t + ^ i ' T t u l U s l * * j N m t t f i n * Pr r m u n l L * a I>« A F ^ i L«^ C h * i t A L j

n . i r f

# n A ^ i L a i l t f f i B% î * .« - B a u t

The French caption testifies to the considerable respect the French and their allies had for Fox military abilities. (Bibliothèque nationale, Paris)

D u r in g the b lo o d y fig h tin g that fo llo w e d , the F o x re p e a te d ly so u g h t

D u b u is s o n ’ s in te rc e ss io n . D u b u is s o n h im s e lf d e sc r ib e d th e ir a ttem p ts to

g ain m e rcy :

Their messengers were their two great chiefs, one of peace, the other of war; the first named Allamima, and the other Pemoussa. With them were two great Mascouten chiefs, one Kuit, and the other Onabimaniston. Pemoussa was at the head of the three others, having a crown of wampum hung upon his head and many belts of wampum on his body, and hung over his shoulders. He was painted with green earth [a symbol of life], and supported by seven female slaves, who were also painted and covered with wampum. The three other chiefs had each a chichory [probably chichikoué, a small drum used by shamans] in their hands. All of'them marched in order, singing and shouting with all their might to the song of the Chichories, calling all the devils [manitous] to their assistance, and to have pity on them.

T h e y m a d e D u b u is s o n th e m a ste r o f th e ir liv es . “ D o n o t b e lie v e I am a fra id

to d ie ,” P e m o u ssa to ld h im . “ It is th e life o f o u r w o m e n , an d o u r c h ild re n ,

that I a sk o f y o u .” D u b u is s o n , u n d e r p re s s u re fro m M a k is a b e , S a k im a , and

th e H u ro n -P e tu n s , re fu se d th em m e rcy . T h e F r e n c h h ad p a sse d fro m

b e in g m e d ia to rs in the pays d'en haut to b e in g a p artic ip a n t in in te rn e c in e

A lg o n q u ia n w a rfa re . W h e n the c a rn a g e w a s o ver, n e a rly a th o u sa n d F o x and

M a s c o u te n s w e re d e ad o r p r iso n e rs .

In m an y w ays, 1 7 1 2 m a rk e d th e n a d ir o f the a llia n c e . C o n fu s e d and

m a n ip u la te d , the F r e n c h b e c a m e p r iso n e rs in a w e b o f th e ir o w n m ak in g . N o

lo n g e r m e d ia to rs , th ey h ad b e c o m e p artic ip a n ts in the s la u g h te r o f a p eo p le

w h o h ad a sk e d th e ir m ed iatio n . T h e v ic tim s w o u ld n o t fo rg e t th e ir b etraya l.

158 The middle ground

once more obtained some perspective on the affair, although he still also clung to the Fox conspiracy theory. For activities o f Makisabe, see Parolles de Makisabe, 17 aoust 17 12 , AN, C i 1 A, v. 33. Father Marest credited Sakima and Makisabe with planning the war while Vaudreuil made Sakima the leader. Marest to Vaudreuil, June 2 1, 17 12 , WHC 16:289 and Vaudreuil au Ministre, 6 nov. 17 12 , RAPQ 1948-49 , 163. For Sakima, see Words of Ottawas, June 18, 1707, MPIIC 3 3 :3 2 0 -2 1 ; Words of Ottawas, Sept. 24, 1707, MPHC 33:347; Marest to Vaudreuil, 4 June 1708, MPHC 33 :38 4 -8 5 ; Parolles des Outtauois . . . 23 juillet 1708, AN, C 1 1A , v. 28, f. 2 0 5 - 12 ; Parolles de Makisabe, 17 aoust 17 12 , AN, C.11A , v. 33.; Report o f Dubuisson, June 15 , 17 12 , WHC 16:275. The Peorias were at this period eager to repair their relations with the French. They had been isolated since the shooting of Father Gravier, JfR 66:265-95. The Osage and Missouris who were present must have come with the Illinois.

23 Another Account of the Siege o f Detroit, WHC 16 :293-95. Even in Dubuisson’s account, it was the Indian leaders who controlled the fighting with the Fox and demanded their destruction. Father Marest said 800 Fox and Mascoutens died or were captured at Detroit and another 200 Mascoutens were killed in Sakima’s and Makisabe’s winter attack at the Grand River. See Marest to Vaudreuil, June 2 1, 17 12 , WHC 16 :288-89. Dubuisson put the loss at Detroit alone at 1,000; sec Report of Dubuisson, June 15 , 17 12 , WItC 16:284. For speech, see ibid., 2 8 1-8 2 .

The alliance 159

T h e su rv iv in g F o x , so m e o f w h o m so u g h t re fu g e a m o n g the Iro q u o is , an d

o th e rs w h o h ad re m a in e d at G r e e n B a y a lo n g w ith th e ir a llie s , to ok th e ir

v e n g e a n c e a c ro ss n e arly the en tire b re a d th o f the pays d'en haut. B o th

F re n c h m e n and o th e r A lg o n q u ia n s p a id w ith th e ir lives. T h e F o x attacks

w e re o n ly the m o st se r io u s f is su re in the a llian ce . T h e M ia m is an d W e as

w e re at w a r w ith the P e o r ia s , an d the S a u lte u rs fo u g h t w ith the n atio n s o f

G r e e n B a y . T h e B r it ish g ra n te d th e m se lv e s th e m o st lib e ra l p o ss ib le in te r­

p re ta tio n o f the T r e a t y o f U tre c h t , w h ic h , in e n d in g the W a r o f th e S p a n is h

S u c c e s s io n , h ad a ck n o w le d g e d B r it ish su ze ra in ty o v e r the Iro q u o is w h ile

o p e n in g the trad e o f the pays d ’en haut to b o th B r ita in an d F r a n c e . T h e

B r it ish u sed the d isa rra y o f the a llia n c e to re n e w th e ir a ttem p ts to lu re ry a

w e ste rn In d ia n s o u t o f the F r e n c h o rb it.

IV

T h e d isa ste r a t D e tro it in 1 7 1 2 h ad a d u a l legacy . It m a d e th e su rv iv in g F o x

an d th e ir a llie s a d a n g e ro u s m e n a c e to th e F r e n c h , b u t it a lso sp u rre d a

F r e n c h a tte m p t to re sto re th e o ld a llia n c e to the pays d'en haut. It p u sh ed

the p o litica l p e n d u lu m b a c k to w ard m e d ia tio n . A fte r 1 7 1 3 G o v e r n o r de

V a u d re u il re c o g n iz e d that the a llia n ce h ad to fa ce w e st as w e ll as e ast an d it

c o u ld n o t d o so w ith o u t the o ld fo rts , re g u la te d trad e , an d re g u la r g ifts b e in g

re sto re d . H is o ld a llie s , h e re p o rte d , “ w e re d e stro y in g o n e an o th e r, h av in g

no p e rso n in the p la c e [M ic h ilim a c k in a c ] to p re v e n t th e ir d o in g s o .” 24 25

V a u d re u il n e e d e d , o f c o u rse , to p ro v id e the c o u rt w ith a c o n v in c in g

ra tio n a le fo r re c o n stru c tin g the e x p e n s iv e F r e n c h p re s e n c e in the W e st. F o x

c o n n e c tio n s w ith th e Iro q u o is p ro v id e d su ch a ra tio n a le . T h e g o v e rn o r

a rg u e d that the F o x w e re a g e n ts o f the Iro q u o is ju st a s the Iro q u o is w e re

sp u rre d on b y the B r it ish . T o su b d u e the F o x w a s th u s to c o u n te r the

B r it ish . It is n ot c le a r w h e th e r G o v e r n o r d e V a u d re u il re a lly b e lie v e d th at the

B r it ish w e re re sp o n s ib le fo r F o x a c tio n s , b u t h e d id not h esita te to u se the

F o x a s e v id e n c e o f the d a n g e r th e B r it ish p o se d to the pays d'en haut an d o f

the n e ce ss ity o f re e sta b lish in g a F r e n c h p re s e n c e in the re g io n . G ra d u a lly ,

b e tw e e n 1 7 1 2 an d 1 7 2 0 , the congés w e re re sto re d an d p o sts o c c u p ie d at

M ic h ilim a c k in a c , G r e e n B a y , O u ia te n o n , C h e q u a m e g o n , S a in t Jo s e p h , and

24 For Fox attacks, fear of English and intertribal war, see Extracts, Ramezay and Begun to Minister, Sept. 13 and 16, 17 15 , WHC 16:320. De Louvigny, 26 oct. 17 15 , AN, C 11A , v. 35> f- 355 ■ Proceedings of Council of Marine, Dec. 2, 17 2 1, WHC 16:397. For attempts to restore peace, see Vaudreuil to Minister, Sept. 6, 17 12 , M PH C 3 3 :5 6 1-6 4 ; Vaudreuil to Council, 12 Oct. i l l - ] , M PH C 3 3 :59 2-9 3 ; Vaudreuil au Conseil, 30 oct. 17 18 , AN, C 11A , v.39. Louvigny au Conseil, 21 sept. 17 17 , AN, C 11A , v.38, f. 19 6-9 9 ; Memorial of De Louvigny to Council, Oct. 15 , 1720, WHC 16 :3 8 7 -9 1.

25 For quotation, sec Vaudreuil to Pontchartrain, Nov. 6, 17 12 , NYCD 9:863.

P im ito u i; a F r e n c h o ff ic e r w a s a lso s ta tio n e d at the M ia m is . T h e g o v e rn m e n t

o f L o u is ia n a , fo r its p art, e sta b lish e d F o r t C h a r tre s n e a r the m ou th o f the

K a s k a s k ia R iv e r in 1 7 2 0 a m o n g the K a s k a s k ia s , M ic h ig a m e a s , T a m a r o a s ,

an d F r e n c h an d la te r e s ta b lish e d a p o st at V in c e n n e s , on the lo w e r W a b a s h .26

B u t b lo c k in g a n y re sto ra tio n o f the a llia n c e w as the b lo o d o f the h u n d re d s

o f d e a d F o x an d M a s c o u te n s that sta in e d A lg o n q u ia n a n d F r e n c h h an d s.

W ith v e n g e fu l F o x w a rr io rs s tr ik in g a ll a lo n g th e la k e s , the O tta w as , H u ro n -

P e tu n s , an d S a u lte u rs d e m a n d e d F r e n c h c o o p e ra tio n in re n e w e d a ttack s on

the F o x . V a u d re u il, w h o w a s a b se n t in F r a n c e in 1 7 1 4 , la te r a sse rte d th at h is

in variab le p o lic y w a s to avo id In d ia n w a rs . H e h ad a lw ays so u g h t, h e sa id , to

“ re u n ite th e d iv id ed n atio n s to the e n d o f m a in ta in in g th e se p e o p le in u n ity ,”

an d C la u d e d e R am e z ay , w h o g o v e rn e d in h is a b se n c e , h o p e d to obtain

p e a c e w ith the F o x w ith o u t fig h tin g . B u t th e firs t stage o f F r e n c h m ed iatio n

w a s a p re p a ra tio n fo r w ar, n o t p e a c e . T h e y tr ie d to so o th e a n ew e sca la tio n

in the te n s io n s b e tw e e n the O ttaw as an d H u ro n -P e tu n s . T h e S ie u r de

V in c e n n e s m e d ia te d b e tw e e n the M ia m is an d W e as an d the P e o r ia s . F r e n c h

a llie s re so lv e d th e ir d iffe re n c e s o n ly to d e m an d F r e n c h a id a g a in st the F o x .

T h e F r e n c h la u n ch e d an in itia l e xp e d itio n ag a in st the F o x in 1 7 1 5 . It w a s a

fia sco . In 1 7 1 6 the S ie u r d e L o u v ig n y , a fte r m ed ia tin g d if fe r e n c e s b e tw e e n

the S a u lt e u r s an d th ose n a tio n s o f G r e e n B a y n o t a llie d w ith the F o x

th e m se lv e s , u n d e rto o k a se c o n d e x p e d it io n .27

I 6o The middle ground

26 For use o f English threat, see Vaudreuil to Duke of Orleans, Feb. 17 16 , N Y C D 9:868; Mémoire, 17 13 , AN, C 11A , v .3 , f. 36 3-6 5 . Zolrvany, Vaudreuil, 137 , 14 3 - 5 1 . For alloca­ tion of congé, see Etat des conges, 9 nov. 17 18 , AN, C i i A, v. 38. The congé now operated alongside a continuing system of trade concessions such as the one at Detroit, Conseil, dec. 17 17 , AN, C i 1 A, v. 37. By 17 15 , there were 20 soldiers at Michilimackinac, 10 more were ready to go to die Illinois country, and 10 others destined for Detroit. Ramezay to Minister, Nov, 7, 17 15 , W H C 16:336. For officers among Miamis and Illinois, see Vaudreuil to Minister, Sept. 6, 1 7 1 2 ,M P H C 33:56 1. For court approval, see Ministre à M. de Vaudreuil, 4 juillet 17 13 , P 4P Q , 1948-49, 2 2 t; Ramezay to Minister, Sept. 18, 1 7 1 1 , W H C 16 :301; Vaudreuil au Ministre, 16 sept. 17 14 , &4P Q , 19 4 7-4 8 , 266. For overall plan on posts, see Conseil, jan. 17 18 : Vaudreuil, 12 oct. 17 17 , AN, C 11A , v. 124; for withdrawal of com­ mander, Deliettes, from the post among the Illinois at Pimitoui, see Conseil, mars 1720, AN, C 11A , v. 4 1, f. 98. He also requested, but failed to receive, missionaries; see Conseil, jan. 17 18 : Demande de missionarie, AN, C 11A , v. 124. In 17 17 there were 3 Jesuits at Michilimackinac. There were also 2 missions among the Illinois, and at least plans for a mission on die Wabash. Conseil, 16 fcv. 17 17 , AN, C i 1 A, v. 123, f.366. For Chequamegon, see Vaudreuil to Council, Oct. 28, 17 19 , W H C 16:380. For E’ort Chartres, see Blasingham, “ Depopulation of the Illinois,” 261. For post on lower Wabash, see Frances Krauskopf (ed.), Ouiatanon Documents (Indianapolis: Indiana Historical Society, 1955), 145.

27 For Vaudreuil’s claim, see Vaudreuil au Ministre, 25 oct. 1724, AN, C 1 1A , v. 46. For importance o f mediation in his activities in the West, see Conseil, n jan. 17 18 : Vaudreuil, 12 net. 17 17 , AN, C 11A , v. 124, f. 46, Vaudreuil rejected war for, among other reasons, being too expensive, Conseil, 28 mars 17 16 , AN, C 11A , v. 123, f. 144. For earlier mediation, see Ramezay to Minister, Sept. 18, 17 14 , W H C 16:307; Ramezay & Begon to Minister, Sept. 13 , 17 15 , W HC 16 :3 13 ; Ramezay and Begon to Minister, Nov. 7, 17 15 , W HC 1 6:333 — 34; Vaudreuil & Begon au Ministre, 20 sept. 17 14 , R A P Q 19 4 7-4 8 , 279; Conseil,

The alliance 16 1

A lth o u g h L o u v ig n y c o m m a n d e d an a rm y , h is in ten tio n in 1 7 1 6 w a s “ to try

to m ak e p e a c e w ith the F o x ,” n o t to c o n q u e r them . A y e a r e a r lie r , in a se rie s

o f b rillian t re p o rts to the co u rt , h e h ad e x a m in e d the lim its o f F r e n c h p o w e r

in th e W e st an d the d a n g e rs in vo lved in the u se o f m ilita ry fo rc e . C o m p e lle d

to re so rt to a rm s, L o u v ig n y h ad o rg a n iz e d a p e a c e m iss io n d isg u ise d a s an

arm y. H is o w n a llie s w e re o u trag e d w h e n , a fte r b rie fly b e s ie g in g the m a jo r

F o x v illa g e , he q u ic k ly n e g o tia ted a se ttle m e n t and o p e n e d trad e . M e d ia t io n

in th is in stan ce d isap p o in te d h is a llie s , b u t it a lso e sta b lish e d F r e n c h p r i­

m acy in a m a n n e r m ilita ry v ic to ry n e v e r c o u ld . P e a c e , h o w e v e r, w a s n e ve r

fin a l; it h ad co n stan tly to b e re n e w e d , an d in th is c a se it w a s n ot even

c o m p le te .28

T h e im m e d ia te o b je c ts o f m e d ia tio n an d the m a jo r o b sta c le s to p eace

a m o n g the A lg o n q u ia n s w e re the d e a d , w h o h ad to b e c o v e re d , b u rie d , and

fo rg o tte n , an d th e cap tive s . P r iso n e rs h ad to b e re tu rn e d o r a c k n o w le d g e d as

h a v in g a ssu m e d a n ew id en tity a m o n g th e ir cap to rs . T h e p e a c e L o u v ig n y

h ad e sta b lish e d h ad not c le a r ly se ttle d the statu s o f p r is o n e rs taken aw ay

fro m D e tro it b y the P e o r ia s in 1 7 1 1 . A n d b e c a u se th e F r e n c h h ad not

m ed ia te d th is is su e , fig h tin g so o n b ro k e o u t a lo n g th e Illin o is b o rd e r . F ir s t

the M a s c o u tc n s an d K ic k a p o o s an d th en th e F o x re n e w e d th e ir w a r w ith the

P e o r ia s w h o , th ey c la im e d , h ad n e v e r re tu rn e d the p r is o n e rs tak en at D e tro it

as th ey h ad p ro m ise d . T h e P e o r ia s re ta lia te d by to rtu rin g all the F o x they

ca p tu re d . In 1 7 2 1 , w h e n F a th e r C h a r le v o ix v is ited P im ito u i, h e e n te re d p ast 9

9 avril 17 17 , AN, C i 1 A, v. 123, f . 372. For Louvigny’s efforts, see Louvigny au Ministre, 30 oct. 17 15 , AN, C i 1 A, v. 35. For success among Illinois, Miamis, and Weas, see Conseil, jan. 17 18 : Vaudreuil, 12 oct. 17 17 , AN, C i 1 A, v. 124. For Ramezay and Algonquian pressure to pursue war and intertribal conflicts, sec Conseil, mai 17 13 , AN, C 11A , v. 123, f. 1 4 - 1 5 ; Ramezay and Bégon to Minister, Nov. 7, 17 15 , W HC 16:329, 333. For extracts, see Ramezay and Bégon to Minister, Sept. 13 and Sept. 16, 17 15 , W H C 16 :32 1.

28 For Louvigny’s criticisms of wars in the West, which he had already, in part, made verbally while in France, see Louvigny au Ministre, 9 sept. 17 15 , 20 oct. 17 15 , 30 oct. 17 15 , all in AN, C i iA , v. 35. Nicolas Perrot, by now largely ignored, shared these criticisms; see Perrot, Memoir, 266-68. For decision to go to war and lack of enthusiasm, see Vaudreuil & Bégon au Ministre, 20 sept. 17 14 , RAPQ 19 4 7-4 8 , 279-80; Louvigny au Ministre, 26 oct. 17 15 , AN, C 11A , v .35; Ministre à Vaudreuil & Bégon, 8 mai 17 14 , RAPQ 19 47-48 , 255. For plans, see Ramezay & Bégon to Minister, Sept. 13 and 16, 17 15 , W H C 16 :3 1 1 - 2 2 . For disaster, see Ramezay to Minister, Nov. 3, 17 15 , W HC 16:322, Ramezay & Bégon to Minister, Nov. 7, 17 15 , W HC 16 :32 7-2 8 , Louvigny au Ministre, 26 oct. 17 15 , AN, C 11A , v .35. See also Zoltvany, De Vaudreuil, 14 0 -4 2 . For Louvigny’s determination to secure peace, see Ramezay & Bégon to Minister, Nov. 7, 17 15 , W HC 16:328. For Council’s desire for peace, see To Be Laid Before the Council o f the Regency, Apr. 28, 17 16 , M P H C 33:573. For authorizarion o f campaign, see Mémoire du Roi, 15 juin 17 16 , R/ÎPQ 1947-48 , 296-99. For campaign, see Vaudreuil to Council o f Marine, Oct. 14, 17 16 , W IIC 16 :3 4 1-4 4 , Louvigny au Conseil, 14 oct. 17 16 , AN, C n A , v.36; for location of Fox village, see Wittry, “ Bell Site,” 3. For terms, see Louvigny au Conseil, 14 oct. 17 16 , AN, C n A , v.36. The expenses for the 17 15 and 17 16 expeditions were 27,563 livres; see Expenses, in Bégon to Council, Nov. 10, 17 2 1 , W H C 15 :4 0 0 -7 . For complaints see Charlevoix, Jo u rn a l, 2 : 1 0 - 1 1 .

the c h a rre d an d ro ttin g b o d ie s o f F o x c a p tiv e s still h a n g in g fro m the X -

sh a p e d s c a ffo ld s w h e re th e y h ad d ie d .29

T h e Illin o is b o rd e r b e c a m e an o p e n so re o f the a llian ce b e c a u se fro m the

lo w e r W a b a sh , n orth to th e Illin o is R iv e r , an d th en a lo n g the u p p e r

M is s is s ip p i h o stile re g io n a l b lo c s o f A lg o n q u ia n v illa g e rs c o n fro n te d e ach

o th e r w h ile L o u is ia n a an d C a n a d a c o m p e te d fo r p re e m in e n c e . A t issu e

b e tw e e n the tw o c o lo n ic s w a s the fu r trad e o f the u p p e r M is s is s ip p i. A lo n g

th is b o rd e r , it w a s no lo n g e r p a r tic u la r ly m e a n in g fu l to s p e a k o f “ the

F r e n c h .” T h e r e w e re Illin o is F r e n c h , w h o w e re n o w re s id e n ts o f L o u is ia n a ,

an d th e re w e re C a n a d ia n s . T h e i r in te re sts w e r e n o t the sa m e . F o x a ttack s on

tra d e rs fro m Illin o is , fa r fro m h u rtin g the C a n a d ia n s , ac tu a lly h e lp e d so lid ify

th e ir g ra sp on the b e a v e r trad e . D iv is io n s a m o n g the F r e n c h m a d e m ed ia tio n

d iffic u lt .30

T h e F r e n c h at the Illin o is e ve n tu a lly a c c u se d the C a n a d ia n s o f e n c o u ra g ­

in g F o x attack s u p o n th em in o rd e r to m o n o p o lize the fu r trad e , b u t the

p ro b le m w a s m o re c o m p lic a te d than th is. E v e n w h e n the C a n a d ia n s u n d e r ­

to o k n e g o tia tio n s in g o o d fa ith , th e ir in flu e n c e w as le sse n e d b y the w e a k n e ss

o f the F o x a llia n c e c h ie fs an d by the a c tio n s o f the Illin o is F r e n c h th e m ­

se lv e s . T h e first stag e o f the F o x w a rs h ad h ig h lig h te d the fa ilu re o f O n o n tio

to re c o n c ile h is c h ild re n . T h e se co n d stag e o f the F o x w a rs re v e a le d that

O n o n tio ’ s m e d ia tio n w a s u se le ss w ith o u t s tro n g a llia n ce c h ie fs , an d th is is

p re c ise ly w h a t the F o x an d th e I llin o is F r e n c h la c k e d .31

T h e s la u g h te r a t D e tro it an d iso la tio n fro m the F r e n c h d u r in g the p e rio d

o f im p e r ia l re tre n c h m e n t h ad p re v e n te d an y F o x le a d e r fro m b e c o m in g an

e ffe c tiv e a llia n ce c h ie f. O u a c h a la , the p rin c ip a l F o x a llia n ce c h ie f o f the

p e r io d , w a s a m an w h o b y 1 7 2 0 w a s ig n o re d an d d istru ste d p re c ise ly b e c a u se

h e se e m e d “ too w e ll a ffe c te d to w ard the F r e n c h .” H e m ad e n o p re te n se o f

c o n tro llin g e ve n ts. In 1 7 2 0 he to ld G o v e r n o r d e V a u d re u il that th e y o u n g

16 4 The middle ground

29 For renewed fighting, Vaudreuil to Council, Oct. 30, 17 18 , W H C 16 :377; Vaudreuil au Ministre, 25 oct. 1724, AN, C i i A, v. 46; Vaudreuil to Boisbriant, Aug. 17 , 1724, W HC 16 :442-44 ; Ligncry to Boisbriant, Aug. 22, 1724, W HC 16:445; Villedoné to du Tisne, Oct. 4, 1724, W H C 16 :448-49; Charlevoix, Jo u rn a l, 2 :19 8 -20 2 ; Chassin to Father Bobé, 1 July 1722, M P A 2 :276 -77 ; Speeches of Foxes, Sept. 6, 1722, W H C 16 :4 18 -2 2 . For Sioux involvement, see Lettre de Bourgmont à MM. les Commissaires . . . 1 1 jan. 1724, Margry, Découvertes, 6 :396-97.

,0 For Louisiana-Canada conflict, see Conseil, jan. 17 18 : Vaudreuil, 12 oct. 17 17 , AN, C i 1 A, v. 124. W. J . Eccles, Canadian Frontier (Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press, 1974), 148; Vaudreuil had to withdraw his commander, Deliettes, from the post among the Illinois at Pimitoui; Conseil, mars 1720, AN, C i iA , v. 4 1, f. 98. For complaints, see Extrait, Vaudreuil, 4 nov. 1720, Margry, Découvertes, 6 :5 1 0 - 1 1 ; Vaudreuil to Minister, Oct. n , 1723, W HC 16:430. For charges against Canadians by Louisiana officials and denials, see Superior Council of Louisiana to General Directors of the Company of the Indies, Feb. 27, 1725, M PA 2 :405-6 ; Vaudreuil to Minister, Oct. 1 1 , 1723 , W HC 16 :4 33 -37 , Du Tisne to Vaudreuil,

Jan, 14, 1725, W HC 16 :451; Missionaries to Du Tisne, Jan. 10, 1725, W H C 16:456.

The alliance

m en h ad lo st th e ir se n se s , an d h e w o u ld b e fo rc e d to a b an d o n p e a c e w ith the

Illin o is . H e th en p artic ip a te d in the g re a t attack o f the F o x an d th e ir

a llie s that n o t on ly fo rc e d the P e o r ia s to a b a n d o n the re se ttle d v illa g e at

S ta rv e d R o c k b u t to le av e P im ito u i as w ell. W h e n , in 1 7 2 2 , he and o th e r

c id e rs su b se q u e n tly a g re e d n o t to p e rm it fu rth e r F o x a ttack s, h e cau tio n ed

V a u d re u il that: “ Y o u k n o w w e ll that c h ie fs lik e u s , a lth o u g h th ey m ay be

w e ll-d is p o s e d , are sc a rc e ly lis te n e d to .” L a t e r , in th e m id 1 7 2 0 s , w h e n the

F r e n c h re n e w e d n e g o tia tio n s ag a in , O u a c h a la p riv a te ly to ld the F r e n c h that

w ith o u t a m iss io n ary an d an o ff ic e r w ith a sm a ll g a rr iso n a m o n g the F o x -

that is , F r e n c h c h ie fs to a ss is t h im - h e c o u ld n o t co n tro l the y o u n g m en .

U ltim ate ly the F o x th e m se lv e s sp lit u p in to p e a c e an d w a r fa c tio n s that by

1 7 2 8 h ad p h y sica lly se p a ra te d fro m e ac h o th er.

T h e P e o r ia s , too , w e re d iffic u lt to m a n a g e . T h e y w e re in L o u is ia n a an d

b e yo n d O n o n tio ’s g ra sp . T h e y c o n s id e re d th e m se lv e s so co m p le te ly r e ­

m o ved fro m C a n a d ia n p ro te c tio n th at in 1 7 3 1 they p etitio n e d th e g o v e rn o r

o f N e w F r a n c e to o n ce m o re c o u n t th em a m o n g h is c h ild re n . N e c e s s a r ily

th e P e o r ia s ca m e to re ly fo r p ro te c tio n on th e ir ties w ith the o th e r Illin o is

tr ib e s an d th e F r e n c h o f the Illin o is se ttlem e n ts . T h e i r lin k s w ith the F r e n c h

o f I llin o is w e re ac tu a l, n ot fic tive , k in sh ip tics . T h e r e w as e x te n siv e in te r­

m arriag e b e tw e e n the C h r is t ia n I llin o is and F r e n c h v o y a g e u rs , so ld ie rs ,

an d h ab itan ts , p artic u la rly in th e K a s k a s k ia re g io n w h e re F r e n c h v illag e s

ad jo in e d Illin o is v illa g e s . In te rm a rr ia g e in vo lve d the F r e n c h in th e q u a rre ls

o f th e ir k in sp e o p le . T h is in v o lve m e n t m ig h t h ave p ro v id e d an o p p o rtu n ity

fo r m ed ia tio n i f the F r e n c h , a c tin g as fa th e rs , re c o n c ile d th e ir q u a rre lin g

c h ild re n . In stead the Illin o is F r e n c h , b o th m ilita ry an d c iv ilian , s id ed w ith

the Illin o is ag a in st th e ir e n e m ie s . T h e y d id n ot act as c h ie fs . W h e n g iven F o x

p riso n e rs b y the Illin o is , the F r e n c h d id not se n d th em b a c k to th e ir o w n

v illa g e s as th e y sh o u ld h ave i f th ey w ish e d to m ed iate a p e a c e ; in stead th ey

e ith e r b u rn e d the ca p tiv e s o r b ro k e th e ir h e a d s . T h e y th u s e n su re d F o x

v e n g e a n c e an d re in fo rc e d the b e l ie f that the L o u is ia n a F r e n c h w e re a

d iffe re n t p eo p le fro m th e C a n a d ia n F r e n c h w h o so u g h t to e n d the w a r .32 33

32 Vaudreuil to Council, Oct. 22, 1720, WHC 16:393. For quotation from Ouachala, see Speeches of Foxes, Sept. 6, 1722, WHC 16:420; Memoir, 1726, WHC 16:466; Memoir Concerning the Peace, WHC 3:148; Concerning the Foxes, 1727, WHC 17:4, 6. Du Tisne also contended that the chiefs were “ not masters of their young men” ; letter o f Du Tisne, Jan. 14, 1725, WHC 16 :4 5 0 -5 1 ; and de Longueil complained of no authority in Fox villages, Reply o f . . . De I.ongueil, 1726, WHC 3:166. Indeed, Ouachala could not stop the attacks; see Journal of D ’Artaguiette, in Newton D. Mereness, Travels, in the American Colonies (New York: Macmillan, 19 16), 7 7 -8 2 . For a speech by the Fox chief, 8ekina8c, disavowing the young men and stating his willingness to abandon the war faction, Parolle de 8ekina8e, n.d., AN, C i 1 A, v. 49. The figure “ 8” in 8ekina8e is pronounced “ dh.” For Fox factions in 1728 and attacks by war faction, Extraits des lettres écrites à Mons . . . Beauharnois, 1 & 14 juillet, AN, C 11A , v. 50.

33 For an otherwise excellent account of French villages in Louisiana that utterly ignores their

l &5

1 66

T h e in ab ility o f F r e n c h and A lg o n q u ia n c h ie fs to se c u re m e d ia tio n m e a n t

that th e c h o ru s o f g h o sts d e m a n d in g re v e n g e , p a rtia lly s tilled b y L o u v ig n y ,

b e g a n to b e h e a rd o n c e m o re . In 1 7 2 4 a M ic h ig a m e a c h ie f n a m e d Jo u a c h in

d e liv e re d a lo n g an d m o v in g re c ita l o f I llin o is lo sse s . T h e d e a d - F r e n c h

an d I llin o is ; m en , w o m e n , an d c h ild re n - w e re lis te d in a lm o st H o m e r ic

c a d e n c e s . T h e i r n a m e s, th e tim es an d c irc u m sta n c e s o f th e ir d e a th s , an d the

tre a c h e ry o f the F o x all re m a in e d fre sh . N e w g h o sts , to o , ca lle d to the F o x .

T h e c h ie f a m o n g th e m w as M in c h ila y , a n e p h e w o f O u a c h a la ’ s an d a

re la tio n o f th e S a u k s \ H is g ru e so m e d e ath at the to rtu re stake h a d b ro u g h t

F o x , S a u k s , S io u x , W in n e b a g o s , M a s c o u te n s , an d K ic k a p o o s into the fie ld

to a v e n g e h im .34

T h e F r e n c h in Illin o is a c c u se d G o v e rn o r d e V a u d re u il o f d o in g n o th in g to

stem th is m o u n tin g to ll o f d e ad b e c a u se the c lo s in g o f th e u p p e r M is s is s ip p i

to I llin o is tra d e rs se rv e d C a n a d ia n in tere sts . B u t G o v e rn o r de V a u d re u il, in

fact, a tte m p te d m e d ia tio n until h is d eath in 1 7 2 5 . H e s in c e re ly d e s ire d

to avo id a w a r w h ic h w o u ld c a u se c o n s id e ra b le e x p e n se an d in terru p t

c o m m e rc e . H is s u c c e s s o r , G o v e r n o r d e B e a u h a rn o is , p e rsu a d e d that the

B r it ish w e re a t th e ro o t o f the F o x a ttack s that h ad b e g u n to take an

in c re a s in g to ll o f F r e n c h m e n , a b a n d o n e d m e d ia tio n an d d e c id e d to lau n ch

an u ltim ate ly u n su c c e ss fu l e xp e d itio n u n d e r th e S ie u r d e I d g n ery ag a in st the

F o x in 1 7 2 8 . T h is attack m ark e d a re so rt to fo rc e w e lc o m e d b y th e still

n u m e ro u s A lg o n q u ia n e n e m ie s o f th e F o x . T h e P o ta w a to m is , Illin o is ,

S a u lte u rs , H u ro n -P e tu n s , and O ttaw as e a g e r ly co o p e ra te d w ith the F r e n c h ,

an d g ra d u a lly v irtu a lly e v e ry o th e r n atio n o f th e pays d ’en haut e n lis te d in the

w a r th at w o u ld g o o n u n til 1 7 3 9 . 33

The middle ground

connections with Indians, see Winstanley Briggs, “ Le Pays des Illinois,” W illiam and M ary Q uarterly, 3rd series, 47 (Jan. 1990): 3 0 -5 6 . Charlevoix, jo u rn a l, 2 :221; Lignery to De Siette (sic), June 19, 1726, W H C 3 :15 5 -5 6 . For Louisiana and Canadian French as different peoples, Chaumuer à M. Beauharnois, 17 juin 1730, AN, C i 1 A, v. 52, f. 18 0 -8 2 ; Letter of Dutisne, Jan. 14, 1725, W H C 16 :451. For intermarriage, see discussion in Chapter 3 and also Mémoire concernant les Ilinois, 1732, AN, F3, v. 24, f. 235, which indicates the opportunities intermarriage created for conflict as well as cooperation. The Illinois ap­ parently valued residence near the French because they realized that it would inevitably involve the French in their quarrels with their enemies; sec Boullenger & Mercier au Ministre, 28 avril 1733 , AN, C 13A , v. 17. To be fair to the French, any failure to support the Illinois in these conflicts led to insults and attacks on the French; see Bienville au Ministre, 22 avril 1734, AN, C 13A , v. 18, f. 142.

34 Speech o f Illinois, 1725, W HC 16 :456 -6 3. For Illinois position, see Missionaries to du Tisne, Jan. 10, 1725, W H C 16 :4 53-55 ; Du Tisne to Vaudreuil, Jan. 14, 1725, W HC 16 :4 5 0 -5 1 . For Minchüay’s death, see Speeches o f Fox, Sept, 6, 1722, W HC 16 :4 18 -2 2 . For attacks, also see Vaudreuil to Minister Oct. 1 1 , 1723, W H C 16:434; Journal of D ’Artaguiette, in Mereness, Travels in the Am erican Colonies, 7 1 .

35 The French believed they had secured peace with the Fox not only in 17 16 , but in 17 19 , Vaudreuil to Council, Oct. 28, 17 19 , W H C 16 :3 8 0 -8 1. In 1723 the Fox sought allies against the French, Fr. Aubrey to Vaudreuil, Oct. 3, 1723, W HC 16 :4 3 1-3 2 , but in 1724, the French were again confident o f peace, De Lignery to Boisbriant, Aug. 23, 1724, W HC

The alliance

O n o n tio d e p e n d e d o n h is “ g o o d c h ild re n ” to su b d u e th e F o x , an d h is

d e p e n d e n c e in c re a se d w h e n ju st to the so u th o f I llin o is , in L o u is ia n a p ro p e r ,

the N a tc h e z ro se up an d d e stro y e d the F r e n c h se ttled a m o n g th em and th en

fled to the C h ic k a sa w s w h o w e re su p p o rte d b y B r it ish tra d e rs . T h e F re n c h

n o w h ad a se co n d c o n flic t - the C h ic k a sa w w a rs - o n th e ir h a n d s , and th is

fu rth e r in c re ase d th e ir n e e d fo r A lg o n q u ia n w a rr io rs . A n d w h ile th ese w ars

ra g e d , the B r it ish o v e rtu re s to the A lg o n q u ia n s - o v e rtu re s the w a r w a s

su p p o se d to p re v e n t - a c tu a lly in c re a se d : first fro m A lb a n y , th en O sw e g o ,

an d u ltim ate ly a lo n g th e O h io . F r e n c h a llie s , an d n o t th e F o x , m o st active ly

p u rsu e d co n ta cts w ith the B r it ish . B y the 1 7 2 0 s O ttaw as, H u ro n -P e tu n s ,

an d C h ip p e w a s a ll h ad fa irly re g u la r co n tacts w ith th e B r it ish at A lb a n y an d

O sw e g o . T h e M ia m is an d W e a s by the 1 7 3 0 s h ad d iv e rte d n e a rly a ll o f th eir

trad e to O sw e g o o r to B r it is h trad e rs on the O h io , an d the S ie u r de •j /

V in c e n n e s fe a re d that the F r e n c h m igh t lo se th e ir h o ld on the W ab ash .

In stead o f o v e ra w in g the loyal c h ild re n o f O n o n tio w ith F r e n c h m ilitary

16:444-46. For Vaudreuil’s position, see Vaudreuil au Ministre, 25 oct. 1724, AN, C i 1 A, v. 46; Memoir, 1726, W HC 16 :463-68 ; Letter of Beauharnois, Oct. 1 , 1726, W HC 3:159 . As late as 1727, Beauharnois was confident of peace, Beauharnois to Minister, May 18, 1727, W HC 16 :468-70. For continuing attacks, see Letter of Beauharnois, Oct. 1, 1726, W HC 3:160; Pcrier & De Chaise to the Directors, Apr. 22, 1727, M P A 2:539; letter of Du Tisne, Jan. 14, 1725, W HC 16 :4 5 0 -5 1 ; Beauharnois au Ministre, 25 sept. 1727, AN, C i 1 A, v.49; Bearharnois {sic) to De Siette (sic), Aug. 20, 1727, W HC 3:16 3. The death of their chiefs in this letter apparently refers to Ouachala who had been seen as the leading advocate of peace and who does not appear in the records hereafter, Extrait d’une lettre de M. M e r c ie . . .3 i jan. 1728, AN, C i 1 A, v. 50, f. 308.

In opting for war, Beauharnois, as was customary, blamed the trouble on the English, but although by this time the Fox were, not surprisingly, negotiating with the Iroquois for refuge and an alliance, and anti-French belts may very well have been circulating, there is no evidence that the war, which followed years of tension, was due to English instigation. Beauharnois and DuPuy to Minister, Oct. 25, 1727, W HC 16 :4 76 -77 ; Guerre des Renards, 1728, AN, C 11A , v. 50, f, 38 3-8 6 ; Louis XV to Beauharnois and DuPuy, N Y C D 9: 10 0 4 -5 ; Projet de Guerre (misdated 1737 , actually, 1727), AN, C 11A , v. 67, f. 204-6 ; Reflexions sur la lettre de M. P e rie r ...d u 15 aoust 1729, Indian Documents, Chicago Historical Society. For de Lignery’s attack, see Lignery to Beauharnois, Aug. 30, 1728, W HC 17 :3 1 - 3 5 . For report critical of de Lignery, Extraits, Beauharnois & D ’Aigremont, 25 jan. 1729, AN, C n A , v. 5 1 , f. 446-49. For Algonquian support and solicitation of war, Guerre des Renards, 1728, AN, C n A , v. 50, f. 38 3-8 6 .

36 For the general background to the Chickasaw wars, see Richard White, The Roots o f Dependency: Subsistence, Environm ent, and Social Change among the Choctaws, Pawnees, and Navajos (Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1983), 5 2 - 6 1 . For a brief summary, see Arrell Gibson, The Chickasaws (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1971), 3 9 -5 7 . For war parties against Chickasaws and Fox, see Beauharnois and Hocquart to Minister, Oct. 1, 1732, W HC 17 :16 1 ; Boishébert to Beauharnois, 24 July 1733 , M P H C 34:108. For list of parties from one area, the Poste de Pianquichias, see AN, C n A , v .67, f. 2 12 ff.

For Oswego and trade with English, see Chapter 2; also Réponse au mémoire du Roy, 13 oct. 1735, AN, C 11A , v. 63. For fear o f English capturing trade of pays d'en haul, Beauharnois and D ’Aigremont au Ministre, 1 oct. 1728, AN, C i iA, v. 50, f. 27; also Projet pour s’opposer a l’agrandissement des Anglois en C a n a d a ..., 15 oct. 1729, AN, C .11A , v .5 1 .

1 67

1 68

p o w e r , the w a r w ith the F o x b re d u n re st. A lth o u g h b itte r e n e m ie s o f the F o x

an d im p atien t at e a r lie r re stra in t, the a llie s p ro v e d u n p re d ic ta b le o n c e w a r

w ith the F o x w a s d e c la re d . T h e g re a te r the v ic to r ie s th ey an d th e F r e n c h

w o n , the m o re A lg o n q u ia n e n th u sia sm d w in d le d . In 1 7 3 0 the F r e n c h an d

th e ir a llie s trap p e d o v e r a th o u san d F o x in the I llin o is co u n try . T h e F o x w e re

a tte m p tin g to fle e to the Iro q u o is fo r re fu g e . In th e e n su in g s la u g h te r

so m e w h e re b e tw e e n tw o h u n d re d an d th re e h u n d re d F o x w a rr io rs d ied

a lo n g w ith tw o h u n d re d w o m e n an d c h ild re n . A n o th e r fo u r h u n d re d to five

h u n d re d w o m e n an d c h ild re n w e re tak en p r iso n e rs an d d istrib u te d a m o n g

the v ic to rs . G o v e r n o r de B e a u h a m o is b r ie fly th o u g h t he d e tec ted s ig n s o f a

n ew o rd e r , “ a su b m iss io n an d re s ig n a tio n to the w ill o f the K in g ” b ro u g h t

ab o u t b y the fig h tin g . H e th o u g h t n o w th at the a b so lu te d e stru ctio n o f the

F o x w a s p o ss ib le , a d e stru c tio n , he c la im e d , so m e o f h is a llie s d e s ire d . H e

had a c c e d e d to th e ir d e m a n d s ; he w o u ld fig h t fo r g e n o c id e .3 /

B e a u h a m o is sh o u ld h ave lo o k e d m o re c lo se ly at th e e ven ts su rro u n d in g

the s ie g e fo r th ey re v e a le d the ta n g le d d e m a n d s o f k in sh ip p o lit ic s an d the

d iffic u lty o f d e stro y in g the F o x . T h e F r e n c h a llia n ce h a d b e e n re s to re d in

la rg e p a rt b e c a u se th e F o x p o se d a d u a l th reat. T h e i r a ttacks th re a te n e d

o th e r A lg o n q u ia n s , an d th e ir p o te n tia l u n io n w ith the B r it ish th re a te n e d the

F r e n c h . F o r y e a rs m o st A lg o n q u ia n s h ad u rg e d fo rc e fu l m e a su re s aga in st

th e F o x w h ile th e F r e n c h h ad p u rs u e d m ed ia tio n . W h e n the F r e n c h fin a lly

u n d e rto o k the fo rc e fu l m e a su re s u rg e d b y th e ir a llie s a n d e m b a rk e d o n a

ca m p a ig n o f g e n o c id e ag a in st th e F o x , h o w e v e r, th e u n ite d fro n t a g a in st that

n ation c o lla p se d . T h e F r e n c h n o w se e m e d a g re a te r d a n g e r than the F o x .

The middle ground

3' The French were not initially determined on genocide. They were still willing to make peace with the Fox following the failure o f de Lignery, Guerre des Renards, 21 mars 1729, AN, C i iA , v .5 1 . 4 0 5 -7 ; Beauhamois to Minister, Aug. 17, 1729, WHC 17 :6 5-6 6 . The French apparently pressed the war from fear o f appearing weak before allies who demanded that the Fox be subdued, Sauvages Renards, 1728, AN, C 1 1A , v. 50, f. 4 0 2 -3 , De Noyan Memoir: War Against the Fox, 17 3 1 , WHC 1 7 : 1 2 1 - 2 2 . Suggestions that the Renards be totally destroyed were made as early as 1727. The king, however, apparendy did not approve the decision to destroy the Renards until 1732 , Mémoire du Roy, 29 avril 1727, AN, C i 1 A, v.50, f. 36 8-70 . King’s Memoir, 1732 , WHC 17 :15 5 . The French decision for extermina­ tion apparendy arose from French successes in 1730 against the Fox. For new order, see Beauhamois & Hocquart au Ministre, 12 oct. 17 3 1 , AN, C i 1 A, v. 54, f. 155. Orders “ not to leave one o f the race alive in the upper country,” Beauhamois to Minister, July 1, 1733, WHC 17 :18 3 . For allies’ desire to destroy Fox, see Canada, Guerre de Renards, AN, C i 1 A, v.50, f.383. Beauhamois to Minister, June 24, 1730, WHC 5 :10 6 -7 ; Beauhamois au Ministre, 23 mai 17 3 1 , AN, C 11A , v. 54; Sur les sauvages, Renards, 1733 , AN, C t iA , v. 60, f. 4 36 -38 . Beauhamois to Minister, Oct. 10, 17 3 1 , WHC 17 :14 8 ; (Detroit Indians) De Noyan Memoir, War against the Fox, 17 3 1 , WHC 1 7 : 1 2 1 - 2 2 ; (Michilimackinac Indians) Sauvages Renards, 17 3 1 , AN, C i iA , v. 56. For disastrous defeat in Illinois o f those Fox who sought refuge among the Iroquois, see Deschaillons to Beauhamois, Aug. 22, 1730, WHC 17 :10 0 -2 ; Beauhamois & Hocquart to Minister, Nov. 2, 1730, with Letter o f De Villicrs, WHC 17 :10 9 - 18 ; Hocquart to Minister, Jan. 15 , 17 3 1 , WHC 17 :12 9 -3 0 (best casualty figures); Illinois, Beauhamois to Minister, Oct, 10, 17 3 1 , WHC 17 :148.

The alliance

T h e Illin o is , the H u r o n -P e tu n s , an d the m iss io n In d ia n s co n tin u e d to

p u rsu e the w a r, b u t the Illin o is g re w in c re a s in g ly fe a r fu l o f the F r e n c h and

h o stile to w ard th em . R u m o rs sp re a d a m o n g the C a h o k ia s , K a s k a s k ia s , an d

M ic h ig a m e a s that they w o u ld be th e n e x t F r e n c h v ic tim s. T h e F re n c h an d

th e ir a llie s sw itch e d ro le s . M o s t A lg o n q u ia n s in c re a s in g ly u rg e d m ed ia tio n

w h ile the F r e n c h re so rte d to fo rc e . F a c e d w ith O n o n tio the a v e n g e r , the •in

A lg o n q u ia n s d e m a n d e d the re tu rn o f O n o n tio the m ed ia to r.

T h e F o x m e m o ry o f th is p e r io d , e m b o d ie d in ta les re c o rd e d m o re th an a

c e n tu ry la ter , c a p tu re d a s im ila r te n s io n b e tw e e n the d e m a n d s fo r m ed iatio n

m ad e by c h ie fs an d th e d a n g e rs p re se n te d b y y o u n g m en e n a m o re d o f w ar,

k illin g , an d d eath . T h e ta les ab o u t W h ite -R o b e , o r W â p a sa ly a , a n am e that

b e lo n g s to th e F o x c la n o f the F o x , a sc r ib e the d isa s te rs that b e fe ll the F o x to

W h ite -R o b e ’s in ab ility to cu rb h is o w n taste fo r v io le n c e an d d eath . C h ie fs

m ad e d istin ctio n s b e tw e e n a llie s an d e n e m ie s ; fo r W h ite -R o b e all o u ts id e rs

w e re e n e m ie s . In d e e d , a m o n g o th e r p o ss ib le re a d in g s , the ta les a re texts on

c h ie fta in sh ip an d the c o n s e q u e n c e s o f its fa ilu re . W h ite -R o b e w a s a m an w h o

38 For sympathy of victorious Algonquians for Fox, see Sauvages Renards, 13 fev. 17 3 1 , AN, C l 1 A, v. 56, f. 322; account o f Sauks supplying them with food during the siege in Illinois, Victory over the Foxes, W1IC 1 7 : 1 1 1 - 1 2 . De Villiers reported that “ our tribes were very anxious to spare the Renards lives,” Letter of De Villiers, 1730, f i77C 17 :1 16 . For redemption o f captives, see Beauhamois to Minister, Oct. 15 , 1732, H77C 17 :16 7 -6 8 ; Beauhamois to Minister, May 1, 1733, WHC 17 :17 2 . For belief that all French allies secretly wanted Fox to survive and aided them, see State o f Canada in 1730, Noyan, M P77C 33:74, 82. For Sauks defending Fox, see Beauhamois & Hoequart to Minister, Nov. n , 1733, WHC 17 :18 8 - 9 1 ; Beauhamois to Minister, Oct. 5, 1734, WHC 17 :200-4 .

The English encouraged the Senecas to grant the Fox refuge, but they did not instigate the request; see Minutes of Commissioners of Indian Affairs, Nov. 23, 1730, NYCD 5 :9 12 - 13 . The French by the early 1730s were seriously concerned with the loyalty o f the Illinois, who had urged war on the Fox, and with that of the Wabash villagers. Mémoire concernant les Ilinois, AN, F3, v. 24, f. 235; Vincennes au Ministre, mars 1733, AN, C 13A , vT 17, f,259; Beauhamois to Maurepas, May 18, 1733, MPA 6 :14 - 15 ; De Loubouey au Ministre, 20 mai 1733 , AN, C t3A , v. 17, f. 226; Bienville au Ministre, 22 avril 1734, AN, C 13A , v. 18, f. 142. The French encouraged the Peorias to resettle Pimitoui in part to remove them from the French at the Illinois, king to Bienville, Feb. 2, 1732, MPA 3 :555-56 . For threat of revolt, see Les P. P. Boullcnger and Mercier au Ministre, 25 août, 1733, AN, C 13A , v. 17. For fear of Illinois, see St. Ange à?, n.d. 1733 , AN, C 13A , v. 17, f. 248. Les Peres Boullenger & Mercier au Ministre, 25 avril 1733 , AN, C 13A , v. 17. The defeat o f the Fox allowed the Peoria and Cahokia to reoccupy Starved Rock and Pimitoui in 1733, Les P. P. Boullenger and Mercier au Ministre, 28 avril 1733, AN, C 13A , v. 17 . This movement and mediation along with the arrival of a strong garrison quieted the Illinois, Beauhamois and Hoequart au Ministre, 7 oct. 1734, AN, C 11A , v. 6 1, f. 97; Bienville au Ministre, 22 avril 1734, AN, C 13 AN, v. 18, f. 142.

Mission Indians and Hurons continued to strike the Fox in 1 7 3 1 - 3 2 , Boishebert to Beauhamois, Feb. 28, 1732, WHC 17 :14 8 -5 2 ; For mission Indians’ determination to continue war, see Canada, Sauvages Renards, 9 janvier 1736, AN, C i iA , v. 66. For Illinois attacks, see Extrait d’une lettre ecritte par le Sr. Douville, 5 juillet 17 3 1 , AN, C 11A , v. 54, f. 426. A later attack by Detroit Hurons, Potawatomis, and Ottawas turned into peace negotiations, Extrait de la lettre du Sr. de Boishébert. . . à M. le Marquis de Beauhamois, 7 nov. 1732, AN, C i iA , v. 57, f. 345.

169

17 0

fa ile d to act as a c h ie f; in stead o f m e d ia tin g an d a v o id in g d isp u te s , he

p ro v o k e d th e m ; in ste a d o f p re se rv in g p e a c e , he so u g h t p e rp e tu a l w a r ;

in stead o f p ro te c tin g h is p e o p le fro m m is fo rtu n e , he n e a rly d e stro y e d th em .

In o n e v e rs io n he w a s the so n o f a g re a t m an ito u se n t to p ro te c t a F o x to w n ,

b u t in ste a d he w en t to w a r an d s la y e d p e o p le . H e n o lo n g e r h e e d e d “ w h at he

h ad b e e n to ld b y h is fa th e r .” In b o th v e rs io n s o f the ta le he w a s a m an w h o ,

d e sp ite h is statu s a s c h ie f, co n tin u a lly k illed s tra n g e rs w h o cam e in to F o x

v illa g e s , an a b so lu te v io la tio n o f the c h ie f ’ s d u ty to ex ten d h o sp ita lity an d

p ro te c tio n .

W h ite -R o b e even k illed the F r e n c h w h e n th e y c a m e a m o n g the F o x .

W h e n he sp a re d th em , he d id so o n ly to u se th em as b a it fo r o th e rs se e k in g

re v e n g e . In o n e sto ry h e s lic e d o f f the e a rs , n o se s , an d h an d s o f tw o

p r iso n e rs an d se n t th em b a ck to th e ir c o m ra d e s . “ A fe w m o re o f yo u sh o u ld

c o m e ,” h e sa id to th em . A n d w h e n the F r e n c h cam e ag a in st the F o x w ith

th e ir s o ld ie rs an d a llie s , the F o x k illed m o re . T h is is w h y the “ R e d - E a r t h s

[that is , the F o x ] w e re a ssa ile d an d e n c o m p a sse d ab o u t b y all the n a tio n s .”

In a n o th e r v e rs io n , the F o x h ad a g re a t c o n ju re r ab le to p u t e n e m ie s to

s le e p , an d he d id th is, a llo w in g the F o x to fle e th e ir c a m p s. W h e n o ve rtak e n ,

o n e g ro u p b u ilt a s to c k a d e d fo rt. F r o m th at fo rt, firs t the o ld m en an d th en

th e y o u n g w en t out, an d fe w e r an d fe w e r re tu rn e d each tim e. F in a lly

W h ite -R o b e w a s n o lo n g e r w illin g to fig h t; u n k n o w n to h im , a P e o r ia h ad

d re a m e d o f h is c a p tu re . “ L e t u s b e tak en c a p tiv e ,” he sa id . W h ite -R o b e

b ro k e th e b o w s o f h is fr ie n d s , w h o p ro te ste d , te llin g h im that he h ad c a u se d

the w a r an d n o w h e re fu se d to fight.

T h e P e o r ia ca p tu re d W h ite -R o b e an d b o u n d h im . “ A re yo u h u n g ry ,

W h it e -R o b e ,” h e w a s a sk e d . “ Y e s , ” sa id the cap tive . F ir s t th ey s lic e d aw ay

th e fle sh o f h is th ig h , ro a ste d it, an d fed it to h im ; an d th en th ey s lic e d an d

ro a ste d th e fle sh o f h is c a lv e s ; an d th e n , a ll h is f le sh . A n d th ey b u rn e d h is

b o n e s . W h e n th e y w e re a ll b u rn e d u p , an o ld P e o r ia sa id , “ ‘ W h ite -R o b e , yo u

sh a ll b u rn to g e th e r w ith y o u r to w n .’ ‘ O h , no it is w ith y o u r to w n th at I sh a ll

b u m , ’ the b o n e s o f W h ite -R o b e r e p lie d .” A n d th e te rr ifie d P e o r ia s n e a rly

c lu b b e d the o ld m an to d e a th .39

T h e v irtu e s o f a w a r le a d e r w e re n o t the v irtu e s o f a ch ie f. W ith o u t tru e

c h ie fs , th e w a r le a d e r ’ s c o u ra g e an d cru e lty in d e stro y in g e n e m ie s w o u ld a lso

d e stro y h is o w n p e o p le . F o x le g e n d an d m em o ry , an d in d e e d the actu a l

h is to iy o f the p e r io d , re v e a l the re p e a te d fa ilu re to fin d c h ie fs w h o co u ld

c h e c k the W h ite -R o b e s , w h o c o u ld c o v e r the d e ad an d re c o n c ile the liv in g .

T h e A lg o n q u ia n d iv is io n o f le a d e rsh ip so o b v io u s in the d iv is io n b e tw e e n

The middle ground

39 William Jones, Fox Texts: Publications o f the American Ethnological Society (Leiden: The Netherlands, 1907), 9 - 3 1 . This summary represents a combination of the two texts.

The alliance

w ar c h ie fs an d c iv il c h ie fs b e c a m e , to a g re a t d e g re e , im m a n e n t in the

a llian ce itse lf. F o r v io le n ce by the a llian ce to b e le g itim ate , it h a d to be

d irected o u ts id e . W h en o th e r A lg o n q u ia n s c e a se d to d e fin e the F o x as

o u tsid e , then O n o n tio sh o u ld h ave stayed the v io le n c e . W h e n he d id n ot, he

w a s n o d iffe re n t fro m W h ite -R o b e .

T h e F r e n c h attem p t to m ain ta in a p o lic y o f fo rc e a fte r m an y o f th e ir a llie s

o n ce m o re so u g h t to n u m b e r the F o x w ith in the a llia n ce , c o n d e m n e d F r e n c h

o ffic ia ls to n e a rly a d e c a d e o f fru stra tio n fo llo w in g the v ic to ry o f 1 7 3 0 . T h e

F o x , u n lik e e n e m ie s o f the a llia n ce o u ts id e the pays d ’en haut, h ad re la tiv es

an d fr ie n d s a m o n g the F r e n c h a llie s . T h e s e p eo p le a lw ays fo rm e d a laten t

p r o -F o x fac tio n . W h e n the F o x w e re s tro n g an d a g g re ss iv e , th e se fa c tio n s

w e re too w e a k to d o m in ate th e ir v illa g e s . F o r e xa m p le , W ilam e k , a le a d in g

c h ie f o f the P o taw ato m is , w a s the o ffs p r in g o f a m a rr ia g e b e tw e e n a S a u k

an d a F o x , an d h e h a d , in tu rn , m a rr ie d a m o n g the P o taw ato m is . In 1 7 1 2 ,

a rg u in g ag a in st an O ttaw a c h ie f fro m M ic h ilim a c k in a c , K 8 ta 8 ilib o e , he h ad

tried u n su c c e ss fu lly to re sto re p e a c e b e tw e e n the F o x , on the o n e h a n d , and

the P o taw ato m is and F r e n c h , o n the o th e r. W ith the o u tb reak o f w a r,

h o w e v e r, ties s u c h as th o se o f W ila m e k d id n o t van ish . T h e p re v a ilin g

sen tim en t a m o n g w a rr io rs in a v illa g e m ig h t b e a n t i-F o x , b u t p r o - F o x

w a rr io rs m ig h t w a r aga in st th em in the h o p e s o f sa v in g th eir ow n re la tiv es . In

the fig h tin g o f 1 7 1 1 , fo r e xam p le , w h ile so m e w a rr io rs b e s ie g e d the F o x ,

o th e rs re sc u e d th e ir re la tiv e s fro m the F o x fo rt. D u r in g the s ie g e o f 1 7 3 0 ,

so m e o f the a tta ck e rs b ro u g h t the F o x fo o d and w a te r d u r in g lu lls in the

fig h tin g .40

W h en m ilitary d isaste r w e a k e n e d the F o x , th ose p e o p le lin k e d to th em b y

m a rria g e c o u ld p u sh th e ir case m o re e ffe c tiv e ly . T h e F r e n c h sh o u ld have

paid m o re attention to the Illin o is w h o co m p la in e d that th e o th e r

A lg o n q u ia n s , in ste a d o f k illin g th e ir F o x p r iso n e rs as the Illin o is d id , w e re

k e e p in g th em as s laves. It w a s fro m th ese s la v e s that the v e ry tr ib e s that

d e fe a te d the F o x in 1 7 3 0 h e lp e d to re c o n stitu te that n ation . T h e F r e n c h

40 The figure “ 8” in “ K8ta8iliboe” is pronounced “ dh.” For factionalism of villages, see Vaudreuil to Minister, Oct. 1 1 , 1723, WHC 16 :4 33 -3 4 ; 398; Vaudreuil to Council, Oct. 22, 1720, WHC 16 :393-9 4 . For earlier attempts to use kinship ties to procure peace, see Villedonné to commandant at Kaskaskia, Oct. 4, 1724, WHC 16 :446-47; Speech of Illinois, 1725, WHC 16 :456-63. Kinship ties could also help promote war. The same faction of Sauks active in negotiations between the Fox and Illinois, because o f their ties with the Illinois, was also willing to wage active war against the Fox, Vaudreuil to Minister, Oct. 1 1 , 1722, WHC 16:433. For Wilamek, see Vaudreuil au Ministre, 6 nov. 17 12 , PAPQ 1948-49, 163; Vaudreuil au Ministre, 8 sept. 17 13 , RAPQ, 1948-49 , 228 -30 ; Conseil, may 17 13 , AN, C i 1 A, v. 123. For ancestry and Vaudreuil’s rejection o f peace efforts, see Vaudreuil to Minister, 6 Sept, 17 12 , M PH C 33:560. Vaudreuil au Ministre, 15 sept, 17 14 , RAPQ_, 1947-48 , 266. For aid to Fox, see Beauharnois & Hocquart to Minister, Nov. 2, 1730, WHC 1 7 : 1 1 1 - 1 2 .

171

1 7 2

w e re a p p a lle d to fin d that m an y o f th e ir a llie s h ad re le a s e d the F o x p riso n e rs

an d that the w e a k e n e d F o x h ad o b ta in e d p ro tec tio n in the S a u k v illa g e s

w h e re th ey h ad m an y re la t io n s .41

In 1 7 3 3 it b r ie fly a p p e a re d th at the S a u k c h ie fs an d the F r e n c h c h ie f, the

S ic u r d c V illic rs , w o u ld b e ab le to re sto re the F o x to the a llian ce . T h e S ie u r

de V illie rs , w ith the co o p e ratio n o f the S a u k s , p e rs u a d e d fo u r F o x c h ie fs to

go to M o n tre a l to b e g O n o n tio fo r m e rc y . T h e F o x c h ie fs , h o w e v e r,

p an ic k e d o n re a c h in g M o n tre a l an d fle d . G o v e r n o r de B c a u h a rn o is o rd e re d

the S ie u r d e V illie rs to re tu rn w e st a n d c o m p e l the S a u k s to d e stro y the F o x .

W h e n S ie u r de V illie rs tried to fo rc e the re m o v a l o f F o x re fu g e e s fro m a

S a u k v illa g e , h e n ot o n ly d ied fo r h is p a in s b u t gave F r a n c e y e t an o th e r

A lg o n q u ia n e n em y. T h e S a u k s h ad m ain ta in e d fa r s tro n g e r ties w ith o th e r

v illa g e s o f \hcpays d'en haut than h ad the F o x , an d th ey c o u ld r ig h tfu lly a rg u e

that th ey h ad in c u rre d F r e n c h e n m ity o n ly b e c a u se th ey tr ie d to d e fe n d th e ir

re la tiv e s . F r e n c h e ffo r ts to g a th e r w a rr io rs to g o a g a in st th em fo u n d e re d .

T h e O ttaw as, a fte r o r ig in a lly d e m a n d in g F r e n c h aid in a v e n g in g b o th th e ir

o w n p e o p le an d th e F r e n c h w ho h ad d ie d w ith the S ic u r d e V illie rs , re fu se d

to jo in the u ltim ate ly u n su c c e ss fu l e x p e d it io n o f the S ie u r d e N o y e lle ’ s

ag a in st the S a u k an d F o x in 1 7 3 4 - 3 5 . T h e y c la im e d th ey h ad n e v e r w ish e d

to e at the S a u k s an d O n o n tio sh o u ld p a rd o n th em . O th e r tr ib e s w e re no

m o re h e lp fu l. T h e K ic k a p o o s a p p a re n tly p u rp o se fu lly m isg u id e d N o y e lle s in

h is a ttem p ts to fin d the S a u k an d F o x .42

B y 1 7 3 7 it w a s the A lg o n q u ia n s w h o p la y e d m e d ia to r b e tw e e n the

F r e n c h an d th e S a u k s an d F o x . O tta w as , P o ta w a to m is , M e n o m in e e s , an d

W in n e b a g o s all a sk e d that the F r e n c h g ra n t the S a u k s an d F o x p e a c e . T h e

The middle ground

41 For complaint o f Illinois, see Périer to Maurepas, March 25, 17 3 1 , MPA 4:72. De Villiers reported that “ our tribes were very anxious to spare the Renards’ lives,” Letter of De Villiers, 1730, WHC 17 :1 16 . For redemption o f captives, Beauharnois to Minister, Oct. 15 , 1732, WHC 17 :16 7 -6 8 ; Beauharnois to Minister, May 1, 1733, WHC 17 :17 2 . For belief that all French allies secretly wanted Fox to survive and aided them, see State of Canada in 1730, Noyan, M PH C 33:74, 82.

42 For Sauks defend Fox, see Beauharnois & Hocquart to Minister, Nov. i t , 1733 , WHC 17 :18 8 - 9 1 ; Beauharnois to Minister, Oct. 5, 1734, WHC 17 :2 0 0 -4 . For union o f Sauk and Fox, their overtures to the Illinois, and account o f Villier’s expedition, see Bienville au Ministre, 22 avril 1734, AN, C 13A , v. 18, f. 142. On Noyelles, see Canada, Sur les sauvages: Renards & Sakis, AN, C i 1 A, v. 63, f. 246-48; Beauharnois and Hocquart to King, Oct. 7, 1734, WHC 17 :2 0 6 -12 ; Bienville and Salmon au Ministre, 16 mai 1735, AN, C 13A , v. 20; Hocquart au Minister, 14 oct. 1735 , AN, C 11A , v. 63; Beauhamois and Hocquart to Minister, Oct. 16, 1736, WHC 17 :2 54 -5 9 ; and, particularly, Canada, Sauvages Renards, 9 jan. 1736, AN, C 11A , v .66, f. 14 3 -5 4 ; Beauharnois to Minister, Oct. 9, 1735, WHC 17 :2 16 -2 0 , and Relation o f the Sieur de Noyelle, WHC 17 :2 2 1-3 0 . For Ottawas, see Beauharnois and Hocquart, Reply to King’s Memorial, Oct. 7, 1734, WHC 17 :2 0 6 -13 ; Réponse au mémoire du roy, 1735, AN, C i iA , v. 63 (f. 90); Beauharnois to Minister, Oct. 9, i735> WHC 17 :2 16 - 17 ; Sur les sauvages, Renards, janvier 1735, AN, C 11A , v. 63, f. 0 3 -0 6 . For Kickapoos, see Relation o f the Sieur de Noyelle, WHC 17:224.

The alliance

F r e n c h d id so w ith re lu c tan c e an d b itte rn e ss . A s G o v e r n o r d e B e a u h a rn o is

and In te n d an t H o c q u a rt re p o rte d to the m in iste r:

You may imagine, Monseigneur, that the Savages have their policy as we have Ours, and that they are not greatly pleased at seeing a nation destroyed for Fear that their turn may come. They manifest Much ardor towards the French, and act quite differently. We have had Recent proof of this among the outawaois, who have begged for mercy for the Sakis, although they Had an interest in Avenging the death of their people and their great Chief.43

T h e a llia n c e , w ith its m ed ia tio n , its e n d le ss n e g o tia tio n s an d ritu a l fo rm s,

an d its n e ed to re co g n iz e the p o lic ie s o f the v illa g e rs , w a s n o t an a r r a n g e ­

m en t that the F r e n c h h ad fre e ly c h o se n . W h a t G o v e rn o r d e B e a u h a rn o is

ca lled the “ c a re fu l m a n a g e m e n t” n e c e ssa ry to p re se rv e the a llia n ce w as

tim e -c o n su m in g , e x p e n s iv e , an d fru stra t in g fo r even e x p e r ie n c e d o ffic ia ls . It

is n o w o n d e r that the F r e n c h c o n tin u e d to y e a rn fo r a s im p le r w o r ld o f fo rce

an d d ictatio n , a w o r ld w h e re the F r e n c h c o m m a n d e d and In d ia n s o b eye d .

T o o ffic ia ls o r o ffic e rs fre sh ly a rr iv ed fro m F r a n c e , the a llia n c e s e e m e d , as it

d id to L o u is A n to in e d e B o u g a in v ille ,

an obligation . . . of being a slave to these Indians, of hearing them night and day in council and in private, when caprice takes hold of them, when a dream, or an excess of vapors and the constant objective of begging brandy or wine leads them on . . . an eternal little detail, petty and one of which Europe has no idea.44

T h e F r e n c h a lw a y s re ta in e d a h o p e o f re d u c in g th e ir a llie s to su b je c ts .

In d u lg in g in th e ir o w n m o d ifica tio n o f the ritu a l la n g u a g e o f that m id d le

173

43 For Sauks desire rapprochement with the French, see Hocquart au Ministre, 8 oct. 1736, AN, C i 1 A, v.66; Beauharnois and Hocquart to Minister, Oct. 16, 1736, W H C 17 :254-59 . For peace, see Réponse au mémoire du Roy, 1737, AN, C i 1 A, v. 67, f. 109; Beauharnois to Minister, Oct. 16, 1737, W H C 17 :2 7 4 -7 6 (here Beauharnois says the “ position of Affairs did not permit me . . . to hesitate . . . to grant them what they Urgently asked” and tries to put the best face possible on it); see also Beauharnois au Ministre, 14 oct. 1738, AN, C 11A , v.69, f. 1 15 ; Canada: Sauvages, Renards & Sakis, 1738, AN, C 11A , v. 70, f. 257; Canada: Sauvages, Renards & Sakis, 1739, AN, C i 1 A, v. 72, f. 289. For quotation, see Beauharnois and Hocquart to Minister, Oct. 16, 1736, W HC 17 :254 -56 ; also Beauharnois au Ministre, 14 oct. 1738, AN, C i 1 A, v.69, f*1 1 5- For other statements of Algonquian dissimulation and treachery, see Beauharnois au Ministre, 4 oct. 1738, AN, C 11A , v.69. R should be noted that the Fox, Winnebagos, and Sauks, despite their peace with the French, continued their war on the Illinois, Beauharnois to Minister, Oct. 12, 1739, W HC 17 :3 17 ; Words of Puants to Sieur Marin, Nov. 17 , 1738, W HC 17 :3 18 .

44 For recognition o f need for “ ménagement” but desire for force, see Beauharnois au Ministre, 17 sept. 1743, AN, C i 1 A, v. 79, f. 1 13 . For Bougainville, see Edward P. I lamilton (ed. and trans.), Adventure in the W ilderness: The American Jo u rn als o f Louis Antoine de Bougainville, 17 5 6 -6 0 (Norman: University o f Oklahoma Press, 1964), 133. For example of longing to instill fear and respect, see Beauharnois and Hocquart to Maurepas, Oct. 1, 17 3 1 , N Y C D 9:1030.

174 g ro u n d , G o v e r n o r d e B e a u h a rn o is an d In te n d an t H o c q u a r t c o m p la in e d in

1 7 3 1 that O n o n tio ’ s c h ild re n w e re sp o ile d an d w o u ld little b y little h ave to be

re d u c e d to a p ro p e r o b e d ie n c e , in sp ire d by fe a r an d re sp e c t , ra th e r than to a

c o o p e ra tio n se c u re d by n e g o tia tio n an d g e n e ro s ity . T h is , h o w e v e r , c o u ld be

a c c o m p lish e d o n ly te m p o ra rily o r lo ca lly u n til th e co lo n y b e c a m e m o re

p o w e r fu l o r the k in g sen t tro o p s su ffic ie n t to o v e ra w e the In d ia n s .45

S t i ll o ff ic ia ls so m e tim es tr ied . B e a u h a rn o is b e lie v e d that the stro n g

g a rr iso n d isp a tc h e d to F o r t C h a r tre s in the Illin o is c o u n try in the 1 7 3 0 s had

m a d e the In d ia n s th ere “ m o re su b m iss iv e and d o c ile .” A n d in 1 7 3 7

In te n d an t H o c q u a r t u rg e d a s tro n g g a rr iso n at D e tr o it so that fe a r co u ld

su p p le m e n t p re se n ts in c o n tro llin g th e In d ia n s. T h e F r e n c h d e s ire to

c o n tro l th e A lg o n q u ia n s b y fe a r w a s , h o w e v e r, a c h im e ra in the 1 7 3 0 s ,

1 7 4 0 s , an d 1 7 5 0 s . T h e F r e n c h w e re fo rm id a b le fo re s t fig h te rs , fa r m ore

d a n g e ro u s th an th e B r it ish , an d th e A lg o n q u ia n s c e rta in ly re ta in e d a h ea lth y

re sp e c t fo r F r e n c h m ilita ry p ro w e ss , bu t F r e n c h s o ld ie rs d id n o t co w them .

In 1 7 5 4 th e S ie u r de L e r y , h im s e lf a p ro u d an d e x p e r ie n c e d so ld ie r ,

w a tch e d as th e A lg o n q u ia n s o b se rv e d a la rg e F r e n c h fo rc e p a ra d e and

m a n e u v e r at D e tro it . F a r fro m b e in g im p re sse d b y th e s o ld ie rs se n t w e st to

sh o w th e f la g an d in tim id ate In d ia n s , th e g a th e re d A lg o n q u ia n s la u g h e d at

m a n e u v e rs th ey re g a rd e d as u s e le s s . A s th e C h ic k a sa w s - w h o d e fe a te d tw o

a rm ie s se n t ag a in st th em b y F r a n c e - an d F o x d e m o n stra te d , F r e n c h arm ies

d id n o t a lw ays ach iev e v ic to ry . D e fe a te d , the F re n c h lo st sta tu s; v ic to r io u s ,

th ey a ro u se d A lg o n q u ia n fe a rs . A s G o v e r n o r d e B e a u h a rn o is ad m itte d , he

la ck e d th e n e c e ssa ry fo rce to c o n ta in the In d ia n s o f th e/w jtf d ’en haut, a n d he

h ad to re ly o n fo re s ig h t , g o o d m a n a g e m e n t, an d d iss im u la tio n . O n ly in the

1 7 5 0 s d id th e F r e n c h m ak e a re a l a ttem p t to fu lfill th e ir fa n ta s ie s o f

d o m in a tio n , an d th e re su lt w a s d isa s te r .46

O v e r th e c o u rs e o f th e ir c a re e rs , m o st g o v e rn o rs le a rn e d the p a ra d o x

45 For an early complaint about presents, see Louis XIV to Frontenac, Mar. 25, 1699, NYCD 9:701. For later complaints and responses, see Maurepas à Hocquart, 8 may 17 3 1 , AN, C 11A , v. 56; Beauharnois et Hocquart au Ministre, 15 oct. 1730, AN, C n A , v. 5 1, f. 3 3 -3 6 ; Beahharnois & Hocquart au Ministre, 1 oct. 17 3 1 , AN, C l 1 A, v. 54. Beauharnois reiterated the necessity to manage Indians since the French lacked the force to contain them in 1743, Beauharnois au Ministre, 17 sept. 1743, AN, C n A , v .79.

4b For quotation, see Beauharnois and Hocquart to Minister, Oct. 7 ,17 3 4 , WHC 1 7 :2 10 - 1 3 ; Hocquart to Minister, Oct. 7, 1737 , WHC 17:265. Mediation and the old ritual forms still also covered murders between the French and the Algonquians, as when a Frenchman killed Corbeau, a Potawatomi chief, and the Saulteurs killed a Frenchman, Beauharnois au Ministre, 2 oct. 1740, AN, C n A , v. 74.

The Illinois were apparently not as overawed as Beauharnois thought since the Jesuits spread rumors o f a conspiracy against the French involving the Sauks, Fox, Potawatomis, Miamis, Weas, Kickapoos, and some Illinois, Bienville au Minstere, 21 juin 1737, AN, C 13A , v. 22. For the lack o f necessary force, see Beauharnois au Ministre, 17 sept. 1743, AN, C i i A, v. 79, f. 108. Journal de Joseph-Gaspard Chaussegros de Léiy . . . 13 aoust 1754, RAPQ 19 2 7 -2 8 , 400.

The middle ground

The alliance

o f p o w e r in the pays d ’en haut. B e a u h a rn o is lo n g e d fo r a w o rld in w h ic h

F r e n c h stren g th a llo w e d h im to d ictate to h is a llie s , b u t h e in c re a s in g ly

re a lize d that m ed ia tio n an d fo rg iv e n e ss w e re the b e st m ea n s fo r h o ld in g the

a llia n ce to g e th e r . In 1 7 3 4 , a fte r a figh t b e tw e e n a W e a In d ia n an d a y o u n g

F re n c h m a n h ad le d to a b ra w l in w h ic h the W e as p lu n d e re d the F r e n c h

trad e rs at th e O u ia te n o n p o st, the F r e n c h m ad e w h a t tu rn ed o u t to b e an

u n n e c e ssa ry sh o w o f fo rc e to se ttle the m atter. B e a u h a rn o is th o u g h t the

th reat o f fo rc e h ad a “ v e ry g o o d E f fe c t u p o n the n atio n s w h ic h It h as

in sp ire d w ith D r e a d .” B u t B e a u h a rn o is ’s p le a su re at in tim id atio n d id n ot

b lin d h im to the re a lit ie s o f a llia n ce p o lit ic s . H e h ad p a rd o n e d the W e a s

b e ca u se

the peace we are since some time endeavoring to establish in the Upper countries, and the conditions of affairs required mild and moderate means to be preferred on an occasion involving neither the honor of the French nation nor the King’s arms, and arising merely out of a simple fray between some drunken young Ouitanons and two or three Voyageurs, in an affair of trade.47

*75

V

T h e F o x w a rs w e re the cau tio n ary le sso n ; th ey sh o w e d w h at h a p p e n e d w h e n

c h ie fs fa ile d an d w h e n O n o n tio u se d v io le n c e ag a in st h is o w n c h ild re n . T h e

early e ig h tee n th ce n tu ry , h o w e v e r, a lso p ro d u c e d m o re p ositive le sso n s .

U n a b le to m ak e fo rce e ffe c tiv e , the F r e n c h an d A lg o n q u ia n s g ra d u a lly

c re a te d a c o n te ste d , b u t m u tu a lly in te llig ib le , system o f c h ie fta in sh ip an d a

s tru c tu re to su sta in the a llian ce .

T h e B r it ish p ro v id e d the in d u c e m e n t fo r th is re c o n stitu tio n o f the

a llia n ce an d the e v e n tu a l re a b so rp tio n o f the F o x w ith in it. T h e B r it ish h ad

s u c c e e d e d the Iro q u o is as the g re a t d a n g e r fo r N e w F r a n c e . T h e B r it ish

cam e n ot in the g u ise o f c o n q u e ro rs b u t as m en b r in g in g g ifts an d trad e

g o o d s, g iv in g a bon marché that the F r e n c h co u ld n o t m atch . T h e actu a l

p h y sica l in c u rs io n s o f the B r it ish in to the pays d ’en haul a fte r the T r e a t y o f

U tre c h t , w h ic h e n d e d the W a r o f the S p a n is h S u c c e s s io n , w e re lim ite d , b u t

th e F r e n c h su sp e c te d the Iro q u o is o f b e in g th e ir a g e n ts . A n d , by the m id

1 7 2 0 s , the B r it ish th e m se lv e s w e re e as ily a c c e ss ib le at O s w e g o .48

47 For first quotation, see Beauharnois and Hocquart to Minister, Oct. 7, 1734, WHC 1 7 :2 10 - 1 3 . For second quotation, see Beauharnois and Hocquart to Minister, 12 Oct. 1736, NYCD 9 :10 5 0 -5 1.

48 For English posts on the Ohio, see De Vaudreuü au Conseil, 14 oct. 17 16 , RAPQ, 1947-48 , 330; Memoir on Louisiana, 1726,7MPA 3 :495-96 . On Mississippi, see Ramezay & Bégon to Pontchartrain, Sept. 13 , 17 15 , NYCD 9 :931. For fear of F.nglish trade, see Ramezay and Begon, Nov. 7, 17 15 , IVHC 16 :3 3 1; Conseil, jan. 17 18 : De Vaudreuü, 12 oct. 17 17 , AN, C n A , v. 124.; Longueuil & Bégon au Ministre, 3 1 oct. 1725, AN, C 11A , v.47.

T h e F r e n c h fe a re d th at the B r it ish w o u ld tr iu m p h b y s tr ip p in g C a n a d a o f

its a llie s an d le a v in g it d e fe n se le ss . T h e su rv iva l o f N e w F r a n c e , th e re fo re ,

m a d e it n e c e ssa ry to a c c o m m o d ate a llie s w h o , i f c o n s id e ra tio n s o f trad e

a lo n e d e te rm in e d lo yalty , w o u ld d e se rt to the B r it ish . T h e F r e n c h c o u ld n ot

trea t th e A lg o n q u ia n s as su b o rd in a te s ; O n o n tio c o u ld n o t g ive th em o rd e rs

o r ig n o re th e ir w ish e s . T h e F r e n c h o ften h o p e d that q u a rre lin g A lg o n q u ia n s

c o u ld b e se p a ra te d an d v illa g e rs q u a ra n tin e d fro m B r it ish in flu e n c e b y

the sim p le e x p e d ie n t o f m o v in g In d ia n s ab o u t the pays d ’en haut. S u c h

attem p ts ra re ly s u c c e e d e d . P la n s to m o ve the M ia m is an d W e as o u t o f the

W a b a sh co u n try an d in to S a in t Jo s e p h an d C h ic a g o b e tw e e n 1 7 1 5 a n d 1 7 2 2

fa ile d . N o r co u ld the F r e n c h fo rc e the S a g in a w O ttaw as to re tu rn to

M ic h ilim a c k in a c in 1 7 1 7 . In the late 1 7 3 0 s attem p ts to m o ve the H u r o n -

P e tu n s to M o n tre a l, an d the S h a w n e e s to D e tro it , c o lla p se d . U n a b le to

iso la te In d ia n s , the F r e n c h h ad to m e d ia te b e tw e e n th em an d k e e p th em

fro m the B r it ish by o th e r m e th o d s. A s B e a u h a rn o is a rg u e d in a tte m p tin g to

p re v e n t the C ro w n fro m b re a k in g p ro m ise s h e h ad m a d e to th e W e a s an d

th e ir n e ig h b o rs : “ T h e stra tag e m s re so rte d to b y th e E n g lish to a ttract o u r

S a v a g e s , co m p e l m e to u se g re a t c irc u m sp e c tio n to w ard th em , an d to

C o n te n t th e m as m u ch as I c a n .” T h e y “ w e re kept in c h e c k so le ly b y c a re fu l

m a n a g e m e n t, an d . . . w o u ld se ize the firs t p re te x t to b re a k the w o rd th ey

h ave g iven m e w e re I to fa il to k e e p m in e .” 49

17 6 The middle ground

49 Even Vaudreuil succumbed to panic in the fast years of his reign as governor. 1 Ie saw the whole pays d'en haut as threatened and demanded extraordinary aid from France, Vaudreuil au Ministre, 22 mai 1725 , AN, C 1 1A , v. 47, f. 16 5 -7 3 . F ° r French attempts to move the Weas to Chicago and, when that came to naught, to the Kankakee, see Ramezay to Minister, Nov. 3, 17 15 , W HC 16:326. For Miamis to St. Joseph, see Vaudreuil to Council, Oct. 28, 17 19 , W HC 16:383. By 1720 Vaudreuil, losing patience at their continued refusal, tried to coerce a relocation o f the Miamis and Weas by threatening a trade embargo, Extrait du Mémoire de M . . . de Vaudreuil, 26 août 1720, AN, C i 1 A, v. 43, f. 158 -6 0 . The attempt blew up in his face. Forty or fifty Weas moved to the Kankakee, and about 100 Miami warriors and their families removed to St, Joseph. Most o f the remaining Indians showed no sign of moving west. The Piankashaws, the single most numerous group on the Wabash, were determined to remain and French traders from the Illinois country had promised to supply them with goods. As for the Miamis, the large majority of that nation responded to the withdrawal of French traders by threatening to move east into Iroquoia where the English could easily supply them. By 17 2 1 , these Miamis were trading at Albany. In 1722, even the small group of Weas who had moved to the Kankakee returned to the Wabash. Vaudreuil abandoned further coercive measures against the various Miami villages. Vaudreuil to Boisbriant, Aug. 17 , 1724, W HC 16:443; Vaudreuil to Council, Oct. 22, 1720 W HC 16 :39 4 -9 5 ; Vaudreuil au Conseil, 24 oct. 1722; AN, C i 1 A, v. 44; Vaudreuil au Conseil, oct. 6, 17 2 1 , AN, C 1 1A , v. 44. For Saginaw Ottawas, see A Talk with the Ottawas, June 24, 17 17 , M P H C 33:58 4 -8 5 . For French attempts to bring the Shawnees to Detroit and thus cut them off from the English, see Canada, Sauvages, 1733, AN, C n A , v. 60, f. 439; Beauharnois au Ministre, 18 oct. 17 3 1 , AN, C i iA , v. 54; Paroles de . . . Beauharnois . . . aux Cha8anons, 1 aoust 1739, AN, C 1 1A , v. 7 1, f. 54.; Canada sur les nations sauvages, 17 4 1, AN, C i 1 A, v. 76, f. 3 1 6 - 1 7 . The figure “ 8” in Cha8anons is pronounced “ dh.”

For summary of attempt to move Huron-Petuns, see Canada, Sur les nations sauvages,

The alliance 177

T h e c a re fu l m a n a g e m e n t B c a u h a m o is sp o k e o f b e c a m e in stitu tio n a lize d

in to a n ew syste m o f a llia n c e c h ie fs , m e d a ls , g ifts , an d m e d ia tio n . L e s s a

m ilitan t e x ten sio n o f F r e n c h p o w e r th an a fo ru m fo r m a in ta in in g p e a c e ,

the a llia n ce b le n d e d A lg o n q u ia n ritu a ls , the k in sh ip c o n n e c tio n s b e tw e e n

v illa g e rs , an d F r e n c h g o o d s in to a p o ten t fo rc e . T h e h u m an c e n te r o f this

a llian ce w e re the c h ie fs , F r e n c h an d A lg o n q u ia n ; fro m th em ra d ia te d the

n etw o rk o f ties that b o u n d O n o n tio to h is c h ild re n .

C re a t in g a llia n ce c h ie fs m e a n t fin d in g A lg o n q u ia n le a d e rs w h o co u ld

c o u n te r the ra sh n e ss and v io le n c e o f m e n lik e the F o x W h ite -R o b e o r the

O ttaw a S a k im a . It m ean t re ly in g on F r e n c h o ffic e rs su ch as L o u v ig n y and

av o id in g m en lik e D u b u isso n . S e le c t in g su ch m en b e c a m e a co m p lica te d

p ro c e ss that w a s n e ith e r fu lly F r e n c h n o r fu lly A lg o n q u ia n . It w a s a p ro ce ss

u n d e rsta n d a b le o n ly in te rm s o f the m id d le g ro u n d . E a c h s id e h ad to

u n d e rsta n d w h at the o th e r e x p e c te d fro m an a llian ce c h ie f. U n le s s both

s id e s a cce p te d a m an as a c h ie f, he c o u ld n ot act e ffe c tiv e ly o r m ain tain h is

p o sitio n . A s a re su lt , a F r e n c h c o m m a n d e r - that is, a F r e n c h c h ie f - an d an

A lg o n q u ia n c h ie f cam e to h ave s im ila r p ro file s . T h e S ie u r d c N o y a n ’ s

d e scrip tio n o f a s u c c e ss fu l c o m m a n d e r a s “ a l w a y s . . . tru e , p le a sa n t, and

firm , an d ab o ve a ll g e n e ro u s ” w a s e sse n tia lly a d e sc rip tio n o f an A lg o n q u ia n

c h ie f. L ik e a c h ie f, a c o m m a n d e r id e a lly gave m o re th an he re c e iv e d . A t

e ac h p o st the c o m m a n d e r saw to it that In d ia n s re g u la r ly re c e iv e d sm all g ifts

o f p o w d e r , b a ll, to b acco , an d so m e tim e s b ra n d y . H e h ad the p o st b lack sm ith

re p a ir th e ir to o ls an d w e a p o n s .50

I f a F r e n c h c o m m a n d e r v io la te d th e s ta n d a rd s o f c h ie fta in sh ip , h e risk e d

the lo ss o f h is co m m a n d . T h e H u ro n -P e tu n s an d o th e r v illa g e rs at D e tro it ,

the M is s is s a u g a s a lo n g L a k e O n ta rio , the M ia m is , W c a s , an d P ian k a sh a w s

all re a liz e d that b o th th eir p o sitio n b e tw e e n the B r it ish an d the F r e n c h and

the F r e n c h n e e d fo r a ss is ta n ce in the F o x w a rs g av e th em c o n s id e ra b le

Hurons, 1742 AN, C 11A , v. 78, f. 390. For mediation, reconciles Peorias and Saulteurs, Menominees, Nippisings, and Sauks after attack by former, see Beauharnois to Minister, Oct. 1, 1733 , WHC 17 :18 3 — 84; for mediates between mission Indians and Potawatomis, Ottawas o f Saginaw, Peorias, Nippisings, Ottawas of Michilimackinac and Mississaugas, see Beauharnois au Minstre, 3 oct. 1737, AN, C 11A , v. 67; for Potawatomis and Saginaw Ottawas, see Beauharnois to Minister, Oct. 9, 1735, WHC 17 :2 2 1; Beauharnois au Ministre, 15 oct. 1736, AN, C i 1 A, v. 65; for Saulteurs, Potawatomis, and Mascoutens, see Sauteux, Maskoutins, & Sonontoiians, Canada, Sauvages, 1738, AN, C n A , v. 70, f. 259. For between Illinois, Saulteurs, Menominees, Nippisings, and Sauks; Potawatomis and Ottawas, see Beauharnois au Minister, 1 1 oct. 1734, AN, C n A , v .6 1, f . 3 14 . For quotation, see Beauharnois to Minister, Sept. 5, 1742, WHC 17 :410 .

50 De Noyan’s description did not mean he assented. He believed that Indians must learn to fear the French, and he yearned for French dictation; for quotation, see Noyan, State of Canada, 1730, M PH C 33:84; see also 77, 82. In contrast to the seventeenth century, the presents given officers were less than what they gave away, Beauharnois & Hocquart au Ministre, AN, C n A , v .5 1 . J R 65:207-09.

le v e ra g e w ith in the a llian ce . T h e D e tro it tr ib e s h ad b y the 1 7 3 0 s ach iev ed

w h at s e e m e d a v irtu a l ve to o v e r the ap p o in tm e n t o f the c o m m a n d e r at

D e tro it . F ir s t S a b re v o is in 1 7 1 7 an d th en the age d an d e x p e r ie n c e d A lp h o n se

d c T o n t i in 1 7 2 7 lost th e ir p o s it io n s at D e tro it , in p art b e c a u se th ey had

o ffe n d e d the re s id e n t In d ia n s . In the c a se o f T o n t i , th e In d ia n s then

c o n sp ire d w ith o th e r F re n c h m e n to re m o v e h im . E v e n a m an as e x p e rie n c e d

as T o n t i c o u ld n o t re m a in o n c e h e h ad c e a se d to p le a se th e n a tio n s a m o n g

w h o m h e h ad b e e n sen t. T h e m o st e x p e r ie n c e d o ff ic e rs a g re e d that “ at the

p re se n t ju n c tu re o f a f fa ir s ,” a c h o ic e b e tw e e n a s in g le o f f ic e r an d a n ation as

im p o rtan t as th e H u r o n -P e tu n s w as n o c h o ic e at a ll. T h e H u r o n -P e tu n s and

th e O ttaw as co n tin u e d to e x e rt su c h le v e ra g e th ro u g h o u t the 1 7 3 0 s . ' ' 1

O n o n tio , o f c o u rse , c o u ld e x e rt s im ila r ve to p o w e r o v e r A lg o n q u ia n

a llia n ce c h ie fs , b u t like th e A lg o n q u ia n s , he h ad to tread a fin e lin e an d u se

h is p o w e r sp a r in g ly an d ad ro it ly . E v e n the d o m ic ile d In d ia n s o f the m iss io n s

b rid le d at an y th in g that sm a c k e d o f F r e n c h d ictatio n to a fre e p e o p le . In

1 7 5 7 th e In d ia n s at th e m iss io n o f L a P ré se n ta tio n w e re o u tra g e d that

O n o n tio p re su m e d to n am e a m an u n se le c te d by th e m se lv e s as a c h ie f. A n d

w h a t o u tra g e d m iss io n In d ia n s c o u ld be an even m o re d e lica te su b je c t

a m o n g th e a llie d p e o p le s o f the W e st. A lth o u g h m o st w e ste rn A lg o n q u ia n s

e a g e r ly so u g h t m ed a ls , th ey b e lie v e d O n o n tio o n ly re c o g n iz e d c h ie fs ; h e did

n o t m ak e th em . T h e y , to o , re s is te d an y in s in u atio n o th e rw ise . T h e r e

g ra d u a lly d e v e lo p e d an a c c e p te d p ro c e d u re fo r g u a ra n te e in g the su c c e ss io n

o f a llia n ce c h ie fs . In 1 7 4 0 , fo r e x a m p le , th e O ttaw as d e L a F o u r c h e re la y e d

b y th e ir sp e a k e r th e ta lk o f N a g a c h 8 o , an a llia n c e c h ie f w h o h ad d ie d w h ile

o n an e x p e d it io n ag a in st the C h ic k a s a w s . N a g a c h 8 o sp o k e fro m the g rave :

My father has always had pity on me during my life, and although I am dead, I am not entirely dead. I have left a second of myself at Michilimackinac before departing; he holds my place. 'Phis is my brother, Cabina. I hope that my father will have the same care of my younger brother that he had for me. I think that my brother will listen to the word of my father as I have always done.' 51 52

17 8 The middle ground

51 For Mississauges, see Conseil, 30 mars 17 16 , AN, C 11A , v. 123 , f. 149. For complaints against Sabrevois, see A Talk with the Ottawas, and Talk o f the Potawatomies, June 24, 17 17 , M PH C 33:584-86. For his removal, see Conseil, 28 avril 17 16 , AN, C 11A , v. 123, f. 277/377. For leverage, see Vaudreuil to Council, 12 Oct. 17 17 , M PH C 33 :59 0 -9 3. For Tonti, see Letter o f Tonti, Aug. 8, 1727, A f/¥/C 34:46-48; Petition from Detroit Citizens, Oct. 2 1 , 1726, M PH C 34 :38 -44 ; Beauharnois au Ministre, 25 sept. 1727, AN, C i 1 A, v. 49; Ordre 1727, AN, C .11A , v.48, f. 122; Words o f Huron, Aug. 9, 1727, M PH C 3 4 :4 9 -5 1. Intendant Du Puy protested the decision saying it was a serious matter to admit “ the complaints of the savages against Frenchmen” and that Beauharnois had no authority to deprive Tonti o f his post. Tonti’s death rendered his position moot. Du Puy to Minister, Oct. 25, 1727, M PH C 3 4 :5 9 -6 1. On the Wabash by 1733, the Sr. de Vincennes reported that the members o f the Miami confederation and the Illinois were more insolent than ever before, Vincennes à ?, mars 1733, AN, C 13A , v. 17 , f. 259.

52 For naming of chiefs, see Hamilton (ed.), Adventure in the Wilderness, 102; Charlevoix,

The alliance 179

T h e e ld e rs , in e ffe c t , w e re re c o g n iz in g C a b in a (w ho as the b ro th e r o f

N a g a c h 8 o w as first in lin e to s u c c e e d h im as h e a d o f h is p atr ilin e ag e ) as the

leg itim ate s u c c e s s o r o f N a g a c h 8 o . T h e y u sed the d e ad N a g a c h 8 o to re q u e st

a m ed a l fo r C a b in a . L e a d e rs h ip p o sitio n s re m a in e d u n d e r O ttaw a co n tro l.

J u s t as L a F o u r c h e h ad n a m e d N a g a c h 8 o as h is su c c e sso r , so N a g a c h 8 o

n am ed C a b in a an d the e ld e rs re c o g n iz e d h im . B e a u h a rn o is , too , h o w e v e r,

h ad a ro le in le g itim atin g th is tra n s fe r o f au th o rity as w a s p e r fe c tly su itab le

w h e n a c h ie f w a s to act on the m id d le g ro u n d . B e a u h a rn o is fo llo w e d the

re co m m e n d a tio n o f the c id e rs . H e g av e C a b in a a m e d a l.53

M e d a ls w e re the v is ib le m ark o f a llia n c e c h ie fta in sh ip , an d m o st

A lg o n q u ia n le a d e rs w e lc o m e d the re n e w a l in 1 7 1 9 o f the F r e n c h p ra c tice o f

b e sto w in g m e d a ls . W h en the F r e n c h b e sto w e d a m ed al on an A lg o n q u ia n

w a r le a d e r , lin e a g e h ead , or co u n c il c h ie f, they a g re e d to re c o g n iz e a m an

w h o had a lre a d y atta in ed statu s in h is v illa g e as an in te rm e d ia ry b e tw e e n that

v illage and the F re n c h . T h e F r e n c h a w ard e d su ch h o n o rs to m en w h o

“ m erit th em b y th e ir e sse n tia l se rv ic e s an d th e ir a ttach m en t to re lig io n ,” bu t

the F r e n c h a lso re c o g n iz e d , in the w o rd s o f G o v e rn o r de V a u d re u il, that

m e d a ls so m e tim e s m u st go to “ th ose I b e lie v e n e c e ssa ry to attach to o u r

in tere st by th is m ark o f h o n o r .” In o th e r w o rd s , se rv ic e to the F r e n c h o r the

n e e d o f the F r e n c h fo r o n e ’s se rv ic e s c o u ld b o th b rin g m e d a ls .54

T h e F r e n c h in te n d e d the m ed a l c h ie fs to re n d e r se rv ic e s to O n o n tio an d

to k e ep th e ir v illa g e s o u t o f the B r it ish o rb it, b u t fo r the c h ie fs the ap p ea l o f

m e d a ls w as the in flu e n c e th ey y ie ld e d w ith in the v illa g e s . M e d a ls w e re m o re

than a m ark o f h o n o r; th e ir re c ip ie n ts acted as co n d u its o f the p re se n ts g iven

by the F r e n c h to A lg o n q u ia n v illa g e rs . G if t s gave the c h ie fs the ab ility to be

lib e ra l, an d lib e ra lity w a s the g re a t m ark o f c h ie fta in sh ip . T h e F r e n c h

re c o g n iz e d that th ey in c re a se d the lim ite d p o w e r o f th ese c h ie fs by g iv in g

th em re g u la r p re se n ts . B u t th ese m e d a ls d id n o t c re a te c o m p lian t p u p p e ts ,

an d the g ifts w e re not b rib e s . T h e a llian ce w a s m o re c o m p le x th an that. A s in

the se ve n te en th cen tu ry , the a llia n ce c h ie f jo in e d tw o w o rld s , an d h is

p o sitio n in e a c h p ro v e d m u tu a lly re in fo rc in g . T h e stan d in g a le a d e r a tta in ed

Journal, 136 For eagerness for medals, see Beauharnois au Ministre, 25 sept. 1727, AN, C i i A, v.49; Beauharnois au Ministre, 19 oct. 1734, AN, C 11A , v. 6 1, f. 325; Paroles des OutaSacs de Missilimakinac de la Bande de la fourche . . . , 6 juillet 1740, AN, C n A, v. 74, f. 16. The figure “ 8” in Outa8acs and in Nagach8o in the text is pronounced “ dh.” For example of medals to help secure warriors, see Réponse au Mémoire du Roi, 13 oct. 1735, AN, C 11A , v. 63.

53 Paroles des Outa8acs. . . 6 juillet 1740, AN, C i iA , v. 74, f. 16. 54 For importance of outward marks of honor to both groups, see Hocquart au Ministre, 10 oct.

1730, AN, C i 1 A, v. 53. For granting of medals, see Vaudreuil & Bégon au Conseil, 26 oct. 17 19 , AN, C i 1 A, v. 40. He apparently had received none since 1705. Beauharnois au Ministre, 25 sept. 1727, AN, C 11A , v.49. Beauharnois to Minister, Oct. 15, 1732, WHC 17 :17 1 . For second quotation, see Vaudreuil au Ministre, 21 oct. 1722, AN, C n A , v .44, f. 364; for first quotation, see Beauharnois au Ministre, 1 oct. 1728, AN, C 11A , v. 50.

a m o n g h is o w n p e o p le c o u ld se c u re a F r e n c h m ed al and p re se n ts , an d th ese

p re se n ts , w h e n re d istr ib u te d , c o u ld th en fu rth e r in c re a se h is sta n d in g w ith in

h is v illa g e . A c c u m u la t in g w e a lth m ean t little to A lg o n q u ia n s , b u t th e statu s

and in flu e n c e th at cam e fro m b e sto w in g g o o d s on o th e rs m e a n t m u c h .

O b ta in in g F r e n c h re c o g n it io n as a c h ie f th u s b e c a m e an im p o rtan t a sp e c t o f

v illa g e p o lit ic s .5 '

In o n e se n se , p re se n ts b o u n d the c h ie fs to O n o n tio , b u t in a n o th e r se n se ,

p re se n ts m a d e O n o n tio b u t a la rg e v e rs io n o f a c h ie f. F o r the p re se n ts in

q u e stio n h e re w e re n o t the re c ip ro c a l p re se n ts that m a rk e d d ip lo m atic

a g re e m e n ts . T h e s e g ifts in stead w e re the fru its o f th e F r e n c h a c c e p ta n c e o f

the A lg o n q u ia n in terp re ta tio n o f p a tr ia rc h y . G o v e rn o r de B e a u h a rn o is an d

the In ten d an t H o c q u a r t e x p la in e d to th e c o u rt in 1 7 3 0 : “ Y o u kn ow ,

M o n s e ig n e u r , th at all the n a tio n s o f C a n a d a re g a rd the g o v e rn o r as th eir

fa th er, w h ic h in c o n se q u e n c e , fo llo w in g th e ir id e a s , he o u g h t at all tim es to

g ive th e m w h a t th ey n e ed to fe e d th e m se lv e s , c lo th e th e m se lv e s , an d to

h u n t.” 55 56

T h e m ateria l b a s is o f th e a llia n ce w a s th u s e m b o d ie d in a se r ie s o f g ifts

fro m fa th e rs to c h ild re n . A d e fin ite p ro to c o l o f d istrib u tio n e vo lv ed at the

p o sts o f th e u p p e r co u n try , a t c o u n c ils in M o n tre a l, an d in the v illa g e s . T h e

m a jo r so u rce o f p re se n ts w a s th e 2 0 ,0 0 0 liv re s g ra n te d a n n u a lly b y th e k in g .

F r o m th is fu n d p o w d e r , b a ll, g u n s , v e rm ilio n , k n ive s , c lo th , a n d o th e r g o o d s

w e re sen t to C a n a d a . O n sp e c ia l o c c a s io n s , su ch as the ap p o in tm e n t o f a n ew

g o v e rn o r o r the re tu rn o f a g o v e rn o r a fte r a v is it o f F r a n c e , O n o n tio gave

la rg e r g ifts . T h e g o v e rn o r e ith e r d is tr ib u te d th e se g o o d s to the c h ie fs o f the

n atio n s w h o ca m e to sp e a k to h im o r sen t the p re se n ts to the o ffic e rs

c o m m a n d in g n e a r th ose n a tio n s. In e ith e r c a se , the C ro w n e n v is io n e d

a llian ce c h ie fs c o n tro llin g actu a l d is tr ib u tio n s to the In d ia n s . A s G o v e r n o r

d e V a u d re u il p u t it in re g a rd to the M ia m is in 1 7 1 7 , p re se n ts sh o u ld g o to

“ th is n atio n , o r ra th e r to so m e c h ie fs fo r the p u rp o se o f e n g a g in g th em to

w o rk e ffe c t iv e ly .” 57

T h e lo g ic o f d istr ib u tio n re m a in e d c o n sta n t, b u t the site an d sp e c ific

a rra n g e m e n ts v a r ie d . A t e ach p o st, the c o m m a n d e r - ac tin g as a fa th e r - saw

to it th at in d iv id u a l In d ia n s re g u la r ly re c e iv e d sm all g ifts o f p o w d e r , b a ll,

to b acco , an d so m e tim es b ra n d y . S im ila r ly , at M o n tre a l O n o n tio m a d e su re

55 For liberality as early mark of chiefs, see La Potherie, History, WHC 16:3. For generosity of chiefs, see Abstract of the Life and Customs of the Savages of Canada, 1723, WHC 3 :14 6 -4 7 . For French recognition o f weakness o f chiefs, see Abstract, 1725, WHC 3:146; Vaudreuil au Conseil, 30 oct. 17 18 , AN, C i 1 A, v. 39; J R 66:221; Proceedings of Council of Marine, Dec. 2, 17 2 1 , WHC 16:397. For need for presents, see Ramezay and Begon to Minister, Nov. 7, 17 15 , WHC 16:337.

56 Beauharnois et Hocquart au Ministre, 15 oct. 1730, AN, C 11A , v .5 1 , f .3 3 -3 6 . 57 For Vaudreuil, see Conseil, 1 1 Jan. 17 18 ; Vaudreuil, 12 oct. 17 17 , sur les postes et conges,

AN, C 11A , v. 124.

180 The middle ground

The alliance 1 8 1

that v is it in g In d ia n s re c e iv e d ra tio n s an d th at th o se w h o c a m e as p art o f

o ffic ia l d e leg a tio n s re c e iv e d sp e c ia l g ifts . A t fo rts su c h as N ia g a ra and

F ro n te n a c , w h e re the trad e m o n o p o ly re m a in e d in the h a n d s o f th e k in g , and

a t M o n tre a l, the C ro w n b o re the e x p e n se . A t le a se d p o sts , th e fermier or

le s s e e b o re th e e xp e n se as p a rt o f the p r ic e o f the le a se , a lth o u gh the k in g

m igh t a lso su b sid ize g ifts , su ch as p o w d e r , o r m ak e sp e c ia l p re se n ts . It

a p p e a rs that fro m th e b e g in n in g the actu a l ro ya l co sts o f su ch p re se n ts fa r

e x c e e d e d the 2 0 ,0 0 0 liv re s a llo tted b y the k in g . In 1 7 4 0 p re se n ts to a ll the

In d ia n s o f C a n a d a to ta led o v e r 6 5 ,0 0 0 liv re s , an d the In ten d an t, H o c q u a rt ,

c ited the co n sta n t a u g m en ta tio n o f p re se n ts as a so u rce o f the e xce ss iv e

e xp e n se o f N e w F r a n c e .58

W h e n O n o n tio o r h is o ffic e rs gave p re se n ts to in d iv id u a l v illa g e rs , th ey

acted d ire c tly as fa th e rs , b u t in m o st d is tr ib u tio n s A lg o n q u ia n c h ie fs ac ted as

in te rm e d ia r ie s . S o m e o f th e se g ifts w e re p e rso n a l. T h e F r e n c h u su a lly

c lo th e d c h ie fs v is it in g M o n tre a l b y g iv in g th em sh irts , c a p o te s , an d le g g in g s ,

bu t su c h g ifts w e re n o t n e c e s s a r ily e xe m p t fro m fu rth e r re d istr ib u tio n . In

1 7 2 9 , fo r e xam p le , a H u ro n c h ie f re c e iv e d a se c o n d cap o te fro m the F r e n c h

b e ca u se he h ad g iv en th e fir s t to a n o th e r c h ie f. Y e a r s e a r lie r , S a k im a - aga in

a c tin g in ap p ro p ria te ly fo r a c h ie f - h ad ask ed that su ch a p e rso n a l p re se n t be

d e liv e re d to h im in se cre t , s in ce it w o u ld o th e rw ise b e taken b y h is w a rrio rs .

For use o f fund, see Zoltvany, Vandreuil, 149; Conseil, 17 16 ; Sur les 20,000 . . . , AN, C i 1 A, v, 123, f. 235. For special occasions, see Conseil, Presens a faire aux sauvages, 30 mars 17 16 , AN, C i i A, v. 123. In 17 16 , when Vaudreuil returned to Canada, 40,000 livres were allotted for presents and this was in addition to guns, powder, and ball sent from France. For rise, see Hocquart au Ministre, 24 oct. 17 4 1, AN, C 11A , v. 76, f. 14; Hocquart au Ministre, 3 1 oct. 1740, AN, C 11A , v. 73, f. 335. For additional expenditures, see Hocquart & Beauhamois au Ministre, 9 oct. 1732, AN, C 11A , v. 5. For lessee, see Dupuy to Minister, Oct. 20, 1727, WHC 16 :4 7 0 -7 1. When the commander had a share in the trade, he sup­ plied presents, Mémoire of Vaudreuil & Bégon,June 19, 1722, WHC 3 :167; Beauhamois & Hocquart au Ministre, 18 oct. 17 3 1 , AN, C n A , v. 54. For cost o f commanders’ presents, see Noyan to Minister, Oct. 18, 1738, WHC 17:295. Beauhamois et Hocquart au Ministre, 25 oct. 1729, AN, C n A , v. 5 1 ; Beauhamois au Ministre, 25 sept. 1727, AN, C n A , v. 48; Beauhamois au Ministre, 1 oct. 1728, AN, C i iA, v. 50; Minutes of Council of Louisiana, Mar. 26, 1725, MPA 2 :4 2 2-23 ; Lease for the Post at Green Bay, 10 Apr. 1747, WHC 17 :4 5 1-5 5 . For quotation, see Noyan, State o f Canada, 1730, M PH C 33:84.

For distribution of presents by location, see Presens aux sauvages, 1732 , AN, C n A , v. 59, f. 130; Beauhamois & Hocquart au Ministre, 6 oct. 1733, AN, C i iA , V. 59, f. 12 1 ; F.tat des vivres, munitions, et autres effets qui ont ete delivres des magazins du roy à Montreal aux sauvages. . . 1729, AN, C 11A , v. 53, f. 296, hereafter, E ta t .. . 1729, AN, C n A , v. 53, f. 29Ôff.

Wars and other emergencies necessitated additional presents, e.g., Memorial of Captain de Lignery to Council, 1720, WHC 16 :386-87. Conseil, 9 avril 17 17 , AN, C n A , v. 123, f. 372; Beauhamois et Du Puy au Ministre, 20 oct. 1726, AN, C i 1 A, v. 48, f. 97. Compte . . . de la campagne des Renards, AN, C 11A , v. 58, f. 2 5 -2 6 ; Hocquart & Beauhamois au Ministre, 9 oct. 1732, AN, C n A , v. 57. These costs had apparendy been borne by the officers in the 1720s, Beauhamois au Ministre, 25 sept. 1727, AN, C i iA, v.48, f. 125. For Louisiana, Statement o f Boisbriant, Minutes of Council, March 26, 1725, AlPA 2:422.

I 82

T h e F r e n c h a lso g av e th e c h ie fs m u c h la rg e r p re se n ts o f p o w d e r , b a ll, c lo th ,

k n ive s , to b acco , an d so m e tim e s a sm all am o u n t o f b ra n d y - v irtu a lly all o f

th ese item s w e re re d is tr ib u te d in th e ir v illa g e s . Im p o rtan t c h ie fs w h o d id n ot

v is it M o n tre a l o ften had su ch p re se n ts fo rw a rd e d to th e m .59

S o m e w h a t m o re p ro b le m a tic a l th an the g ifts g iven to a sp e c ific c h ie f w ere

the p re s e n ts d e s ig n a te d fo r a v illag e as a w h o le , su c h as th o se g iven “ pour distribuer aux Sauvages du Village etably au S a n g u in a n o r “ aux Sauvages du Sault Ste. Marie pour present, ” o r “ pour le village des Miamis.” In the

d istr ib u tio n lists , the F r e n c h o fte n e n u m e ra te d th e se g ifts a fte r the sp e c ific

p re se n ts th ey g av e to the m e d a l c h ie fs , an d it w a s p re su m a b ly th ese c h ie fs

w h o c a rr ie d the p re se n ts w e s t to re d istr ib u te in the n am e o f th e F r e n c h . A t

o th e r tim es the g o v e rn o r m ay h ave fo rw a rd e d su ch g ifts d ire c tly to a p o st

c o m m a n d e r fo r d istrib u tio n , p a rtic u la r ly w h e n the g ifts w e re e a rm a rk e d fo r

sp e c ific re c ip ie n ts su ch as the M ia m i w a rr io rs w h o re c e iv e d sp e c ia l p re se n ts

fro m the F r e n c h in J u ly 1 7 2 9 . 60

T h e r e w a s a fin a l c a te g o ry o f p re se n ts th at strad d le d the lin e b e tw e e n a

g ift an d a p a y m e n t fo r se rv ic e s . B o th m e d ia tin g p e a c e an d re c ru it in g and

e q u ip p in g w a r p a rtie s c o st m o n e y . In 1 7 4 1 , fo r e x a m p le , the S ie u r d e la

R o n d e c h a rg e d 2 ,3 0 4 l iv re s ’ w o rth o f g o o d s to th e a c c o u n t o f the k in g in

o rd e r to m ak e p e a c e b e tw e e n th e S a u lt e u r s an d the S io u x . S im ila r ly , p u ttin g

w a r p a r t ie s in th e fie ld ag a in st the F o x o r ag a in st th e C h ic k a s a w s in o rd e r to

a id L o u is ia n a a g a in st that re d o u b ta b le p e o p le b e c a m e a s te a d y d ra in on

F r e n c h re so u rc e s . N o t o n ly d id the F r e n c h su p p ly the w a rr io rs , b u t on

o c c a s io n th ey a lso h ad to fe e d th e ir fa m ilie s in th e ir a b se n c e s in c e lo n g w a r

e x p e d itio n s m e a n t a p re c ip ito u s d e c lin e in h u n tin g .61

M e d ia t io n an d c o m p ro m ise a c h ie v e d stab ility an d c o o p e ra tio n w h e re

fo rc e fa ile d . G i f t s c o u n te re d the a p p e a l o f B r it ish trad e . T h e F r e n c h w e re at

th e ir stro n g e st w h e n th ey a p p e a re d , at le ast to th e m se lv e s , the m o st w eak .

W h e n th ey o ffe r e d g o o d s fre e ly , w h e n th e y m ed ia te d q u a rre ls , w h e n they

stayed A lg o n q u ia n h atch e ts a n d c o v e re d the d e a d , th en th ey a c h ie v e d a

sta tu s that no o th e r g ro u p c o u ld riva l. T h e y w e re , c o n v e rse ly , at th eir

59 Etat. . . 1729, AN, C 11A , v. 53, f. 296ft. For Sakima, see Marest to de Vaudreuil, June 21, 17 12 , M PH C 33:557. The Jesuits had reported in 1675 that the Indians commonly gave away ail presents they were given with the exception o f rosaries. jfR 59 :231. For Louisiana, see Minutes o f the Council of Commerce, Sept. 13 , 17 19 , MPA 3 :2 6 0 -6 1.

60 Etat. . . 1729, AN, C i 1 A, v. 53, f. 290ff. 61 For Saulteur-Sioux peace, 17 4 1, see Mémoire des marchandises, 17 4 1, AN, C 1 1A , v. 75,

See also Dépense faite dans le Poste de Chaouamigon, 1743, AN, C i 1 A, v. 79, f. 230. For equipping war parties, see Estât des fournitures . . . par ordre . . . de St. Pierre, Commandant pour le roy au Poste Miamis, 18 juin 1742, AN, C i iA , v.76, f. 186. For supplying families, see Ramezay and Bégon to Minister, Nov. 7, 17 15 , WHC 16:329. Estât general de la depense . . . 1739, AN, C 11A , v. 7 1, f. 153 ; Mémoire de fournitures. . . Missillimackinac pour les subsistence des femmes . . . , 12 oct. 1739, AN, C i iA , v. 73, f. 273. Mémoire des fournitures . . . Missillimackinac, 26 sept. 1739, AN, C 11A , v. 73.

The middle ground

The alliance

w eak e st w h e n th ey a p p e a re d the m o st d a n g e ro u s an d p o w e r fu l. W h en

O n o n tio , e ith e r fo r h is o w n re a so n s o r at the u rg in g o f h is a llie s , ab a n d o n ed

m ed ia tio n an d d e p lo y e d fo rc e , th en h is sp e c ia l statu s b e g a n to d iss ip a te . O n e

w e lc o m e d a k in d fa th e r ; one so u g h t p ro te c tio n ag a in st a v e n g e fu l fa th e r . T h e

lo g ic o f the a llian ce c o u ld n o t e asily e n c o m p a ss a fa th e r w h o p artic ip a te d in ,

ra th e r than se ttled , the q u a rre ls o f h is c h ild re n .62

T h e A lg o n q u ia n s w re stle d the F r e n c h onto the m id d le g ro u n d , b u t fo r

th em , to o , th e a llia n c e h ad its u n c o m fo rta b le d e m a n d s. T h e ritu al s u b ­

o rd in atio n to O n o n tio d id n o t a lw ays co m e e a s ily in a so c iety that k n ew little

o f su b o rd in a tio n . “ B o m fre e an d in d e p e n d e n t,” F a th e r C h a r le v o ix w ro te ,

“ th ey a re s tru c k w ith h o rro r at w h a te v e r h as the sh a d o w o f d e sp o tic p o w e r .”

O n o n tio ’s c h ild re n a lw ays re m a in e d p ric k ly ab o u t th e ir sta tu s; th ey ac c e p te d

h im as a fa th e r n ot as a m aster . B u t th ey , to o , b e n t u n d e r the d e m an d s o f the

a llia n ce an d th e ir o w n c ra v in g fo r re sp e c t. F a th e r C h a r le v o ix cau g h t the

c u ltu ra l co m p lex ity o n w h ic h the a llia n c e w as b u ilt. “ O n the o th e r h a n d ,” h e

w ro te , “ th ese p e o p le , so h au g h ty an d so je a lo u s o f th e ir lib erty , are b e yo n d

im ag in atio n s la v e s o f h u m a n re s p e c t .” T h e a llia n c e c h ie fs w h o m ed ia te d the

q u a rre ls o f the pays d ’en haut and r itu a lly a c c e p te d O n o n tio ’s w ill, h ad o n c e

b e e n , in the w o rd s o f the c o u n c ils , the ra sh an d h e e d le ss y o u n g m en w h o

d istu rb e d the la n d , b u t the s tan d in g an d re sp e c t m e d a ls b ro u g h t fro m both

the F r e n c h an d th e ir o w n p e o p le h e lp e d in d u c e th em to c o n fo rm to a

d iffe re n t s ta n d a rd .63

In Ju ly 1 7 5 7 , “ P e n n a h o u e l” (P cn d a lB o n ), an O ttaw a c h ie f, sp o k e in

co u n c il to G e n e r a l M o n tc a lm on the eve o f the F r e n c h c a m p a ig n ag a in st the

B r it ish a t F o r t G e o r g e . L o u is A n to in e de B o u g a in v ille , a F r e n c h o ff ic e r

an d a id e -d e -c a m p o f the M a rq u is d e M o n tc a lm , re c o rd e d h is sp e e c h .

B o u g a in v ille , w h o w o u ld la te r b e c o m e fa m o u s as an e x p lo re r an d the first

E u ro p e a n to v is it T a h it i , e x p la in e d th at P e n n a h o u e l w a s “ c e le b ra te d fo r h is

sp irit, h is w isd o m , an d h is c o n v e rsa tio n s w ith M . d e la G a lis s o n iè r e .” It w as

a d e sc rip tio n that re c a lle d K o n d ia ro n k , n o w d e a d fo r m o re th an h a lf a

cen tu ry . H e , too , h ad b e e n a m an c e le b ra te d fo r h is sp irit, w isd o m , an d

co n v e rsa tio n s w ith F r e n c h m e n .64

B u t P e n n a h o u e l, B o u g a in v ille a lso n o ted , h ad n ot a lw ays b e e n o n go o d

term s w ith the F r e n c h . H e h a d “ in the w a r w ith the F o x e s c a rr ie d the

h a tch e t ag a in st u s, b u t s in ce th en h as a lw ays b e e n d evo ted to O n o n th io .”

B o u g a in v ille got the sto ry w ro n g , b u t he g ra sp e d its e sse n tia l th em e : the

tran sfo rm atio n o f an in itia lly re b e llio u s w a r le a d e r in to a d evo ted a llian ce

ch ie f. P e n n a h o u e l w a s th e ap o th e o sis o f th e tran sfo rm atio n the a llian ce

62 Beauhamois au Ministre, 17 sept. 1743, AN, C 11A , v. 79. f. 108. For Charlevoix’s quotation, see Journal, 2 :87-88 , 136,

64 Hamilton (ed.), Adventure in the Wilderness, 145.

'8 3

d e m a n d e d o f A lg o n q u ia n w a rr io rs : ra sh an d p ro u d y o u n g m en lik e W h ite -

R o b e o r S a k im a m u st b e c o m e the ritu a l, i f n ot actu a l, su b o rd in a te s o f

O n o n tio .

Y o u n g m e n w h o h ad g a in e d th e ir o w n statu s th ro u g h w a r c o u ld be

im p atie n t w ith the tin ge o f su b o rd in a tio n m e d a ls c a rr ie d . In 1 7 4 0 G o v e rn o r

d e B e a u h a m o is g av e P e n n a h o u e l a m ed a l fo r h is s e rv ic e s in the w a r ag a in st

the S a u k s an d F o x , b u t P e n n a h o u e l, a sse r t in g that h e h ad “ n o n e e d o f th is

m ark o f p re fe r e n c e to d istin g u ish h im ,” gave it to a fr ie n d . G o v e r n o r de

B e a u h a rn o is w a s a n g e re d by h is a u d a c ity b u t s u p p re sse d h is d e s ire to p u n ish

h im . In ste a d , h e h ad an in te rp re te r in fo rm P e n n a h o u e l that g ifts fro m

O n o n tio sh o u ld be re c e iv e d w ith g ra v e su b m iss io n . P e n n a h o u e l a p o lo g iz e d ,

e x c u s in g h im s e lf b y sa y in g th at h e h ad o n ly w ish e d h is fr ie n d to b e a c h ie f

a lso . B e a u h a m o is c o n c e a le d h is a n g e r , g av e P e n n a h o u e l an o th e r m e d a l, and

c o n tin u e d to g ive h im p re s e n ts .65

T h e issu e w a s n o t, h o w e v e r , se ttled . W h e n , so m e tim e la ter , G o v e rn o r de

B e a u h a rn o is su m m o n e d the c h ie fs th en at M o n tre a l to c o u n c il, P e n n a h o u e l,

w h o w a s d ru n k , re fu se d to c o m e . H e w a s , h e sa id , as g re a t a c h ie f as

G o v e rn o r d e B e a u h a m o is , and h e w o u ld co m e at h is o w n c o n v e n ie n c e . O n

say in g th is, h e th re w h is m e d a l in to th e m u d . O n re c e iv in g w o rd o f th is,

G o v e rn o r d e B e a u h a rn o is in d u lg e d h im s e lf in a ra g e m o re typ ica l o f a

F r e n c h o ff ic e r th an an A lg o n q u ia n ch ie f. H e h ad P e n n a h o u e l se iz e d , tied ,

an d exh ib ited as an e xa m p le to th e o th e rs . T h e o th e r O ttaw a c h ie fs w e re not,

it se e m s, u n h a p p y to se e P e n n a h o u e l re d u c e d an d h u m ilia te d , fo r th ere a re

s ig n s in th e in c id e n t o f im p e ria l p o lit ics se rv in g th e e n d s o f vrillage p o lit ic s . In

O ttaw a so c ie ty sta tu s w a s by an d la rg e a c h ie v e d ra th e r th an a sc r ib e d , b u t

le a d in g c iv il c h ie fs d o se e m to h ave co m e fro m c e rta in p o w e r fu l lin e a g e s ,

an d P e n n a h o u e l, th e o th e r c h ie fs in fo rm e d B e a u h a rn o is , w a s n o t “ o f the

fam ily o f c h ie fs .” A s th ey v iew e d the m atte r, O n o n tio h ad ra ise d P e n n a h o u e l

u p an d a c k n o w le d g e d h is in flu e n c e a m o n g th e w a rr io rs . I f O n o n tio n ow

w ish e d to cast h im d o w n an d th ro w h im b a ck on h is o w n re s o u rc e s , th ey

w o u ld n o t o b je c t. P e n n a h o u e l h ad o n ly h is o w n stu p id ity to b la m e .66

O n o n tio ’ s p u b lic h u m ilia tio n o f P e n n a h o u e l so b e re d h im in a d u a l se n se .

H e co u ld b la m e h is ra sh actio n on liq u o r, b u t he co u ld n ot ig n o re th e v illag e

le a d e rs h ip ’s co n se n t to h is h u m ilia tio n . T h e c h ie fs a c c e d e d to O n o n tio ’ s

re q u e st that P e n n a h o u e l n o lo n g e r be a llo w e d to sp e a k in co u n c il. O n o n tio ,

h o w e v e r, w h ile he c o u ld d e m an d ritu al su b o rd in a tio n in M o n tre a l, co u ld

not, e ve n w ith th e c h ie fs ’ c o o p e ra tio n , b re a k P e n n a h o u e l’ s in flu e n c e at

65 Beauhamois au Ministre, 3 oct. 1740, AN, C i 1 A, v. 74, f. 2 1. 66 For Pennahouel’s not being “ o f the family o f chiefs,” see Paroles de M. de Beauharnois aux

Outa8acs etc., 8 juillet 1740, AN, C i 1 A, v. 74, f. 23. For punishment, etc., see Beauharnois au Ministre, 3 oct. 1740, AN, C 1 1 A, v. 74, f .2 1 . ; Réponse des Outa8acs. . .» 7 aoust 1740, AN, C 11A , v.74, f. 25.

18 4 The middle ground

The alliance

M ic h ilim a c k in a c . H e re m a in e d a p o w e r fu l v o ic e am o n g the y o u n g m en , an d

the F r e n c h so o n fo u n d that th e y n e e d e d h im . In 1 7 4 1 the O tta w as , w h o se

la n d s at M ic h ilim a c k in a c w e re e x h a u ste d , w e re in th e m id st o f a se arc h

fo r n e w v illa g e s ites. T h e y w e re p la n n in g to m ove fro m the p o st le a v in g

it w e a k e n e d and re la tiv e ly u n p ro v is io n e d . T h e c h ie fs w e re u n w illin g to

c o n se n t to the F r e n c h c h o ic e s a m o n g p o ss ib le v illa g e sites an d h ad re so lv e d

on e ith e r m o v in g to the G r a n d R iv e r o r G r a n d T r a v e r s e B a y , w h e re so m e

h ad b e g u n c le a r in g lan d . T h e F r e n c h tu rn e d to P e n n a h o u e l fo r h e lp . B o th

h e an d the F r e n c h saw a d v an tag e s in a ra p p ro c h e m e n t. H e n e g o tia te d a

c o m p ro m ise sa tis fa c to ry to the F r e n c h , the m a in ten a n ce o f a v illa g e at

M ic h ilim a c k in a c an d n e w se ttle m e n ts at A rb re C ro c h e o n L it t le T r a v e r s e

B a y . G o v e r n o r d e B e a u h a rn o is , in re tu rn , re sto re d h im to fa v o r in 1 7 4 2 . B y

1 7 5 1 he w a s the le a d in g a llia n c e c h ie f at M ic h ilim a c k in a c . T h a t y e a r at

M o n tre a l he w a s cen tra l to the e ffo rts to re sto re the O tta w as to an a llia n ce

o n ce m o re in c r is is . H e o p e ra te d w ith sk ill an d s e lf-a s s u r a n c e , b u t he w a s

a lso fu lly a w are o f the ritu al su b o rd in a tio n to h is fa th e r that the a llian ce

d e m a n d e d .67

D u r in g th e firs t h a lf o f th e e ig h tee n th ce n tu ry the re s u rre c te d a llian ce

c re a te d a co m p lic a te d an d p re c a r io u s w o rld o f c a re fu l m a n a g e m e n t and

co n stan t c o m p ro m ise . V illa g e an d im p e r ia l p o lit ic s m e rg e d an d flo w ed into

each o th er. A cre a tu re o f th e m id d le g ro u n d , an d p e rh a p s its m o st im ­

p o s in g c re a tio n , th e F r e n c h -A lg o n q u ia n a llia n ce w a s, n o n e th e le ss , a frag ile

s tru c tu re th re a te n e d b y F r e n c h d re a m s o f fo rce an d th e r iv a lr ie s o f v illa g e

p o lit ic s . O n ly th ro u g h th e b le n d in g o f v illa g e an d im p eria l p o lit ic s h ad the

a llia n ce taken o n life , b u t th e re su lt in g m ix w a s so vo la tile that it e ve n tu a lly

e xp lo d e d in im p eria l c o n fro n ta tio n an d v illa g e re b e llio n s in the 1 7 5 0 s .

hl For French worries, see Beauharnois au Ministre, 18 oct. 174 1, AN, C u A , v. 75, f. 226; Address o f . .. Beauharnois . . . to the Outaouacs o f Missilimakinac 8 July 17 4 1, NYCD 9:1072. For new villages, see Speech of Outaouacs of Missilmackinac of the band o f la Fourche, Sinagos, and Kiskakons, June 16, 1742, WHC 17 :372. For Grand River, sec Beauharnois to Minister, Oct. 5, 17 4 1, WHC 17:367. For Grand Traverse, see Beauharnois to Outaouacs of Missilimakinac, July 8, 17 4 1, WHC 17 :3 5 1- 5 2 . Céloron to Beauharnois, Sept. 2, 17 4 1, WHC 17:60. For intervention with Pennahouel, Beauharnois to Minister, Oct. 5, 17 4 1, WHC 17:368. For restoration of Pennahouel, see Beauharnois to Min­ isters, Sept. 24, 1742, WHC 17 :4 19 -2 0 . As a successful alliance chief, see Paroles de Pennant8eunt, 7 juin 17 5 1 , AN, C 1 1A , v. 97.

185

5

Republicans and rebels

The historical reality of traditional societies is locked together for the rest of time with the historical reality of the intruders who saw them, changed them, destroyed them. There is no history beyond the frontier, free of the contact that makes it.

Greg Dening, Islands and Beaches

I

T h e a llia n c e , w ith its p a rtic u la r b le n d in g o f m ateria l in tere sts an d cu ltu ra l

lo g ic s , a lw ays se rv e d p o lit ica l p u rp o se s . It e x c lu d e d the B r it ish fro m ihtpays d'en haul; it p ro tec te d C a n a d a ; id e a lly , it p re se rv e d p e a c e a m o n g the v illa g e s

an d d istr ib u te d g o o d s to O n o n tio ’ s c h ild re n . A t one e n d o f the sp e c tru m , the

a llian ce se rv e d im p e r ia l p o lit ic s ; at the o th e r e n d , v illa g e p o litics . B u t the

c o n v e rse w a s a lso tru e . T h e a llia n ce w a s v u ln e ra b le to c h a n g e s in im p eria l

p o lit ic s , an d it w a s v u ln e ra b le to r iv a lr ie s w ith in the v illag e s . In th e 1 7 4 0 s

an d 1 7 5 0 s , th e d ire c t c la sh o f e m p ire s , la rg e ly a b se n t fo r a g e n e ra tio n ,

e xa ce rb a te d b itter p o lit ica l r iv a lr ie s w ith in v illa g e s . R e b e llio n rack e d the

a llian ce , an d the re su lt w as the rise o f w h at the F r e n c h ca lle d In d ian

re p u b lics .

F o r e ig h te e n th -c e n tu ry F r e n c h a d m in istra to rs , all the co n n o tatio n s o f the

w o rd republic w e re p e jo ra tiv e . R e p u b lic s d e stro y e d h ie ra rch y , o rd e r , an d

au th o rity . T h e In d ia n re p u b lic s sh a tte re d e x is t in g p o litica l a rra n g e m e n ts ,

e a rn in g b o th B r it ish an d F r e n c h d istru st. T h e re p u b lic a n s w e re a p o ten tia lly

vo la tile m ix o f the d isco n te n te d fro m all o v e r the pays d ’en haut an d the E a st .

A s C o n ra d W e is e r n o ted o f L o g s to w n , o n e o f the le a d in g re p u b lica n v illa g e s ,

the in h ab itan ts w e re “ v e ry je a lo u s at o n e a n o th e r, th ey b e in g o f so m an y

d iffe re n t n atio n s. E a c h o f th em p re te n d in g to h ave as w ise p e o p le as the

re s t .” T h e y lived to g e th e r as m u c h fro m fe a r a s fro m fr ie n d sh ip . N o g ro u p ,

In d ia n s b e lie v e d , w o u ld attack a m ix e d v illa g e th at c o n ta in e d so m e o f th e ir

re la tiv es . O r, a s the C a n a d ia n o ff ic e r P ie r r e - Jo s e p h de C é lo ro n d e B la in v ille

o b se rv e d o f the S e n e c a s in a v illa g e o f M ia m is , “ It is the p o lic y o f th ese

n atio n s a lw ays to h ave w ith th em so m e o th e r In d ia n s w h o se rv e as sh ie ld s

[boucliers]” R ic h a r d P e te rs o f P e n n sy lv a n ia p ith ily su m m a riz e d the B r it ish

18 6

attitu d e to w ard the re p u b lic a n s : T h e y w e re “ ye S c u m o f th e E a rth . . . th is

m ixed d irty so rt o f p e o p le .” 1

M ig ra t io n p ro d u c e d th is “ m ix e d d irty so rt o f p e o p le ,” an d the g re a t

d estin atio n o f e ig h te e n th -c e n tu ry In d ian m ig ratio n in the pays d ’en haut was a b ro a d ly d e fin e d u p p e r O h io V a lle y - ro u g h ly th e a re a b e tw e e n the O h io

R iv e r an d the G r e a t L a k e s an d b e tw e e n the A p p a la c h ia n s an d the W a b a sh

R iv e r . T h e m ig ratio n ca m e fro m e v e ry d ire c tio n . S c a tte re d C h e ro k e e s

m o v ed in fro m the so u th . T h e M a s c o u te n s an d K ic k a p o o s ca m e in fro m the

Illin o is co u n try . B u t the tw o la rg e st s tre a m s flo w e d fro m the n o rth an d east.

D e s p ite C a n a d ia n a ttem p ts to d ive rt th em , the M ia m i c o n fe d e ra tio n m o ved

d o w n fro m M ic h ig a n in to th e W a b a sh R iv e r V a lle y , an d la te r the W yan d o ts

b ro k e aw ay fro m the H u ro n -P e tu n s an d m o ved so u th to S a n d u sk y . In the

1720s, 1730s, an d 1740s, the Ir o q u o is an d th e ir d e p e n d e n ts , the D e la w a re s

an d S h a w n e e s , cam e fro m th e e a s t .2

M ig ra n ts cam e to the re g io n fo r a v a rie ty o f m o tive s , b u t the lu re o f

ab u n d a n t gam e u su a lly fig u re d s tro n g ly in th e ir d e c is io n . A fte r the c re a tio n

o f fo rts at O sw e g o an d N ia g a ra , F r e n c h an d B r it ish co m p etitio n in the fu r

trad e c a u se d gam e to d e c lin e p re c ip ito u s ly in b o th Iro q u o ia p ro p e r an d the

lan d s b o rd e r in g L a k e O n tario . Iro q u o is h u n te rs m o v ed w e st a lo n g the

so u th e rn sh o re o f L a k e E r ie . T h e r e th ey e n c o u n te re d O ttaw a h u n te rs

m o v in g east fro m D e tro it s e e k in g e a s ie r a c c e ss to O sw e g o . T h e S h a w n e e

an d D e la w a re m ig ran ts to th e O h io w h o cam e w e st in the 1 7 2 0 s a lso so u g h t

g am e . B u t p o v e rty an d so c ia l d isru p tio n b ro u g h t on b y th e v irtu a lly u n re ­

str ic ted ru m trad e in P e n n sy lv a n ia an d b y B r it ish p re s s u re o n th eir v illa g e

sites an d h u n tin g la n d s c re a te d a d d itio n a l sp u rs fo r th e ir m ig ratio n . T h e

ad d itio n o f the T u s c a r o r a s h ad in c re a se d the Iro q u o is c o n fe d e ra tio n fro m

1 Canada, Sauvages, 1739, AN, C 1 1A , v. 72, f. 287; Paul A. W. Wallace, Conrad Weiser, 1696-1760, Friend o f Colonist and Mohawk (Philadelphia: University o f Pennsylvania Press, 1945), 269-70 ; Journal de la Campagne . . . Celeron, 28 aoust 1749, in Pierre Margry, Découvertes et établissements des Français. . . de l'Amerique Septentrionale, 1614-1698, 6 vols. (Paris: Maisonneuve et Cie, 1879; repr., New York: AM S, 1974), 6 :715 . For Peters quotation, see Wallace, Weiser, 269-70.

2 The best maps o f villages and posts in the/»oyr d'en haut are in Helen Hombeck Tanner (ed.), Atlas o f Great Lakes Indian History (Norman: University o f Oklahoma Press, 1987); see map 9. For plans for post on Wabash, see Postes dans la colonie de la Touisianne, 27 aoust 17 16 , AN, C 13A , v. 4. For disputes over region, see Vaudreuil to Council, Oct. 22, 1720, WHC 16:394; Vaudreuil to Boisbriant, Aug. 17 , 1724, WHC 16:442; J . H. Schlarman, FromQuebee to flew Orleans: Ft. De Chartres (Belleville, 111.: Beuchler, 1929), 26 3-6 5 ; Frances Krauskopf (ed.), Ouiatanon Documents (Indianapolis: Indiana Historical Society, 1955), 14 5 -4 6 ; Canada, fev. 17 3 1 , AN, C l 1 A, v. 56 (f. 294); Beauharnois & Hocquart au Ministre, 15 oct. 1730, AN, C i 1 A, v. 52, f. 29. For Piankashaws with Vincennes, see Boishébert to Beauharnois, July 24, Ï733, M PH C 34:108. In 1737, the Piankashaws quit their village and moved farther up the Wabash, Bienville au Ministre, 21 juin 1737, AN, C 13A , v. 22. At the same time, Louisiana and Canada quarreled over where the Kickapoos and Mascoutens, who were unhappy with the Miamis, should settle, ibid. For dispute between Miami and Wea chiefs which split the two tribes, sec Vaudreuil to Council, Oct. 22, 1720, WHC 16:394.

Republicans and rebels 187

1 88 five to s ix n atio n s, b u t th o se g ro u p s that w e re d e p e n d e n ts ra th e r th an

m e m b e rs o f the c o n fe d e ra t io n d id not fa re w e ll in the e a r ly e ig h tee n th

ce n tu ry . T h e S ix N a t io n s , w h ic h P e n n sy lv a n ia re g a rd e d as the o v e rlo rd s

o f th e S h a w n e e s an d D e la w a re s , not o n ly fa ile d to in te rc e d e fo r th e ir

d e p e n d e n ts b u t a b e tte d P e n n sy lv a n ia ’ s a b u se s . F o r th e M ia m is , K ic k a p o o s ,

an d M a s c o u te n s , a c c e ss to L o u is ia n a and B r it ish tra d e rs , as w e ll as b e tter

co n d itio n s fo r a g r ic u ltu re , jo in e d g am e as in d u c e m e n ts to m ig ra te .3

T h e m o v e m e n t o f S h a w n e e s , D e la w a re s , an d Iro q u o is fro m the east

in tro d u ce d in to the u p p e r co u n try p e o p le s w h o w e re not tied to the a llia n c e ,

b u t it d iffe re d in a n o th e r w a y fro m m u ch o f th e m ig ra tio n w ith in the pays d ’en haut itse lf. T h e m o v e m e n t o f th e M ia m is , W e a s , P ia n k a sh a w s , K ic k a p o o s ,

an d M a s c o u te n s - b u t n o t the W y a n d o ts - w a s a m ig ra tio n o f re la tiv e ly in tact

v illa g e an d trib a l g ro u p s . T h e m o v em e n t fro m the e ast , lik e the W y a n d o t

m ig ratio n , w a s a m ig ra tio n o f sm a lle r so c ia l u n its - v illa g e frag m e n ts ,

fa m ilie s , e ve n in d iv id u a l h u n te rs . It c re a te d n o s in g le d o m in an t trib a l o r

e th n ic g ro u p . T h e typ ica l v illa g e b e tw e e n L a k e E r ie an d th e O h io w as

m u ltie th n ic an d w ith o u t c le a r te rr ito ria l c la im s.

T h e s e m u ltie th n ic v illa g e s w e re th e first re p u b lic s . T h e y re p re se n te d a

m ix tu re o f p e o p le s w h o e sta b lish e d a p o lit ica l e x is te n c e th at w as in sid e the

pays d ’en haut b u t o u ts id e th e F r e n c h a llia n ce . T h e y w e re a lso b e yo n d the

co n tro l o f the B r it ish a n d th e ir u su a l a llie s , th e le a g u e o f the Iro q u o is . E a s t

o f the W a b a sh , th e re p u b lic a n s fe ll in to tw o la rg e d iv is io n s : the O h io R iv e r

v illa g e s an d the W h ite R iv e r v illa g e s . T h e F r e n c h c a lle d th e m o re n o rth e rly

m ig ran ts - the v illa g e rs w h o liv e d b e tw e e n L a k e E r ie an d the u p p e r

M u sk in g u m - th e W h ite R iv e r In d ia n s . T h e y w e re a m ix tu re o f all s ix

Iro q u o is n a tio n s, p a rtic u la r ly th e S e n e c a s an d O n o n d a g a s , le s s e r n u m b e rs o f

D e la w a re s an d M o h ic a n s , an d m e m b e rs o f F r e n c h - a l l ie d g ro u p s su ch as the

O ttaw as, the A b e n a k is o f S a in t F r a n c is , and th e C h ip p e w a s . T h e y n u m b e re d

s ix h u n d re d fig h tin g m e n b y 1 7 4 3 . T h e O h io R iv e r In d ia n s wre re a m ix tu re

o f Iro q u o is - w h o b e c a m e k n o w n a s the M in g o s - D e la w a re s , S h a w n e e s ,

M u n s e e s , an d v a r io u s fra g m e n ts o f F r e n c h -a l l ie d g ro u p s .4

3 For migration by Delawares and Shawnees, see James Logan to Governor Clarke, Jan. 22, 1737, Logan Papers X, 58, Historical Society of Pennsylvania, copy in Ohio Valley-Great Lakes Ethnohistorical Archives, University of Indiana, Shawnee notebook, hereafter cited as GLEHA. For French negotiations and the attempt to detach them from the Iroquois, see Réponse au Mémoire du Roy, 13 oct. 1735, AN, C 11A , v.63. The French feared the widening trade network created by English traders operating from these villages, Bienville au Ministre, 22 avril 1734, AN, C 13A , v. 18, f. 142. For motives, also see Paroles des chefs de la riviere blanche, Canantechiareron et Araguindiaque à M. de Longueüil (1744), AN, C 11A , v. 79, f. 44. For relationship of Shawnees and Delawares to Iroquois, see Francis Jennings, “ ‘ Pennsylvania Indians’ and the Iroquois,” and Michael N. McConnell, “ Peoples ‘in Between’: The Iroquois and the Ohio Indians, 1720 -1768 ,” both in Daniel K.. Richter and James H. Merrell (eds.), B eyond the Covenant C h a in : The Iroquois a n d T h eir N eighbors in In d ia n N orth A m erica, 16 0 0 -18 0 0 (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 1987), 7 5 - 1 12 .

4 The name “ White River” is a cause of some confusion because it does not refer to the

The middle ground

F r o m the o u tse t, th e F r e n c h w e re am b iv a le n t ab o u t the re p o p u la tio n o f

the la n d s b e tw e e n L a k e E r ie an d the O h io , la rg e ly e m p ty sin ce th e Iro q u o is

w a rs . D u r in g the 1 7 3 0 s , th ey n u rtu re d h igh h o p es th at th ey c o u ld in teg rate

the W h ite R iv e r In d ia n s , M in g o s , S h a w n e e s , an d D e la w a re s in to the

a llia n c e . B u t th ey fe a re d Iro q u o is a ttem p ts to lin k the m ig ran ts to the

Iro q u o is c o u n c il fire at O n o n d a g a an d B r it ish e ffo r ts to lu re the m ig ran ts

in to th e B r it ish c h a in o f fr ie n d sh ip . D e sp ite te m p o ra ry s u c c e s s e s , the

F r e n c h , B r it ish , an d Iro q u o is a ll fa ile d to ach ie v e th e ir e n d s. B u t the v e ry

co m p etitio n fo r the a lle g ia n c e o f th e se m ig ran ts sh ifte d the c r it ic a l a re a o f

E u r o p e a n -In d ia n in terac tio n so u th , aw ay fro m the o ld c e n te rs an d to w ard

the b o rd e rs o f th e pays d ’en haut. In the m id e ig h te e n th ce n tu ry , im p e r ia l co m p etitio n in N o rth A m e r ic a

fo c u se d to a s u rp r is in g d e g re e o n th e O h io co u n try , an d th is co m p e titio n

b e tw e e n e m p ire s w a s a lso a co m p etitio n w ith in the v illa g e s . T h e le a d e rs w h o

a ro se in th e O h io c o u n try wTe re m en an d , in d e e d , so m e tim e s w o m e n

p re v io u sly c o n s id e re d m in o r fig u re s b y the F r e n c h , the Iro q u o is , th e B r it ish ,

an d the F r e n c h a llia n ce c h ie fs . T h e O h io , a h e a v e n to h u n te rs , p ro v e d a

p u rg a to ry to c h ie fs . A c r is is fo r the F r e n c h a llia n ce b e ca m e in e x tr ic a b ly

lin k e d to a c r is is fo r the c h ie fs .

Republicans and rebels 189

II

T h e in c re a s in g ly d ire c t co m p etitio n o f the F r e n c h an d the B r it ish fo r

in flu e n c e in th e O h io co u n try c re a te d new' o p p o rtu n ities fo r p re v io u sly

m a rg in a l o r su b o rd in a te fig u re s in A lg o n q u ia n so c ie t ie s . T h e p ro to ty p e o f

the n ew p o lit ica l b ro k e rs w a s P e te r C h a r t ie r , the so n o f a S h a w n e e m o th e r

an d a F r e n c h fa th e r . T h is m an o f a m b ig u o u s e th n ic ity an d loyalty se rv e d as a

m irro r to re fle c t the p o ss ib ilit ie s o f a n ew so c ia l o rd e r o n the O h io .5

C h a r t ie r w a s a tra d e r w h o jo in e d the S h a w n e e m ig ratio n w e st o f the

A p p a la c h ia n s in the 1 7 2 0 s . In itia lly a lig n in g h im s e lf w ith B r it ish trad e rs w h o

h ad fo llo w e d the S h a w n e e s , he re s id e d b y the A lle g h e n y , b e lo w th e m o u th o f

the K is k im in e ta s , at a p la c e that b e c a m e k n o w n as C h a r t ie r ’s T o w n .

present-day White River in Indiana. At this period, the White River country was the area between Lake Erie, the forks of the Beaver, and the Upper Muskingum. The “ White River” itself was usually the Cuyahoga, but the name was applied, or misapplied, to many other streams. The White River Indians were ethnically overwhelmingly Iroquois, but they were increasingly only loosely bound by the Iroquois covenant chain. Like the Shawnees, they sought French sanction and protection for their migration. Navarre, Mémoire, 1743, AN, C i 1 A, v. 79, f. 48-52. For discussion of White River, see Charles A. Hanna, The W ilderness T rail, o r The Ventures an d A dventures o f the P enn sylvan ia Traders on the A llegheny P ath , 2 vols, (repr. of 19 11 cd., New York: AMS Press, 1971), 1:332 -33 . The Mingos were Iroquois, but their distance from their native villages had deprived them of an equal voice in the councils.

5 Jerry Eugene Clark, “ Shawnee Indian Migrations: A Systems Analysis” (Ph.D. diss., University of Kentucky, 1974), 41.

C h a r t ie r a lso , h o w e v e r, p artic ip a te d in the S h a w n e e n e go tia tio n s w ith the

F r e n c h , and th is so u re d h is re la tio n sh ip w ith b o th the B r it ish an d the

Iro q u o is s in ce , as d e p e n d e n ts o f the Iro q u o is , the S h a w n e e s w e re n ot

su p p o se d to u n d e rtak e in d e p e n d e n t d ip lo m atic v e n tu re s o f th e ir o w n .6

B e c a u s e o f h is B r it ish a sso c ia tio n s , the F r e n c h d istru ste d C h a r t ie r . O n ly

w h e n h e led a la rg e p arty o f S h a w n e e s w h o p lu n d e re d se v e ra l B r it ish trad e rs

in 1 7 4 5 d id the F r e n c h b e co m e c o n v in c e d o f h is loyalty . C h a r t ie r , h o w e v e r,

p ro v e d to b e no m o re re liab le a s a F r e n c h p artisa n th an h e h ad b e e n as a

B r it ish agen t. H e su c c e s s fu lly o p p o se d F r e n c h attem p ts to re lo ca te the

S h a w n e e s at D e tro it , an d h e d id h is fa th e r ’ s w ill o n ly w h e n it c o in c id e d w ith

h is o w n .7

C h a r t ie r w a s a p o lit ica l c h a m e le o n w h o se c h a n g e s in c o lo r in g re fle c te d

o p p o rtu n ities ra th e r th an co n v ic tio n s, b u t it is the sc o p e o f h is tra n s fo rm a ­

tion that it is m ost re v e a lin g . C h a r t ie r ’ s sw itch fro m a B r it ish to a F r e n c h

p artisa n is p e rh a p s le ss s ig n ific a n t than h is m e ta m o rp h o sis fro m métis tra d e r

to S h a w n e e factio n a l le a d e r . O rig in a lly he w a s an im p o rtan t b u t m arg in a l

p o lit ica l fig u re , a m an w h o ac ted th ro u g h the c h ie fs , ty in g th em to h im b y

d eb ts o r g ifts . E v e n tu a lly he b e ca m e a m an w h o c h a lle n g e d c h ie fs , and

u ltim ate ly , he acted lik e a c h ie f h im se lf. T h is w a s n o t an e asy tran sitio n , fo r

6 The Shawnees and Iroquois offered different versions of their mutual alienation. The Shawnees claimed that in 1727, when the English were putting great pressure on the Iroquois to allow them to fortify Oswego, the Iroquois had demanded that the Shawnees and Delawares prepare to take up arms against the English. When the Shawnees refused, the angry Iroquois had reduced them to the status of women within the covenant chain and ordered them to look west “ toward Ohioh, The place from whence you Came and Return thitherward,” for the Iroquois planned to sell their Pennsylvania lands. Seeing no hope of aid from the Delawares, who also bid them depart since they “ wanted to Drink ye land away,” and being harrassed by the English, who insisted that they stop sheltering runaway slaves, the Shawnees decided to leave. The Iroquois denied the particulars of this account, but their version, too, stressed land disputes as a factor in the Shawnee migration. Most likely, loss of land, a desire to escape Iroquois domination, a decline in game, and the ravages of the rum trade were all ingredients in the Shawnee migration. Message Shawnee Chiefs to Gov. Gordon, June 7, 1732, P A , series 1 , 1:329-30 . The Iroquois said that they had sold only a small amount of land to Pennsylvania, not enough to threaten the Shawnees, but the Pennsylvanians had used the sale as a pretext for seizing more. For Iroquois denial, see Conference between Lieutenant Governor Clarke and the Indians, Albany, June 28, 1737, N Y C D 6:105-6. Francis Jennings discusses this migration in both ' “ Pennsylvania Indians’ and the Iroquois,” 75-93, and Francis Jennings, Em pire o f Fortune: Crowns, Colonies, an d Tribes in the Seven Y e a n ' W ar in A m erica (New York: W. W. Norton, 1988), 25, 29-30.

For Chartier’s town, see Census, George Miranda, A true Acct. of all the men of the Shayners in the three Townes in Alegania, Sept. 27, 1737, Logan Papers IX, Historical Society of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, copy GLEHA. For location, see Hanna, W ilderness T ra il, 1:304. For the English and Chartier, see Edmd. Cartlidge to Gov, Gordon, May 14, 1732, P A , series 1, 1:327-28 .

7 For plunders English, see Hanna, W ilderness T ra il, 1 :3 1 1 . For Chartier’s influence in halting move to Detroit, see Canada, Sauvages, 1740, AN, Ct lA, v. 74, f, 236. Despite his visit to Montreal in 1740, Chartier was distrusted by the French who sought to isolate him, Beauharnois to Minister, Sept. 17, 1741, M P IIC 34:207-8.

1 9 0 T h e m iddle groun d

the S h a w n e e s h ad o rig in a lly n ot a c c e p te d C h a r t ie r as a S h a w n e e , let a lo n e as

a ch ie f. T h o s e S h a w n e e s w h o o p p o se d h im v ig o ro u s ly e m p h a siz e d h is

stan d in g as a françois métis. T h e y s tre sse d to G o v e r n o r de B e a u h a rn o is that

he w as o f F r e n c h fle sh {de votre viande) an d n o t th e ir o w n . U n lik e m ost

co n tem p o ra ry métis w h o re g a rd e d th e m se lv e s as F r e n c h , C h a r t ie r c la im e d to

b e S h a w n e e . W h e n h e sp o k e to G o v e rn o r de B e a u h a rn o is , he sp o k e as an

In d ian , c a llin g the g o v e rn o r “ m y fa th e r .” 8

A s a trad er, C h a r t ie r h ad p riv ile g e d a c c e ss to g o o d s , an d he u sed th is to

re c ru it h is o w n fo llo w in g in d e fia n c e o f e x is t in g so c ia l and p o litica l a r r a n g e ­

m en ts. T h e e ig h te e n th -c e n tu ry S h a w n e e s w e re a c o n fe d e ra tio n ra th e r than

a s in g le trib e . T h e n atio n w a s d iv id ed in to five m o re o r le ss a u to n o m o u s

p o litica l u n its (the C h illic o th e , H a th a w e k e la , K is p o k o , M e q u a c h a k e , an d

P iq u a ), an d e a c h u n it w as fu rth e r su b d iv id e d in to b a n d s , w h ic h o ften

acted in d e p e n d e n tly . T it u la r p o litica l le a d e rs , o r “ k in g s ,” o f the en tire c o n ­

fe d era tio n w e re d raw n fro m the C h illic o th e (C a la k a ) an d the H a th a w e k e la

(0 aw ik ila). N u c h e c o n e r (or N e u c h e c o n n o ) , one o f th e se “ k in g s” o f the

S h a w n e e s , an d p ro b a b ly a C h illic o th e (C a la k a ) h e a d m a n , h ad a llied h im s e lf

w ith the F r e n c h . F r ic t io n q u ick ly d e v e lo p e d , h o w e v e r, w h e n N u c h e c o n e r

resisted th e F r e n c h a ttem p t to se ttle th e S h a w n e e s n e a r the M ia m is . In stead

he p re fe r re d se ttlin g a t S o n n o n tio , o n the lo w e r S c io to R iv e r , n e a r an

e xistin g M in g o an d S h a w n e e v illa g e . N u c h e c o n e r ’ s d iffe re n c e s w ith the

F r e n c h gave C h a r t ie r a c h a n c e to m ove fro m b e in g a c o u n se lo r o f the

ch ie fs to th e ir riva l. D ra m a tic a lly p la n tin g the F r e n c h fla g b e fo re o n e o f

N u c h e c o n e r ’s su b o rd in a te c h ie fs , he d e fie d the p u tative le a d e rsh ip and

d e m an d e d th at the S h a w n e e s fo llo w th e ir fa th e r ’ s w ill an d m ove n e a r the

M ia m is , H e m ad e h is a p p ea l d ire c tly to the w a rr io rs to w h o m h e gave a

b a rre l o f p o w d e r as a p re se n t .9

8 The nature of Chartier’s influence over the chiefs is unclear. The chiefs could have been in debt to him, or he might have had influence with them through presents. The document says “ par son credit [?] empêcher quelques chefs accrédités d’y consentir.” Ile more clearly used gifts in 1745, Anonymous Diary of a Trip from Detroit to the Ohio River, Papiers Contrecoeur, 1 - 1 0 , Archives of the Seminary of Quebec, V -V 17 :1, June 16, 1745, copy in GLEHA, Shawnee file, p. 5. For Chartier as being “ de votre viande,” see Paroles des Cha8anons, 3 aoust 1742, AN, C 11A , v. 77. P’or Chartier’s speech, see Paroles des ChaSanons, 25 juin 1740, AN, C 11A , v. 74, f. 62. By 1750 Governor de Vaudreuil of Louisiana regarded him as a chief, Vaudreuil to Rouillé, June 24, 1750, M P A 5:48. The figure “ 8” in “ Cha8anons” is pronounced “ dh.”

y The Shawnees are the most perplexing group in terms of hierarchy. In the 1720s and 1730s both the French and English recognized “ grand chefs” and “ kings.” These leaders were members of the Hathawckclas (0 awikila) and Chillicothes (Calaka). Governor dc Beauharnois, Réponse au mémoire du roy, 1737, AN, Ci 1 A, v.37, f. 139. For Nocheknonee (or Nucheconer) as “ king” of French Town, see Census, George Miranda, A true Acct. of all the men of the Shayners in the three Townes in Alegania, Sept. 27, 1737, Logan Papers, IX, Historical Society of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, copy GLEHA. For tribal chiefs, see H B N I 15:624, 627. The pro-French Shawnees in the early 1740s included both the king

Republicans and rebels 1 9 1

A lth o u g h m o st o f the S h a w n e e s se ttled in S o n n o n tio , C h a r t ie r le d aw ay a

fac tio n , w h ic h b e c a m e h is p e rso n a l fo llo w in g . H e , re v e a lin g ly , d id n ot le ad

h is fo llo w e rs to the M ia m i p o st, h is o s te n s ib le g o a l in b re a k in g w ith

N u c h e c o n e r . In ste a d , he se ttled te m p o ra rily in th e v ic in ity o f p re s e n t-d a y

T e r r e H a u te , b e fo re m o v in g so u th to the C r e e k co u n try . C la im s o f lo yalty to

O n o n tio se rv e d la rg e ly to e s ta b lish e d h im as an in d e p e n d e n t p o lit ica l le a d e r .

B y 1 7 5 0 C h a r t ie r h ad le g itim ize d h is p o sitio n . T h e g o v e rn o r o f L o u is ia n a , at

le ast, re g a rd e d h im as o n e o f th e S h a w n e e c h ie fs .10

U n d e rs ta n d in g the c re a tio n o f th e re p u b lic s an d the p o lit ica l c o u n te r life to

the a llia n ce that th e y c re a te d in v o lv e s tra c in g the c a re e rs o f o th e r m en like

C h a r t ie r . O ro n to n y (or N ic h o la s ) o f th e W y a n d o ts a lso th rived on the

o p p o rtu n itie s that m ig ratio n in to the la n d s b e tw e e n the O h io an d the G r e a t

L a k e s p re se n te d . H e re p re se n te d a se c o n d sta g e in the d e v e lo p m e n t o f the

re p u b lic s , fo r h e ro se to p ro m in e n c e n o t a m o n g m ig ran ts fro m th e e ast b u t

a m o n g a g ro u p c en tra l to the F r e n c h a llia n c e . H e th re a te n e d n o t o n ly the

e m p ire b u t the a llia n ce c h ie fs as w e ll; h e b e c a m e the s te e rsm a n o f a re p u b lic

in actu a l re b e llio n ag a in st O n o n tio ; an d he flo ated on a so c ia l tid e that w e

can b e st trace b y fo llo w in g h im . In itia lly co n ten t to m a n e u v e r in th e co v e s o f

v illa g e p o lit ic s , O ro n to n y e v e n tu a lly b e c a m e d iv e rte d in to m u c h w id e r an d

w ild e r w a te rs . U n d e rs ta n d in g h im in vo lve s a d e to u r b a ck in to th e m aze o f

19 2 The middle ground

Nocheknonee and Chartier, who challenged the chiefs. Nocheknonee remained at Sonnontio, and when that town rebelled and sought English aid, the English demanded his chastise­ ment. He appears to have lost influence. The younger warriors seemed to have exerted great influence at Sonnontio when it became a “ republic,” but they did give great respect to an ancient chief who appears to have been nearly senile. This was Kekewatcheky who remained loyal to the English when the other Shawnees attacked the traders, and may have acted as a figurehead for the warriors who sought English aid. For Nocheknonee and Kekewatcheky, sec Treaty at Lancaster, July 19, 1748, P C R 5:314. For old, feeble Shawnee chief, see Croghan Journal, May 21, 175 1, in Reuben Gold Thwaites (ed.), E a rly W estern Travels 1 7 4 8 - 1 8 4 6 . . . , 38 vols. (Cleveland: Arthur IF Clark, 1904-07), 1:60; “ Cochawitchiky” , Gist Journal, 107; Logstown Conference, LoisMulkearn (ed.), George M ercer Papers R elating to the O hio Com pany o f V irginia (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1954), 280, 500, n. 122, ib id ; Wallace, W eiser, 267.

For Ncuchcconno (or Neuchcnor) as a French partisan, see A Treaty . . . Lancaster, July ig, 1748, P C R 5 :3 14 - 15 . For Chartier’s actions, see Anonymous Diary of a Trip from Detroit to the Ohio River, May 22 - Aug. 24, 1745, Papiers Contrecoeur, 1 - 1 0 , Archives of the Seminary of Quebec, v. 17 :1 , p. 3 - 5 , copy in GLEHA. It would be interesting to know the identity of Chartier’s followers, but the documents do not make this clear.

10 For movement, see Anonymous Diary of a Trip from Detroit to the Ohio River, May 22 - August 24, 1745, Papiers Contrecoeur, 1 - 1 0 , Archives of the Seminary of Quebec, v. 17 :1, p. 3 -9 , copy in GLEHA. Clark, “ Shawnee Migrations,” 42, 45-48. Clark, however, had not seen Vaudreuil’s letter of 1750 that gives Chartier’s own accounts of his band’s movements (Vaudreuil to Rouillé, June 24, 1750, M P A 5:48). Not all the Shawnees who moved south followed Chartier. Vaudreuil in 1744 mentioned 70 to 80 Shawnees who had come among the Alibamons when Chartier was still in the north, Vaudreuil to Maurepas, Feb. 12, 1744, Vaudreuil Letterbook 1, Loudoun Papers, (English translation), Huntington Library. As a chief, Vaudreuil to Rouillé, June 24, 1750, M P A 5:48.

v illage p o lit ic s a m o n g th e I Iu ro n -P e tu n s - fro m w h o m the W yan d o ts w e re

an o ffsh o o t.

O ro n to n y w a s a H u ro n -P e tu n w h o b e ca m e a W y a n d o t b e c a u se o f ye t

a n o th e r in terv illag e c o n flic t at D e tro it . In the 1 7 3 0 s the H u ro n -P e tu n s m ad e

p e a c e w ith the T ê t e s - P la t te s (a g e n e r ic term fo r so u th e rn In d ia n s b u t w h ich

in th is c a se p ro b ab ly r e fe r s to the C a ta w b a s) . T ir e d o f th e w a st in g so u th e rn

w a r th ey an d o th e r A lg o n q u ia n s h ad b e e n w a g in g in co n ju n ctio n w ith the

Iro q u o is , the H u r o n -P e tu n s ac ted w ith o u t the c o n se n t o r p artic ip a tio n o f

e ith e r the F r e n c h , o r m o re c r it ic a lly - s in c e th is w a s an In d ia n w a r that did

n ot in vo lve fig h tin g b e tw e e n m e m b e rs o f the a llia n ce - th e ir A lg o n q u ia n

a llie s . W h en th e H u ro n -P e tu n s attem p ted to in c lu d e th e ir n e ig h b o rs at

D e tro it in the p e a c e , n o t on ly d id th e O tta w as , P o ta w a to m is , an d S a u lte u rs

re fu se the w a m p u m b e lts se n t b y the H u r o n -P e tu n s , th ey a c c u se d the

H u ro n -P e tu n s o f p lo ttin g to jo in the C a ta w b a s in a ttack s ag a in st th em . T h e

o th e r D e tro it v illa g e rs im m e d ia te ly o rg an iz e d a sm a ll w a r p arty to co n tin u e

the w a r. T h e H u ro n -P e tu n s , in tu rn , d isp a tc h e d w a rr io rs to w a rn the

C a ta w b a s . A s it tu rn e d o u t, th ese H u r o n -P e tu n w a rr io rs d id m o re than w arn

the C a ta w b a s ; th ey jo in e d th em in a m b u sh in g the o th e r D e tro it In d ia n s . In

the fig h tin g that fo llo w e d , o n ly th re e m e m b e rs o f the se v e n te e n -m a n O ttaw a,

C h ip p e w a , an d P o taw ato m i w a r p arty e s c a p e d .11

F o r b o th th e H u ro n -P e tu n s a n d th e ir D e tro it a llie s , the in c id e n t se e m e d

less an a b e rra tio n in th e ir fr ie n d sh ip than a re a ffirm a tio n o f the b a s ic

d iv is io n s b e tw e e n th em that F r e n c h m ed ia tio n h ad h e re to fo re b r id g e d . T h e

H u ro n -P e tu n s n o w re c a lle d h ow y e a rs e a r lie r at M ic h ilim a c k in a c , th eir

re la tiv e s at the m iss io n s o f S a u lt S a in te L o u is an d L a c d e s D e u x M o n ta g n e s

h ad in vited th em to settle n e a r M o n tre a l. T h e m iss io n In d ia n s had sa id :

“ M y b ro th e rs , yo u a re h e re , in th e m id st o f a m u ltitu d e o f n a tio n s w h o d o

n o t love y o u , yo u do n o t u n d e rsta n d th e ir la n g u a g e . Y o u a re ig n o ra n t o f th e ir

cu sto m s, an d b e ca u se o f th is, yo u a re in a p o sit io n e ac h d ay to in vo lve

y o u rse lv e s in evil a f fa ir s .” N o w , se e m in g ly fa c e d w ith a le a g u e o f a ll the

A lg o n q u ia n s ag a in st th em , the H u ro n -P e tu n s re c a lle d th is m e ssa g e an d saw

it as a d is tu rb in g ly a c c u ra te a sse ssm e n t o f th e ir c u rre n t situ atio n . T h e y w e re ,

the c o m m a n d e r at D e tro it c o n firm e d , u n iv e rsa lly h a te d .12

11 It is unclear whether this was new peace or a renewal of' an older one made in 1729; see Beauharnois to Minister, July 21, 1729, W H C 17:64-65. For basic account, see Canada, Sauvages, jan. 1739, AN, C 11A , v. 72, f. 29 1-9 3 . For the Catawba wars, see James Merrell, “ ‘Their Very Bones Shall Fight’ : The Catawba-Iroquois Wars,” in Richter and Merrell (eds.), B eyond the Covenant C h a in , 1 15 -3 4 , and James Merrell, The In d ia n s ’ N ew W orld: Cataw bas an d T h eir N eighbors from European Contact Through the E ra o f R em oval (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1989), 135-40 .

12 For speech, see Paroles des Hurons du Detroit, 1738, AN, C 11A , v. 74, f .72 -76 (a brief synopsis which does not contain this full quote is in W H C 17:282); Memorandum of what occurred in the Affair of the Hurons of Detroit. . . from the 12 of Aug. 1738 to 12 of June 174 1, W H C 17:279; Noyelle to Beauharnois, 1 Feb. 1739, M P I I C 34:163.

R ep u b lican s and reb els 1 9 3

T h is v illa g e c r is is at D e tro it q u ic k ly b e c a m e a c r is is o f the a llia n c e w ith the

H u r o n -P e tu n s at the c e n te r . T h e p ro p e r F r e n c h ro le w a s c le a r : A s fa th e rs ,

th ey sh o u ld m ed ia te th is d a n g e ro u s d isp u te a m o n g th e ir e ld e st c h ild re n .

T h e y sh o u ld c o v e r the d e ad , a n d , it w as e ve n tu a lly a g re e d , re m o v e the

H u r o n -P e tu n s to a site aw ay fro m D e tro it . B u t the F r e n c h c o m m a n d e r

N o y a n d a w d le d an d d id n o th in g to re c o n c ile the n a tio n s. W h e n G o v e r n o r de

B e a u h a m o is a c te d , h is e m issa r ie s n e g le c te d the p ro p e r c e re m o n ie s , an d the

F r e n c h fe ll in to fa c tio n a l d isp u tes o f th e ir o w n o v e r th e p ro p e r c o u rse o f

ac tio n . F o r fo u r y e a rs a fte r th e in itia l a ttack in th e C a ta w b a co u n try ,

n e g o tia tio n s d ra g g e d on . W ith o u t a d e q u a te F r e n c h su p p o rt, an d to rn by

d iv is io n s a m o n g th e ir o w n p e o p le , th e H u ro n -P e tu n c h ie fs lost th e ir p o w e r.

A m a jo r re a lig n m e n t in the p o lit ic s o f th e n atio n b e g a n . In e ffe c t , the y o u n g

m en an d the w o m e n v e to ed the co u n c il d e c is io n s . T h e c lan m a tro n s took

su c h a p ro m in e n t ro le in o p p o s in g th e F r e n c h attem p ts to m ove the

H u r o n -P e tu n s to M o n tre a l th at G o v e r n o r de B e a u h a rn o is ’ s n e p h e w and

a g e n t, th e C h e v a lie r de B e a u h a rn o is , re so rte d to s e c re t c o u n c ils re str ic te d to

m en in an u n s u c c e s s fu l a ttem p t to b re a k the in flu e n c e o f the w o m e n . W ith

no c o n se n su s e m e rg in g , p o w e r b e g a n to sh ift aw ay fro m the a llian ce c h ie fs -

S a s te re tsy , the titu lar h e a d o f the n atio n , an d T a y a tc h a t in , the h e a d o f the

T u r t le p h ra try - an d to w a rd tw o le s s e r c h ie fs , A n g o u rio t an d O ro n to n y .13

F r o m the b e g in n in g o f the c r is is , e ve n w h e n th e H u r o n -P e tu n s a p p e a re d

19 4 The middle ground

13 For example of negotiations over removal, see Farolles des Hurons, 1738, AN, C i 1 A, v. 74, f. 72-76 . For French recognition of significance, see Canada, Sauvages, 1739, AN, C n A , v. 72, f. 289. For French intervention, see Paroles de . . . Beauharnois aux hurons & Outa8as du Detroit, 1738, AN, C n A , v .69; Canada, Sauvages, jan. 1739, AN, C n A , v .72, f. 29 1-9 3 . For requests for removal, see Noyelle to Beauharnois, 1 Feb. 1739, M P H C 34:163; Memorandum of what occurred in the Affair of the I lurons of Detroit. . . from the 12 Aug. 1738 to 12 of June 1741, W H C 17 :28 1-84 . Beauharnois agreed in 1740 to grant the Huron-Petuns lands near Montreal, and the next year sent his nephew to negotiate their removal and mission Indians to perform the necessary ceremonies and to escort them to Montreal. He thought by 1741 that the matter had been arranged. Beauhamois to Minister, Oct. 1, 1740, M P H C 34:184; Canada, Sauvages, 1740 AN, C n A , v.74, f.234 -35 . For invitation, see Secret Council. . . Message to the Hurons of Detroit, June 12, 1741, W HC 17:340-44. For Huron-Petun refusal, see Beauhamois to Minister, Oct. 1, 1740, W HC 17 :329-35 . For exclusion of women, see Conseil particulier aux huronnes, 2 août 1741, AN, C i i A, v.54, f.99.

Governor de Beauharnois eventually blamed Father de la Richardie, who had begun to urge a settlement at Grosse Isle at the mouth of the Detroit River, and de Noyan, who did nothing to reconcile the nations, for their failure; Richardie, in turn, blamed Beauhamois. Beauhamois to Richardie, June 14, 1741, W HC 17:349-50; Beauhamois to Minister, Oct. 8, 174 1, W HC 17:369-70; Beauharnois à Richardie, 30 août 174 1, AN, C i iA, v. 75, f. 105; Richardie toFr. dejaunay, Dec. 1741, W HC 17 :3 7 0 -7 1; Beauharnois to Minister Sept. 15, 1742, W HC 17 :4 12 - 15 ; Chev. de Beauhanrois to M. de Beauharnois, Aug. 2, 1741, W H C 17:354. For division of young men and elders, see Richarie (sic) to St. Pé, June 10, 1741, W H C 17:339- The chiefs became unwilling to act without first consulting the mass of the young men even when pressured by de Beauharnois at Montreal, Beauharnois to Minister, Oct. 8, 1741, M P H C 33:209-10 . And it was apparently the young men who in 1742 made

to b e actin g w ith n e a r u n an im ity , s ig n s o f d iv is io n b e tw e e n the le a d in g

c h ie fs an d m in o r H u ro n le a d e rs w e re v is ib le . In e arly n e g o tia tio n s w ith

G o v e rn o r d e B e a u h a rn o is , O ro n to n y acted as the e m issa ry fo r S a s ta re tsy

an d T a y a tc h a tin . Y e t n e ith e r o f th ese p ro m in e n t c h ie fs tru ste d h im . T h e y

se c re tly in fo rm e d B e a u h a rn o is th at i f O ro n to n y a g re e d to a n y th in g b u t a n ew

v illa g e at M o n tre a l, th ey w o u ld d isav o w h im .14

O ro n to n y h im s e lf e v e n tu a lly b ro k e o p e n ly w ith the le a d in g c h ie fs o v e r the

b e st c o u rse to p u rsu e , an d in d o in g so h e jo in e d A n g o u rio t , a m an h e had

e a r lie r o p p o se d . A n g o u rio t w a s o n e o f the th re e e ld e rs w h o h ad o b je c te d to

re m o v in g to M o n tre a l fro m the b e g in n in g . H e w a s both a c lan c h ie f an d a

le a d e r o f th e n o n -C h r is t ia n H u ro n -P e tu n s . F a th e r de la R ic h a r d ie , the

in flu e n tia l m iss io n ary at D e tro it , h ated h im an d re fe rre d to h im as the

“ D ru n k a rd A n g o u r io t .” O th e r F r e n c h m e n , h o w e v e r , re g a rd e d h im as a m an

w h o c o u ld co n tro l h is d r in k in g w h e n the o c c a s io n d e m a n d e d . T h e y th o u g h t

he jo in e d to “ a cu n n in g an d su b tle m in d , th e ab ility o f an a c c o m p lish e d

p o lit ic ia n .” A n g o u rio t g a in e d su p p o rt as the se n io r c h ie fs p ro v e d u n a b le to

fo rg e a c o n se n su s on re lo ca tio n . B y the late su m m e r o f 1 7 4 0 , h a lf th e v illage

fo llo w e d h im . W h ile o th er H u ro n -P e tu n s p la n n e d a n ew v illa g e at G r o s s e

Is le at th e m o u th o f the D e tr o it R iv e r , A n g o u rio t and h is “ b ro th e rs ” h ad

b egu n to c le a r fie ld s at S a n d u s k y n e a r the so u th w e ste rn sh o re o f L a k e E r ie

w h e re the H u ro n -P e tu n s h ad w in te re d fo llo w in g the in itia l c o n flic t o v e r the

C a ta w b a s .15

A n g o u r io t ’s m ove to S a n d u s k y s ig n a le d a fu n d a m e n ta l fra c tu re in H u ro n -

P e tu n so c ie ty . T w o m in o r c h ie fs , A n g o u rio t and O ro n to n y (w ho la te r jo in e d

A n g o u rio t at S a n d u sk y ) , h ad b ro k e n w ith the H u ro n -P e tu n h ie ra rc h y an d

led an e x o d u s to w ard the m a rg in s o f the O h io co u n try . T h e O h io co u n try

w as n o t u n k n o w n to the H u ro n -P e tu n s . T h e y h ad h u n ted th ere an d w a rre d

th e re , an d so m e , like the fo rty H u ro n s w h o a lre a d y liv e d a m o n g the

S h a w n e e s , h ad e ve n se ttled th ere . B u t n o n e o f the e sta b lish e d le a d e rsh ip o f

Republicans and rebels 195

the decision to settle at Grosse Isle and not to remove to Montreal, Beauharnois to 3 Huron chiefs of Detroit, June 28, 1742, W H C 17:377-80.

14 James Clifton, in his article “ The Re-emergent Wyandot: A Study in Ethnogenesis on the Detroit River Borderland, 1747” in Papers from the W estern D istrict Conference, ed. K. Ci. Pryke and L. L. Kulisek (Essex County Historical Society and Western District Council, 1983), 10 - 15 , makes this division an ethnic split, but Lucien Campeau, L a M ission des

jfesuites chez Les H urons, 16 3 9 -5 0 (Montreal: Editions Bellarmin, 1987), 362-67, calls this into question. On this point, I have followed Campeau. For negotiations, see Memorandum . . . the Affair of the Hurons of Detroit. . . 12 of August 1738 to 12 of June 174 1, W H C 17:280, 283-85; Secret Council, Message. . . to the Hurons of Detroit, June 12, 1741, W H C 17:340.

15 For Angouriot, see Richardie to St. Pé, Aug. 26, 1740, W H C 17:328-29 ; Memorandum, W H C 17:286-87; Chevalier de Beauharnois to Marquis de Beauharnois, Aug. 2, 1741, W H C 17:3 S3 — 54- For controls half a village, see Beauharnois to Richardie, June 14, 1741, W H C 17:349-

the H u ro n -P e tu n s jo in e d the d iss id e n ts in th e ir sh ift so u th . N e ith e r the

p h ra try le a d e rs n o r any o f the hondatorinke (o r S ta y -a t -H o m e s ) , th e m o st

se n io r m ale c o u n c il c h ie fs , le ft D e tro it . T h o s e w h o d id fo llo w A n g o u rio t and

O ro n to n y b e g a n to d e s ig n a te th e m se lv e s as W yan d o ts , an o ld e r n am e fo r the

H u ro n s that h ad g o n e la rg e ly u n u se d fo r g e n e ra tio n s . T h is w a s a p o litica l

re b e llio n ag a in st the v illa g e h ie ra rc h y , b u t it w a s a lso a re je c tio n o f the

a llia n c e . B r it ish trad e rs a p p a re n tly e n c o u ra g e d th e W y a n d o ts fro m the

o u tse t, an d O ro n to n y w o u ld in the 1 7 4 0 s c o n firm h is b re a k w ith the F r e n c h

b y s e e k in g B r it is h a id . W h e n ask e d b y the B r it ish th e ir re a so n fo r d e se rtin g

the F r e n c h , th e W y a n d o ts d e n o u n c e d th e F r e n c h fo r the e n d le ss w a rs th ey

d e m a n d e d o f th e ir a llie s an d th e h ig h p r ic e o f th e ir tra d in g g o o d s . In e ffe c t ,

O ro n to n y an d h is fo llo w e rs c h a lle n g e d O n o n tio ’s p a tr ia rc h a l c re d e n tia ls .

O n o n tio b ro u g h t p e a c e to th e pays d'en haut o n ly at the p r ic e o f w a r o u ts id e

it, an d he fa ile d to p ro v id e the bon marché that a go o d fa th e r sh o u ld g u aran tee

a m o n g h is c h ild r e n .16

W h e re C h a r t ie r h ad in d ica te d p o ss ib ilit ie s , O ro n to n y an d A n g o u rio t

in d ic a te d d ire c tio n s . O ro n to n y , w h o e m e rg e d as the le a d e r at S a n d u sk y ,

se rv e d a s a p a rtic u la r ly im p o rtan t tran sitio n a l fig u re . H e ste p p e d fre e o f both

the a llian ce an d the o ld trib a l h ie ra rc h y an d e n te re d the la n d s so u th o f L a k e

E r ie ju st as the firs t im p e ria l s to rm s in a g e n e ra tio n w e re a b o u t to b re a k o ver

the re g io n .

196 The middle ground

Ill

W ith o u t a n y c le a r p la n , m e n lik e C h a r t ie r an d O ro n to n y b e g a n a p o litica l

re o rg a n iz a tio n o f the pays dén haut. T h e i r im m e d ia te g o a ls c e n te re d o n th e ir

v illa g e s , b u t a t le a s t h azily th ey b e g a n to en v is io n a p e a c e b e tw e e n v illa g e s

that e x te n d e d to a ll In d ia n s , n o rth an d so u th . T h e tro u b le s o f the H u ro n -

P e tu n s h ad b e g u n , a fte r a ll, in an attem p t to e n d th e c h ro n ic fig h tin g

b e tw e e n n o rth e rn an d so u th e rn In d ia n s . In the O h io V a lle y the S h a w n e e s

a lso m ad e a ttem p ts to se c u re p e a c e . T h e im p lica tio n s o f a p e a c e ach ie v e d

w ith o u t O n o n tio ’ s m ed ia tio n w o rrie d th e F r e n c h , fo r it th re a te n e d the

16 Clifton, “ Re-emergent Wyandot,” 7 -8 , 14 - 15 ; Beauhamois to Minister, Sept. 15, 1742, W HC, 17 :4 14 - 15 . For reference to Hurons among English, see Beauhamois to Fr. de la Richardie, W7 /C 17:350. The other Huron-Petuns remained in a state of turmoil. They had supposedly decided to settle near Detroit at the Isle de Bois Blanc (Beauhamois au Ministre, 2 nov, 1742, AN, C 11A , v. 75) and then at la Grande Terre on the mainland near Detroit (Beauhamois to Ministre, Nov. 12, 1742, W H C 17:431). More settled at Sandusky in the Ohio country, Beauhamois au Ministre, 17 sept. 1743, AN, C 11A , v. 108. Paroles de Kinonsaki aux Hurons établis à Sandoské . . . 5 mai 1743, AN, C i 1 A, v. 79, f. 95. Some of those at Sandusky returned, at least temporarily, to La Grande Terre in 1744, Beauhamois to Minister, Oct. 9, 1744, W H C 17:440. For among Shawnees, see Réponse au mémoire du Roy, 13 oct. 1735, AN, C i i.A, v. 63; Canada, Sauvages, dec. 1735, AN, C i iA, v.63, f. 218. For denouncing French, see Journal of Conrad Weiser, Sept. 8, 1748, P C R 5:350.

Republicans and rebels 1 9 7

(Courtesy Mackinac State Historic Parks)

a llian ce itse lf. In 1 7 4 7 C h a r le s d e s C h a m p s d e B o ish é b e rt n o ted re p o rts that

“ the R e d sk in s m a d e a treaty so m e y e a rs ago not to kill o n e an o th er, an d to

let the w h ite s act aga in st each o th e r .” R e fu s in g to fig h t o th e r In d ia n s,

F r e n c h a llie s “ fa v o re d the p artie s o f o u r e n e m ie s w h o a ttack e d u s , w ith o u t

p u ttin g th e m se lv e s to the tro u b le o f d e fe n d in g u s .” 17

17 For Shawnee efforts, see Heauharnois au Ministre, 3 nov. 1746, AN, C i tA, v .85, f. 230. For Shawnee-Cherokee peace, see Beauchamp's Journal, (1746), M P A 4:289. For inter-

B o is h é b e r t w ro te as a n e w ro u n d o f im p e r ia l w a rs e x p lo d e d in N o rth

A m e r ic a . K in g G e o r g e ’ s W a r an d the S e v e n Y e a r s ’ W a r g av e u rg e n c y

to B r it is h an d F r e n c h a ttem p ts to w in In d ia n a llie s w h ile su b m e rg in g the

v illa g e s tru g g le b e n e a th th e stru g g le fo r e m p ire . D is c o v e r in g th e n a tu re o f

the n e w “ re p u b lic a n ” p o lit ica l an d so c ia l o rd e r that B o is h é b e r t an d o th e r

o ff ic ia ls fe a re d an d that O ro n to n y so u g h t th e re fo re re q u ire s re a d in g b e tw e e n

the lin e s o f a c c o u n ts o f th e im p eria l w a rs o f the p e r io d .

W ith the e ru p tio n o f K in g G e o r g e ’ s W a r in 1 7 4 4 , th e F r e n c h m o ved

q u ic k ly to attach the p e o p le s o f th e O h io c o u n try to th e a llia n ce . A t firs t they

se e m e d to s u c c e e d . T h e la rg e ly Iro q u o is m ig ran ts liv in g b y th e C u y a h o g a

R iv e r (W h ite R iv e r) d e c la re d fo r the F r e n c h an d p ro m ise d to p lu n d e r B r it ish

tra d e rs , a n d u n d e r the le a d e rsh ip o f C h a r t ie r , th e S h a w n e e s d id p lu n d e r the

B r it ish . T h e M ia m is d e c la re d fo r th e F r e n c h , a s d id th e W e a s . E v e n so m e

W y a n d o ts at S a n d u s k y re tu rn e d to D e tro it , b e c o m in g o n ce aga in H u ro n -

P e tu n s . T h e S ix N a tio n s p ro p e r at th e ir c o u n c il fire at O n o n d a g a a n n o u n ce d

th e ir n e u tra lity . M a n y w e ste rn v illa g e rs - the O ttaw as, M e n o m in e e s , W in n e -

b a g o s , S a u lte u rs , M is s is s a u g a s , I llin o is , H u r o n -P e tu n s , Potaw^atom is, an d

o th e rs - se n t w a rr io rs to M o n tre a l to jo in th e F r e n c h in a ttack s o n the

B r it is h . O n ly th e M o h a w k s , b re a k in g aw ay fro m the n e u tra lity o f the

Iro q u o is c o n fe d e ra t io n a s a w h o le , d e c la re d w a r a g a in st the F r e n c h . T h e

F r e n c h e n v is io n e d th e O h io c o u n try sw e p t fre e o f th e B r it ish trad e rs w h o

h ad fo llo w e d th e S h a w n e e s , Iro q u o is , an d D e la w a re s w e s t . 18

B u t a fte r th e ir in itia l s u c c e ss in m o b iliz in g th e ir a llie s , th in gs w e n t aw ry

fo r the F r e n c h . B y 1 7 4 7 the a llia n ce w a s in d isa rra y an d so m an y v illa g e s

w e re in o p e n re b e llio n that B o is h é b e r t w ro te , so m e w h a t o v e rd ram a tic a lly ,

o f a “ g e n e ra l c o n sp ira c y o f th e re d sk in s ag a in st the w h ite .” O tta w as an d

C h ip p e w a s m u rd e re d F r e n c h tra d e rs o n L a k e S u p e r io r . T h e M ia m is sa ck e d

the F r e n c h p o st lo ca te d a m o n g th em . T h e W yan d o ts o f S a n d u s k y , so m e

O ttaw ra s , an d th e W h ite R iv e r In d ia n s o f the C u y a h o g a attack ed a F r e n c h

198 The middle ground

tribal peace, see Vaudreuil to Maurepas, Apr. 1, 1746, MPA 4:266-67; Vaudreuil to Maurepas, Nov. 20, 1746, Loudoun Papers, Extracts from Letterbooks, LO 9 vol. 1 (2), Huntington. Governor de Vaudreuil and his agents in Louisiana hoped the Shawnee attempts at peace would halt Choctaw attacks on the French, Beauchamp’s Journal, (1746), MPA 4:289. Boishébert to Minister, Nov. 1747, NYCD 9:87. Boishébert says they made a concordat, Enterprises de guerre . . . , 1747, AN, C i 1 A, v. 87, f. 20. There is, in addition, a mention as early as 1737 of a broad anti-French conspiracy, Bienville au Ministre, 21 juin I 7 3 7 > AN- C 13A , v.22.

18 For Indians accepting war belts, see Beauhamois to Maurepas, Oct. 8, 1744, NYCD 9 :1105; ibid,, 7 Nov. 1744, NYCD 9 : 1 1 1 1 - 1 2 . For White River, see Conference between M. de Longueuil. . . and the Indians, 1700, (sic) NYCD 9:704-07. For movement of Shawnees, see Beauhamois to Minister, Oct. 28, 1745, WHC 17:448. For Wyandots’ return, see Beauhamois to Minister, Oct 9, 1744, WHC 17:440. For joining war parties and accepting hatchet against Mohawks, see Etrait des differens mouvements . . . de la guerre, Dec. 1745 - Aug. 1746, AN, C 11A , v. 87.

199

p arty , k illin g five trad e rs . T h e su c c e ss o f th is a ttack , in tu rn , led the O ttaw as

w h o had p artic ip a te d to p ro m ise to attack D e tro it , b u t an in fo rm an t b e traye d

the p lan an d the D e tro it attack n e v e r to ok p la c e . T h e Illin o is c e a se d all

activ ity in fa v o r o f the F r e n c h , an d ru m o rs h ad th em c o n sp ir in g to d e stro y

the p o sts in Illin o is co u n try . O n ly the P o ta w a to m is se e m e d lo y a l.19 20

T h e F r e n c h b la m e d th e ir p ro b le m s o n B r it ish m a ch in a tio n s, an d the

B r it ish c le a r ly e n c o u ra g e d the re b e ls in the O h io re g io n an d b e yo n d . B u t the

c a u se s o f d isru p tio n w en t m u ch d e e p e r . T h e F r e n c h th e m se lv e s had p lan ted

the se e d s o f w id e sp re a d revo lt w ith the C r o w n ’ s d rive fo r e c o n o m y in the

y e a rs p re c e d in g the w ar. In 1 7 4 4 , a fte r se v e ra l y e a rs o f in c re a s in g e x p e n ­

d itu re s , the m in iste r o f the m a rin e , the C o m te de M a u r e p a s , n o ted w ith

p le a su re that th e in ten d an t an d the g o v e rn o r h ad m a n a g e d to cu t b ack

sig n ifica n tly on the p re se n ts g iven to In d ia n s in C a n a d a . A t the sam e tim e , in

an a ttem p t to re d u c e the e xp e n se o f m a in ta in in g the p o sts , the k in g h ad

fa rm e d ou t m an y o f th em , in c lu d in g N ia g a ra , M ia m i, O u ia te n o n , an d G r e e n

B a y , to le s se e s . T o re c o v e r the c o st o f the le ase an d cap ita lize o n th eir

m o n o p o lies , th ese le s se e s h ad ra ise d p r ic e s fo r g o o d s an d cu t b a c k on the

p re se n ts th ey b e sto w e d . O n e re su lt o f th ese m e a su re s w a s In d ia n d isco n te n t,

w h ic h w a s fu rth e r e xa c e rb a te d as the in ev itab le B r it ish w a rtim e b lo ck ad e

cu rta iled the su p p ly o f F r e n c h trad e g o o d s.

B y 1 7 4 5 th e re w e re se r io u s sh o rta g e s o f trad e g o o d s in the W e st. T h e

B r it ish to ld In d ia n s v is it in g th em at O sw e g o that the F r e n c h w o u ld no lo n g e r

b e ab le to su p p ly th e ir a llie s . G o v e r n o r de B e a u h a rn o is , fo r h is p art, r ig h d y

R ep u b lican s and rebels

19 For French fears and countermeasures, La Galissonière to Maurepas, Oct. 2 2 , 1747, IH C 29:38-39. For murders at Sandusky, planned attack on Detroit, and attacks of Chippewas and Ottawas of Michilimackinac, see Raymond to Maurepas, Nov. 2, 1747, W H C 17: 474-77; Galissonière to Minister, 23 Oct. 1748, N Y C D 10 :18 1-8 2 . For Ottawa and Chippewa attacks, see Continuation du journal, 9 oct. 1747, AN, C 11A , v,8y; Hanna, W ilderness T ra il 1:323-32 . For Wyandot belts seeking allies and aid, see Weiser to Peters, Oct. 15, 1747, P C R 5 :136 -37 . For crediting Wyandots as well as Iroquois with spreading rebellion to Illinois and Wabash, Vaudreuil to Maurepas, Sept. 19, 1747, IH C 29:32-34. For blaming English, see Raymond to Maurepas, Nov. 2, 1747, W H C 17:474-77. For Potawatomis loyal, sec Journal of Whatever Occurred of Interest at Quebec. . . since the sailing of the Ships in November 1747, N Y C D 10 :137 -38 , hereafter, Journal. For quotation and account of rebellion, see Report of M. Boisherbert, Nov. 1747, N Y C D 10:83-88. For Miami post pillaged, see Bigot to Maurepas, Oct. 19, 1748, IH C 29:75.

20 For cut back in presents, see Maurepas to Beauharnois, Mar. 24, 1744, W H C 18:5. For previous increase and complaints, see Beauharnois to Maurepas, Oct. 13, 1743, N Y C D 9:1098-99. For leases, see Postes des pays d’en haut, Beauharnois & Hocquart, 8 oct. 1742, AN, C i 1 A, v.78, f. 378—85; Beauharnois au Ministre, 6 juin 1743, AN, C i 1 A, v.79, f.97; Beauharnois to Minister, Oct. 9, 1744, W H C 17:442-43; Beauharnois to Minister, Oct. 25, 1744, W H C 17:445-46; Galissonière to Minister, Oct. 23, 1748, W H C 17:503. For Wea complaints about lessees and high prices, see Speeches of Ouyatanons, etc., July 8, 1742, W H C 17:381. For failure of supplies, high prices, and scarcity, see Beauharnois au Minister, 19 juin 1745, AN, C riA , v. 83; La Galissonière & Hocquart to Minister, Oct. 7, 1747, W H C 17:470-72.

200

fe a re d a “ g re a t c h a n g e ” in the u p p e r co u n try . In 1 7 4 6 the F r e n c h so m e w h a t

d e sp e ra te ly g ran te d congés g ra tis in an a ttem p t to get g o o d s an d su p p lie s to

the p o sts . S o m e g o o d s re a c h e d the u p p e r co u n try , b u t tra d e rs d e m a n d e d fa r

m o re th an the cu sto m a ry p r ic e s fo r th em . F r e n c h attem p ts to e xp la in m ark e t

fo rc e s an d to b lam e th e ir lack o f su p p lie s o n the w a r fe ll o n d e a f e a rs , a s w e ll

th ey m ig h t s in ce A lg o n q u ia n s h ad a lre a d y se e n p r ic e s rise w ith th e le a s in g o f

the p o s ts .21

S o m e In d ia n s re a c te d to the c h a n g e s in e x c h a n g e ra te s b y re fu s in g to p ay

fo r g o o d s a d v a n c e d th em fo r th e ir h u n ts ; o th e rs b e g a n to a ttack an d p lu n d e r

F r e n c h trad e c a n o e s . In an d o f th e m se lv e s , the attacks re p re se n te d le ss an

A lg o n q u ia n re p u d ia tio n o f th e a llia n c e th an an a rm e d an d a n g ry p ro te st

ag a in st F r e n c h v io la tio n s o f the p r in c ip le s o f th e a llia n ce . M o s t w a rr io rs in

the pays d'en haut re se n te d th e sh o rta g e s an d h ig h p r ic e s o f F r e n c h trad e

g o o d s , b u t k illin g F re n c h m e n in stead o f s im p ly ro b b in g th em o r, in d e e d ,

ig n o r in g th em an d trad in g w ith the B r it ish at O sw e g o o r in the O h io co u n try

re fle c te d a d e e p e r a n g e r at w h at th ese h ig h p r ic e s re p re se n te d . B y d e m a n d in g

that th e ir a llie s s h e d b lo o d in an im p e r ia l w a r w h ile g iv in g th em fe w e r an d

fe w e r g o o d s , th e F r e n c h h ad c e a se d to act as fa th e rs . F o r A lg o n q u ia n s e ach

d e c re a se in w h at th e F r e n c h trad e rs o ffe r e d fo r fu rs an d sk in s w a s n o t a

d e m o n stra tio n o f e co n o m ic n e c e ss ity b u t an e xa m p le o f F r e n c h g re e d that

v io la te d the c o n c e p t o f the a llia n c e . T h e F r e n c h , not th ey , h ad b ro k e n the

a llia n c e . T h e a c c o u n t o f G e o r g e C ro g h a n , a S c o t s - I r is h tra d e r , o f a su d d e n

m u rd e r co m m itte d by a W y a n d o t c a p tu re s the b itte rn e ss an d a n g e r o f

in d iv id u a l w a rr io rs . “ A n o th e r F r e n c h T r a d e r h as s in c e b e e n k illed in a

p riv a te q u a rre l w ith o n e o f the Jo n o o n ta t ic h ro a n u [W yan d o ts], b e tw e e n the

R iv e r O h io an d the L a k e E r ie - the F re n c h m a n o ffe r in g b u t o n e c h a rg e o f

p o w d e r an d o n e b u lle t fo r a b e a v e r sk in to the In d ia n ; th e In d ia n to ok u p

h a tch e t an d k n o c k e d h im o n the h e a d .” 22

T h is w ave o f m u rd e rs an d a ttack s a la rm e d the F r e n c h c o n s id e ra b ly , b u t a s

in fo rm atio n filte re d in fro m the W e st, it b e ca m e a p p a re n t th at the a ttack s d id

not, as ye t, co n stitu te a c o n c e rte d a ttem p t b y the In d ia n s to d rive the F r e n c h

o u t o f the pays d ’en haut. T h e r e w e re , h o w e v e r , In d ia n s w h o so u g h t to tu rn

a n g e r a g a in st the F r e n c h in to a re a rra n g e m e n t o f the p o lit ica l m ap o f the

re g io n . T h e m o st p ro m in e n t o f th ese m en w e re O ro n to n y , h is W y a n d o t

21 For lease system, see Beauhamois to Minister, Oct. 28,1745, WTIC 17:449; T.a Galissonière to Minister, Oct. 23, 1748, W H C 17 :503-4 . For early warning of problems from cost of trade, see Bienville au Ministre, 21 juin 1737, AN, C 13A , v. 22, f. 10 1. For congés, gratis, see Beauharnois and Hocquart to Minister, Sept. 22, 1746 W HC 17 :4 50 -5 1. For English claim to have cut off French supplies, see T.ongueuil to Beauhamois, July 28, 1745, W HC 17:446-47. For French lack supplies for posts, see Beauhamois au ministre, 3 nov. 1746, AN, C 11A , v. 85, f. 230; Vaudreuil to Maurepas, March 22, 1747, 1H C 29:15; Bigot to Minister, Oct. 22, 1748, W HC 17:509.

1 1 Hanna, Wilderness Trail, 32 4 -33 ; for quotation, see 325.

The middle ground

201

fo llo w e rs at S a n d u s k y , an d th e ir M in g o and W h ite R iv e r a llie s . O ro n to n y

and the W yan d o ts a ttack ed the a llia n c e it s e lf as e xp lo ita tiv e . T h e F r e n c h

“ w o u ld a lw ays get th e ir y o u n g m en to g o to w a r a g a in st th e ir e n e m ie s , and

w o u ld u se th em as th e ir o w n p e o p le ; that is like s la v e s ; an d th e ir g o o d s w ere

so d e a r that th ey , the In d ia n s , c o u ld not b u y th e m .” 23 24 25

T h e i r b re a k w ith the F r e n c h w as o n ly the first fra c tu re that O ro n to n y an d

h is M in g o an d W h ite R iv e r a llie s m a d e in the p o litica l n e tw o rk s o f the pays d'en haut. O ro n to n y u se d the W y a n d o ts ’ attack on the F r e n c h to u n d e rlin e

h is o w n in d e p e n d e n c e fro m th e H u ro n -P e tu n s , w h ile the M in g o s an d W h ite

R iv e r In d ia n s d e c la re d th e ir in d e p e n d e n c e o f th e Iro q u o is co u n c il at

O n o n d a g a . C a n a c h q u a s y , a sp e a k e r fo r the M in g o s on the O h io , righ tly

a ttrib u ted M in g o a ttack s n o t to d e c is io n s at O n o n d a g a - w h ic h re m ain e d

n eu tra l - b u t to the y o u n g w a rr io rs o f th e w e ste rn v i lla g e s .24

T o su sta in th e m se lv e s aga in st th e F r e n c h , O ro n to n y an d h is a llie s n e e d e d

a id , an d in se e k in g it, they c o m p lic a te d the p o lit ic s o f th e O h io V a lle y still

fu rth e r. T h e y a p p ea le d to P e n n sy lv a n ia fo r h e lp , an d in d o in g so they

a ttach ed th e ir re b e llio n aga in st the F r e n c h to the im p e ria l w a r b e tw e e n

G r e a t B r ita in an d F r a n c e . P e n n sy lv a n ia ’ s in tere st in the pays d'en haut h ad

until the late 17 4 0 s b e e n re p re se n te d la rg e ly b y the S c o t s - I r is h trad e rs w h o

had fo llo w e d the S h a w n e e s an d D e la w a re s w est. In S e p te m b e r o f 1 7 4 7 , the

m o st p ro m in e n t o f th ese trad e rs , G e o r g e C ro g h a n , se n t a d e sp e ra te m e ssa g e

to P e n n sy lv an ia o ffic ia ls w a rn in g th em that u n le ss p re se n ts a rr iv e d q u ick ly ,

the re b e llin g In d ian s w o u ld re tu rn to th e F r e n c h . O n ly a fte r so m e d e lay d id

C ro g h a n re c e iv e an y g o o d s . W ith h is b e la te d a id , th e g o v e rn m e n t o f

P e n n sy lv an ia p artia lly a b a n d o n e d its o w n lo n g -h e ld fic tio n that th e w e ste rn

m ig ran ts w e re d e p e n d e n ts o f O n o n d a g a , co n tro lle d by the Iro q u o is co u n c il

at O n o n d a g a .2"1

O ro n to n y so u g h t to e x ten d h is a llia n ce w ith the P e n n sy lv a n ia n s th ro u g h ­

o u t the pays d'en haut. B r it ish b e lts an d O ro n to n y ’ s ap p e a ls fo r revo lt

fo llo w in g th e W y a n d o t a ttack s a p p a re n tly c o n v in ce d m an y C h ip p e w a s an d

O ttaw as that m e re ly p lu n d e r in g an d m u rd e r in g F re n c h m e n w o u ld b r in g

23 For quotation, see Journal of Conrad Weiser in Thwaites (cd.), E a rly W estern Travels, 1:24-25 (presents), 29 (Wyandot discontent); for Shawnees and Miamis, see Wallace, W eiser, 259. For attacks, see Galissonière to Minister, 23 Oct. 1748, N Y C D 10:183. For Green Bay, see La Jonquiére to Minister, Aug. 18, 1750, W H C 18:63-64. For Miamis and Shawnees to Pennsylvania, see A Treaty . . . Lancaster, July 19, 1748, P C R 5:307-19 .

24 For Wyandot belts, see Weiser to Peters, Oct. 15, 1747, P C R 5:136—37. The White River Indians claimed they had accepted the English hatchet offered the Six Nations at Albany in 1746. But, in fact, the Iroquois had rejected the hatchet; only the Mohawks had accepted it. The confederacy as a whole maintained its neutrality.

25 Hanna, W ilderness T ra il, 324-33 , summarizes material on the conflict. For Pennsylvania, see Wallace, W eiser, 260. For goods to Croghan, see Weiser Journal in Thwaites (ed.), E a rly W estern Travels, 1:39. For solicitation of goods, see Penn. Council, 25 Sept. 1747, P C R 5:119 . For warriors on Ohio, sec Penn. Council, 13 Nov. 1747, P C R 5:145-47 .

Republicans and rebels

202

B r it ish tra d e rs a m o n g th em . O th e r b e lts c a rr ie d b y the M is s is s a u g a s , n ow

a llie s o f the B r it ish in N e w Y o r k , co n ta in e d p lan s fo r a g e n e ra l s la u g h te r o f

the “ w h ite d o g s .” B u t the re su lt o f th e se m e ssa g e s w a s o n ly m o re sc a tte re d

a ttack s on F r e n c h trad e rs . D isc o n te n t o v e r trad e g o o d s h ad sp a w n e d attacks

on the F r e n c h an d h o p e s fo r B r it ish trad e , b u t on ly in the lo w e r O h io V a lle y

an d a m o n g the M is s is s a u g a s h ad it p ro d u c e d an a c tu a l a llia n c e w ith the

B r it is h .26

T h e e n d o f K in g G e o r g e ’ s W a r in 1 7 4 8 gave the F r e n c h a c h a n c e to

re p a ir th e d a m a g e , but in stead th ey a c c e le ra te d the d e te r io ra tio n o f the

a llia n c e . In th e la n g u a g e o f the c o u n c ils , y o u n g w a rr io rs w e re étourdi, th o u g h tle ss an d h e e d le s s ; in ev itab ly th ey w o u ld in tro u b le d tim es b lo c k the

p ath s an d d ark en th e sky. T h e g re a t a c h ie v e m e n t o f th e a llia n ce w a s that

O n o n tio an d h is c h ie fs - b o th F r e n c h an d A lg o n q u ia n - h ad c re a te d the

m e a n s to re p a ir d am age an d re sto re tran q u illity . B u t in the m id st o f this

c r is is , the F r e n c h se e m e d d e te rm in e d to u n d e rc u t th e a llia n c e c h ie fs an d to

a b an d o n the w e ll- tr ie d c u sto m s o f c o v e r in g an d ra is in g th e d e a d . O n o n tio

n e g le c te d th e r itu a ls o f s u rre n d e r an d fo rg iv e n e ss ; in stead , he h u m ilia te d h is

ow7n c h ie fs an d d e m a n d e d the d e a th o f h is e rran t c h ild re n . T h e F r e n c h

g o v e rn o rs s e e m e d in the la te 1 7 4 0 s an d e ar ly 1 7 5 0 s re a d y to ab a n d o n all the

co m p ro m ise s a c h ie v e d o n th e m id d le g ro u n d d u rin g the la st c e n tu ry . T h e y

se e m e d d e te rm in e d , as O ro n to n y c o n te n d e d , to trea t th e A lg o n q u ia n s as

su b je c ts o r, in A lg o n q u ia n te rm s, a s s lave s .

It is d o u b tfu l that the o ffic ia ls w h o attem p ted to su b stitu te fo rc e fo r

m ed ia tio n k n e w the s ig n ific a n c e o f the c h a n g e s th ey w e re d e m a n d in g .

E x p e r ie n c e a lo n e tau gh t F r e n c h g o v e rn o rs the lim its o f th e ir p o w e r an d the

n e c e ss ity o f th e m id d le g ro u n d . T h e lo n g te rm s o f G o v e r n o r d e V a u d re u il

an d G o v e r n o r d e B e a u h a rn o is h ad e d u c a te d th em , b u t w ith the re tire m e n t

o f G o v e r n o r d e B e a u h a rn o is in 1 7 4 7 , no g o v e rn o r h ad tim e to b e e d u ca te d

u n til G o v e r n o r d e V a u d r e u il ’s so n , P ie r re R ig a u d , M a r q u is d e V a u d r e u il-

C a v a g n a l, a ssu m e d o ffic e in 1 7 5 5 . T h e a p p o in te d s u c c e s s o r to B e a u h a rn o is ,

P ie r r e - Ja c q u e s d e T a fa n e l , M a r q u is d e L a Jo n q u iè r e , w a s c a p tu re d on the

h ig h se as b y the B r it ish . In h is a b se n c e fro m S e p te m b e r 1 7 4 7 u n til 1 7 4 9 , the

M a r q u is d e L a G a lis s o n iè r e se rv e d as g o v ern o r. L a Jo n q u iè r e a rr iv e d in

1 7 4 9 , a fte r th e c lo se o f the w a r , b u t he d ied in 1 7 5 2 . C h a r le s L e M o y n e ,

B a r o n d e L o n g u e u il , se rv e d b rie fly as an in terim g o v e rn o r u n til th e M a rq u is

D u q u e s n e d e M e n n e v ille to ok o ffic e in J u ly 1 7 5 2 . D u q u e s n e se rv e d fo r only

th re e y e a rs . M e a n w h ile , in F r a n c e , the lo n g te n u re o f the C o m te de

M a u r e p a s as m in iste r o f the m arin e an d the c o lo n ie s h ad e n d e d in 1 7 4 9 , and

26 For message carried by Mississaugas, see Parolles. . . Missisague du village du fond du lac Ontario, AN, C 11A , v.91, f. 107. La Jonquière later dated this message as 1747, La Jonquière to Minister, Oct. 5, 175 1, W HC 18 :10 0 -0 1.

The middle ground

A n to in e L o u is R o u ille h ad s u c c e e d e d h im in o ffic e . N e ith e r co n tin u ity n o r

e x p e r ie n c e in the fo rm u la tio n o f F r e n c h p o licy e x is te d d u r in g the p erio d o f

revo lts in the pays d ’en haut. T h r e a t s o f fo rce re p la c e d m e d ia t io n .27

U n d e r the n ew g o v e rn o rs , the fo rm al ritu al lan g u a g e o f O n o n tio to h is

c h ild re n re m a in e d , b u t the lo g ic o f h is ac tio n s in c re a s in g ly b e lie d h is w o rd s.

T h e n e w g o v e rn o rs e xp e cte d o b e d ie n c e , an d th ey m isto o k th e A lg o n q u ia n s ’

ritu al d e m an d s fo r p ity fo r a d m iss io n s o f d e p e n d e n c e . F r e n c h o ffic e rs in the

W e st kn ew b e tter , b u t the g o v e rn o rs su b v e rte d th e ir e ffo r ts to e n d the c ris is .

T h e co m m a n d e rs at M ic h ilim a c k in a c and D e tro it , w o rk in g th ro u g h loyal

c h ie fs , u sed th e co n vo ys and re in fo rc e m e n ts that re a c h e d the pays d'en haut in 1 7 4 7 an d 1 7 4 8 to b e g in the re sto ra tio n o f the a llia n c e . In Ja n u a r y 1 7 4 8 ,

P au l Jo s e p h L e M o y n e , C h e v a lie r d c L o n g u c u il , c o m m a n d in g at D e tro it ,

a ttem pted to re c o n c ile the In d ia n s at h is p o st b y p a rd o n in g the re b e ls an d

re le a s in g the p r iso n e rs w h o h ad a ttack e d the F r e n c h . T h is m o d e ra te c o u rse

b ro u g h t h im a re p rim a n d fro m h is o w n fa th er, C h a r le s L e M o y n e , B a ro n de

L o n g u e u il , so on to b e the g o v e rn o r o f M o n tre a l, w h o a rticu la te d the n ew

p o lic y o f c o e rc io n . G o v e rn o r d e L a G a lis s o n iè r e o rd e re d th e co m m a n d e rs to

e xa c t th e s u rre n d e r o f a ll “ In d ia n m u rd e re rs an d m a le fa c to rs ” an d sen d

th em d o w n to Q u e b e c . In ad d itio n , e ac h tr ib e w a s to p ro d u c e tw o B r it ish

p r iso n e rs fo r e v e ry F r e n c h m a n th ey h ad k ille d .28

S u rr e n d e r in g k ille rs w a s b y the 1 7 4 0 s cu sto m a ry in the pays d ’en haut, b u t

so w a s p a rd o n in g th em . W h e n th e O ttaw as an d S a u ltc u rs o f M ic h ilim a c k in a c

and S a g in a w b e g an to s u rre n d e r the k ille rs , th ey w e re a sto n ish e d to find that

the F r e n c h n o t o n ly p u t th em in p r iso n , w ith n o p ro m ise o f m ercy , b u t

re fu se d the ca lu m e t u n til a ll m u rd e re rs w e re su rre n d e re d . T h e F r e n c h at

M ic h ilim a c k in a c d e c la re d that th ere w o u ld b e no m o re p a rd o n s sin ce th ese

o n ly o cc a s io n e d n e w cr im e s . W h e n the In d ia n s d e m a n d e d m e rcy , the

F r e n c h re p lie d that it w as m e rc y to d e ta in the p r iso n e rs an d th u s h alt th e ir

c r im e s . R e q u e s ts fo r m e rc y fo r the m u rd e re rs , m ad e in c o u n c il to L a

G a lis s o n iè re h im se lf, o n ly b ro u g h t h is re n e w e d d e m an d fo r the s u r r e n d e r o f

all the m u rd e re rs an d s tre n g th e n e d h is d e te rm in atio n to p u n ish the gu ilty .

T h e g o v e rn o r re le a se d a h o sta g e w h o h ad p re v io u s ly b e e n g iv en fo r the

m u r d e re rs ’ s u rre n d e r , b u t h e w a rn e d the In d ia n s : “ T h e w o rd p a rd o n fo r an y

Republicans and rebels 20^

27 Gustave Lanctot,/f History o f Canada, 4 vols, (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1965k 370-89.

28 For arrival of convoy in 1747, see journal, Nov. 23, 1747, N Y C D 10:140. For actions of commanders, Saint Pierre at Michilimackinac, see journal, Nov. 10, 1747, N Y C D 10:137. For Longueuil and pardon to Saulteurs, and Ottawas and Chippewas of Saginaw, see journal, Nov. 23, 1747, N Y C D 10 :14 1; his attempts to fortify loyalty of Mikinac and Kinousaki, Ottawa chiefs at Detroit, see Journal, Dec. 3, Dec. 23, 1747, NYCD 10:145, 149. For attack and pardon, see Journal, Nov, 29, 1747, Jan. 12, 1748, N Y C D 10 :150 -52 , 1 56—57; for Longueuil and La Galissonière, see Journal June 2, 1748, N Y C D 10 :16 1-6 2 .

2 0 4

m u rd e re r m u st n ot be p ro n o u n c e d a n y m o r e .” L a G a lis s o n iè r e , w h o b y Ju ly

had th re e m u rd e re rs in c u sto d y , w a s p le a se d w ith th e re su lts o f h is p o lic y

an d the re n e w e d a ttack s b y so m e In d ia n s on the B r it ish . H e in fo rm e d L e

G a r d e u r d e S t . P ie r re , the c o m m a n d e r a t M ic h ilim a c k in a c , an d L o n g u e u il

that the a rr iv a l o f a co n vo y u n d e r the S ie u r d e C é lo ro n in 1 7 4 8 sh o u ld give

th em th e ab ility to act w ith e ve n g re a te r firm n e ss in e x a c t in g the s u r r e n d e r o f

the m u r d e re rs .29 30

T h e A lg o n q u ia n s , fo r th e ir p art, v ie w e d th is n e w F r e n c h re c a lc itra n c e

w ith g ro w in g c o n fu s io n an d a larm . T h a t m u rd e re rs sh o u ld b e s u rre n d e re d

w a s p re d ic ta b le . T h a t the F r e n c h sh o u ld d e m an d p r is o n e rs to ra ise up th eir

d e a d w a s u n d e rsta n d a b le . B u t in re tu rn , the m u rd e re rs sh o u ld b e p a rd o n e d

an d re s to re d to fa v o r, an d th is w a s not b e in g d o n e . T h e A lg o n q u ia n so lu tio n

to th e p ro b le m is a p p a re n t in the sp e e c h o f G r o s S e rp e n t , an O ttaw a m a rrie d

to an Iro q u o is w o m an o f th e v illa g e o f P e tit R a p id e n e a r N ia g a ra . G r o s

S e r p e n t w a s a m e d ia to r so lic ite d b y the w ife o f A g o u a c h im a g a n d , an O ttaw a

m an w h o h a d le d a p arty th at h ad a m b u sh e d an d k ille d so m e F r e n c h

v o y a g e u rs . S h e h ad ask e d h is a id in o b ta in in g p a rd o n fo r h e r h u sb a n d . G r o s

S e rp e n t , a c c o m p a n ie d b y the Iro q u o is o f P e tit R a p id e , sp o k e at N ia g a ra in

1 7 4 8 . H e gave th e F r e n c h a b e a v e r ro b e that w o u ld sy m b o lic a lly h o ld the

b o n e s o f th e m u rd e re d m en , an d h e ra ise d u p th e d e a d w ith a s lave . H e

a sk e d that the p a st be fo rg o tte n an d th at m e rc y b e g ra n te d . T h e F r e n c h

c o m m a n d e r a t N ia g a ra a c c e p te d the g ifts th at G r o s S e r p e n t o ffe r e d , b u t o n ly

O n o n tio , h e sa id , c o u ld g ra n t p a rd o n . I f A g o u a c h im a g a n d an d h is m en w en t

to M o n tre a l an d th rew th e m se lv e s o n the m e rcy o f th e ir fa th e r , th e y w o u ld •JA

o b tain m e rc y .'

B u t m u rd e re rs w e re n o t re c e iv in g the u su a l re c e p tio n at M o n tre a l an d

Q u e b e c . L a G a lis s o n iè r e c o n te n d e d la te r that he in te n d e d to re le a s e o n e o f

the m u rd e re rs h e a lre a d y h a d in c u sto d y to A c h a o u a lin a , a S a g in a w c h ie f

w h o w as the m a n ’s re la tiv e , b u t h e g ave no in d ica tio n o f th is to the d e le g a tio n

o f M ic h ilim a c k in a c c h ie fs w h o v is ite d h im at the tim e. H e d e n ie d the

re q u e s t o f the c h ie fs fo r th e re le a se o f the m u rd e re rs a n d o rd e re d th e k ille rs

co n v e y e d fro m M o n tre a l to Q u e b e c . B u t as the F r e n c h g u a rd e sc o rte d th e ir

p r iso n e rs to w ard Q u e b e c , an u n k n o w n p arty a ttack ed th em , s la u g h te re d the

F r e n c h to a m an , an d fre e d the p r iso n e rs . T h e e s c a p e e s jo in e d the c h ie fs

w h o w e re a lre a d y o n th e ir w a y b a ck to M ic h ilim a c k in a c e an d S a g in a w and

29 For surrender of killers at Michilimackinac, see Journal, June 25, 1748, N Y C D 10:168-69. At Quebec, July 5, 1748, N Y C D 10:170; surrender of murderer from Green Bay, Journal, July 14, 1748, N Y C D 10:172. For greater firmness, see Journal, July 23, 1748, N Y C D 10 :173. For delivery of prisoners from Michilimackinac and Saginaw, Galissonière to Minister Oct. 23, 1748, N Y C D 10:183.

30 Parolles du Gros Serpend . . . dans le conseil tenus a Niagara, le 2 août 1748, AN, C i iA, v. 97, f. 402.

The middle ground

acco m p an ie d th em h o m e . It w a s an o b je c t le sso n in the lim its o f F r e n c h

p o w e r an d p atr ia rch y , b u t it o n ly re n e w e d the F r e n c h d e term in atio n to

re d u c e th e ir a llie s . T h e y w o u ld m e e t w ith little s u c c e ss . T h e S in a g o O ttaw as

an d m an y o f the S a u lte u rs fled M ic h ilim a c k in a c an d re m ain e d se c u re ly at

S a g in a w until th ey re c e iv e d F r e n c h p ard o n in 1 7 5 1 . 31

A lth o u g h the re lian ce on fo rc e w a s fa ilin g to ach ie v e its e n d s, the n ew

m in iste r o f the m a rin e , R o u illé , e n c o u ra g e d h is g o v e rn o rs to re je c t the o ld e r

m eth o d s o f the m id d le g ro u n d . H e e x p re sse d u n d e rsta n d a b le fru stra tio n at

the e sca p e o f the M ic h ilim a c k in a c m u rd e re rs , b u t the le sso n h e d rew

su m m arize d th e c h a n g in g F r e n c h v iew o f the a llia n ce . T h e o ffic e rs at the

p o sts , R o u ille w ro te , w e re too “ d isp o se d to en d d isp u te s w ith the In d ia n s by

m ean s o f c o n c ilia t io n .” O n ly “ w e ll p la c e d e x a m p le s o f se v e rity ” w o u ld ch e ck

the In d ia n s , an d g o v e rn o rs sh o u ld “ n e g le c t n o o cc a s io n s fo r p ro c u r in g ” su ch

e xa m p le s . T h e ch an g e w a s e ch o e d b y th e g o v e rn o rs . L a Jo n q u iè r e p ro ­

c la im e d th at it w as tim e “ to lay d o w n the law to the tr ib es w h ic h h ave

re b e lle d ag a in st u s an d to fo rc e th em even in sp ite o f th e m se lv e s b a c k to

th e ir d u ty .” 32

B r in g in g the tr ib e s b a c k to th e ir d u ty h ad in th e p ast a lw ays in vo lved

w o rk in g th ro u g h the c h ie fs , b u t n o w F r e n c h g o v e rn o rs ad o p te d p o lic ie s that

b o th a lie n ate d an d e n fe e b le d the a llia n ce c h ie fs u p o n w h o m th e ir o w n

su c c e s s d e p e n d e d . In a d isa stro u s se r ie s o f c o n fe re n c e s at Q u e b e c in 17 4 9 ,

G o v e rn o r d e L a G a lis s o n ic r c in su lte d m an y o f the v is it in g d e le g a tio n s b y

g iv in g th em e ith e r no p re se n ts o r o n ly to ken p re se n ts . A lth o u g h he gave

su b stan tia l p re se n ts to th ose tr ib e s w h o su rre n d e re d m en w h o had k illed the

F r e n c h d u r in g the w a r, th is h ad m in im al e ffe c t s in c e h e s im u lta n e o u sly

d e n ie d m e rc y to the m u rd e re rs . O n o n tio h ad h u m ilia ted h is c h ie fs , an d he

p aid a p ric e fo r it. T h e im m e d ia te re su lt o f the c o n fe re n c e w a s in c re a s in g

d isco n te n t a m o n g th e M ia m i c o n fe d e ra tio n . L e s O n g le s , the le a d in g W e a

c h ie f at O u ia te n o n , h ad to b e g a little b a rre l o f b ra n d y fro m the C o m te dc

R a y m o n d at the M ia m i p o st so that “ he m ig h t n ot a rr iv e in sh a m e at m y

v illa g e .” B u t L e s O n g le s ’s sm all b a rre l o f b ra n d y d id n o t save h im fro m the

sco rn o f o th e r W e as . L e C o m te , a n o th e r W e a le a d e r , m o ck ed L e s O n g le s

fo r h a v in g re tu rn e d fro m M o n tre a l w ith n o th in g .33

31 For murderers, see Galissonière to Minister, Oct. 23, 1748, N Y C D 10:184; Canada, Sauvages, 15 avril 1749, AN, C i i A, v. 94, f. 73. For pardon, see Parolles, 0 8 t8 ois Sinagos du Saginaw, 13 juillet, 17 5 1, AN, C 11A , v.97, La Jonquière to Minister, Sept. 17, 175 1, W HC 18:83. The figure “ 8” in “ O8t8ois” is pronounced “ dh.”

32 For first quotation, see Rouillé to La Jonquière, May 4, 1749, IH C 29:87-88; for second quotation, see La Jonquière to Rouillé, Nov. 12, 1749, IH C 24:124-25.

33 For lack of presents, see Report of Sieur Roy, Apr. 1, 1750, IH C 29 :170,173; Report of Pore Epic, Apr. 5, 1750, ibid., 176; Report of Raymond, Feb. 15, 1750, IH C 29 :177-78; Report of Le Pian, May 1750, ibid., 198; Raymond to La Jonquière, May 22, 1750, ibid.,

Republicans and rebels 205

20 Ô

L e s O n g le s w as n o t a lo n e in h is h u m ilia tio n , b u t he a c c e p te d it w ith m o re

fo rb e a ra n c e th an o th e r, le sse r c h ie fs . L a G r a in e , a su b o rd in a te W e a c h ie f,

an d L ’ E n fa n t , a P ia n k a sh a w c h ie f at V e rm ilio n , a lso re tu rn e d fro m M o n tre a l

e m p ty -h a n d e d , an d th ey fe ll in to a ra g e w h e n th ey d isc o v e re d that in th e ir

a b se n c e th e ir v illa g e s h ad b e e n ra v a g e d b y d ise a se . T h e y b la m e d the

e p id e m ic on F r e n c h w itc h c ra ft . L a G r a in e , L ’E n fa n t , L e C o m te , an d L a

M o u c h e N o ir e , a n o th e r P ia n k a sh a w c h ie f, all jo in e d re b e l M ia m is w h o h ad

a lre a d y a c c e p te d b e lts fro m O ro n to n y . A t the Illin o is se ttlem e n ts M a c tig u e

d e M a c a rty , a v o lu b le se lf- im p o rta n t d ru n k a rd , b e c a m e c o m m a n d e r in 1 7 5 1 .

U n lik e e a r lie r c o m m a n d e rs , M a c a r ty d id n o t im m e d ia te ly u n d e rsta n d the

n e c e ss ity o f g iv in g “ the c h ie fs th e w h e re w ith a l to m a in ta in th e ir p re stig e in

the v i lla g e .” 34

U n d e rc u tt in g the c h ie fs h u rt th e F r e n c h fo r it re n d e re d the w a rr io rs

in c re a s in g ly in d e p e n d e n t. D u r in g the b e st o f tim es, as th e F r e n c h n o ted ,

“ th ere is o n ly v o lu n ta ry su b o rd in a tio n ” a m o n g the w e ste rn In d ia n s . “ E a c h

p e rso n is fre e to d o as he p le a se s . T h e v illa g e c h ie fs an d w a r c h ie fs can h ave

in flu e n c e , b u t th ey d o n o t h ave au th o rity , still th e ir in flu e n c e o ve r th e y o u n g

m e n d e p e n d s u p o n h o w m u ch th ey e x e rt it, an d u p o n th e ir a tte n tio n to

k e e p in g th e ir k e ttles fu ll, so to s a y .” L e s O n g le s re m a in e d loyal, b u t the c h ie f

h im s e lf ad m itted that h e co u ld n o t h o ld h is y o u n g m e n w h e n th e F r e n c h

re fu se d to o f fe r a bon marché. Q u o tin g F r e n c h p r ic e s that re q u ire d a m an to

sp e n d h is e n tire y e a r ’s h u n t m e re ly to c lo th e h im se lf, h e to ld the C o m te de

R a y m o n d that th is “ re b u ffs all o u r y o u n g m e n , an d w e a re n o lo n g e r ab le to

h o ld th em b a c k .” W ith o u t a bon marché - w h ic h it w a s th e d u ty o f th e ir fa th e r

to p ro v id e - the w a rr io rs co u ld n o t b e h e ld to th e a llia n c e .35

T h e c a p sto n e o n th e e d ific e o f fa ilu re e re c te d b y th e F r e n c h re so rt to

d ic tatio n an d su b o rd in a tio n cam e w ith the C é lo ro n e xp e d itio n o f 1 7 4 9 .

G o v e r n o r d e L a G a lis s o n iè r e d e c id e d to d isp a tch an e xp e d itio n u n d e r

C a p ta in d e C é lo ro n to e xp e l the B r it ish , to fo rc e O ro n to n y e ith e r to re tu rn to

D e tro it o r to d rive h im o ff , an d to d isp e rse o th e r In d ia n re b e ls w h o h ad

The middle ground

205-6. For disease, see Report of the Nephew of M. the Commandant at Ouiatonon, Apr. 2, 1750, ib id .y 174. For Les Grands Ongles, see Raymond to La Jonquière, May 22, 1750, ib id ., 201, 207; for words of Les Grands Ongles, see May 17, 1750, IH C 29:214-25.

,4 For other chiefs, see Report of Sieur Roy, Apr. 1, 1750, IH C 29:170, 173; Report of Pore Epic, Apr. 5, 1750, ib id ., 176; Report of Raymond, Feb. 15, 1750, IH C 29:177-78. These were almost certainly the chiefs who entered the covenant chain of the Iroquois and English at la Demoiselle’s town in Feb. 1750; see Treaty with Wawiagtas and Piankashas, Mulkeam (ed.), G eorge M ercer Papers, 128-39. For Illinois visit and gifts, see De Guyenne to Vaudreuil, Sept. 10, 1752, IH C 29:719-20. For Macarty, see Duquesne to Rouille, Oct. 3 1, 17 5 3 1^ 2 9 :8 4 6 -4 7 . For chiefs, quotation, see Edward P. Hamilton (trans. and ed ) , A dventu re in the W ilderness: The A m erican Jo u rn a ls o f Lou is A ntoin e de B ou gainville, 17 5 6 -6 0 (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1964), 134. Raymond to La Jonquière, May 22, 1750, IH C 29:201, 207; Words of Les Grands Ongles, May 17, 1750, IH C 2 9 :2 14 -15 .

207

c o n g re g a te d at S o n n o n tio on the S c io to R iv e r . In stead o f re s to r in g F r e n c h

h e g e m o n y at a stro k e , C é lo r o n ’ s e xp e d itio n d e m o n stra te d the w e a k n e ss o f

the F r e n c h .36

C e lo r o n ’s p ro g re ss fro m the G r e a t L a k e s to th e O h io w ith tw o h u n d re d

F r e n c h , th irty m iss io n In d ia n s , an d a lo ad o f le ad p la te s , w h ich h e b u rie d to

m ark the O h io b o u n d a ry o f N e w F r a n c e , p ro v id e d the F r e n c h cap ta in w ith

d a ily d o se s o f h u m ilia tio n . A n y c h an c e o f su c c e s s fo r the e xp e d itio n v a n ish e d

w h e n the D e tro it In d ia n s , a fte r g re a t p ro m ise s , re fu se d to jo in C é lo ro n .

W illiam Jo h n s o n , n ow e m e rg in g as the c e n tra l f ig u re in N e w Y o r k ’s In d ian

p o licy , sen t m e s se n g e rs w e st to w a rn o f C e lo r o n ’s a p p ro a ch , an d a fte r so m e

in itia l p a n ic , the O h io In d ia n s g re w in c re a s in g ly d e fian t w h e n th ey re a liz e d

h ow few m en a c c o m p an ie d C é lo ro n . T h e y co u ld , a fte r a ll, m u ste r n e a rly

e ig h t h u n d re d w a rr io rs on the u p p e r O h io a lo n e .37 38

In the en d , C é lo ro n co u ld o n ly re q u e st the o b e d ie n ce that h e w a s o rd e re d

to d e m a n d . In h is v a r io u s c o u n c ils C é lo ro n w a rn e d the In d ia n s that the

B r it ish n ow cam e fo r trad e b u t e ve n tu a lly w o u ld se ize the In d ia n s ’ lan d s.

C é lo ro n d id n o t h im s e lf d are e x e c u te h is o rd e rs to p illa g e an d e v ic t the

B r it ish tra d e rs w h o had flo c k e d to the O h io . In ste a d , he c o u ld d o no m o re

than tell the tra d e rs h e e n c o u n te re d to le av e an d n o t re tu rn . H e re a liz e d that

th e ir a b se n c e w o u ld n o t e x c e e d h is o w n sta y in the v illa g e s . In d ia n p ro m ise s

to b a n ish th ese E n g lish m e n g re w e v e r v a g u e r as h e p ro c e e d e d w est. B y the

tim e he re a c h e d the to w n s o f C h in in g u é (L o g sto w n ) an d S o n n o n tio h e,

h im se lf, fe a re d attack . '8

S im ila r d e fia n c e w as a p p a re n t all a c ro ss the pays d ’en haut. In 1 7 4 9 and

1 7 5 0 , la rg e n u m b e rs o f O ttaw as an d C h ip p e w a s from L a k e s S u p e r io r an d

H u ro n co n tin u e d to ca rry fu rs to O sw e g o . H e r e th ey re c e iv e d w a m p u m

b e lts , m e d a ls , an d flags fro m the B r it ish to c a rry b ack to the pays d ’en haut. N o u k 8 a ta , a M ic h ilim a c k in a c O ttaw a , b e c a m e a B r it ish c h ie f, an d m an y

w a rr io rs e a g e rly so u g h t to fo llo w h im . O ttaw as an d C h ip p e w a s ca rr ie d

B r it ish b ra n d y w e st to G r e e n B a y , a ro u s in g fe a r o f B r it ish in flu e n c e th ere .

Republicans and rebels

36 For Céloron expedition, see Galissonière to Rouillé, June 26, 1749, IH C 29:97. 37 Ib id . A complete text of Celoron’s journal is in Margry, Découvertes 6:666-726. There is

an abbreviated translation in W H C 18 :36-59, which is valuable largely for the footnotes that give place locations. For expedition, see Journal de la Campagne, Margry, Découvertes 6:666. For initial terror, see ib id ., 671, 675, 680, 685. For refusal of Indians of Detroit, see ib id ., 714. For warrior strength, see Weiser, Journal, in Thwaites (ed.), E a rly W estern Travels (Weiser counted members of all the Six Nations plus Shawnees, Wyandots, “ Tisagechroanus,” Mohicans, and Delawares). For Johnson’s warning, see Hendricks Speech to Johnson, Feb. 2, 1749-50, N Y C D 6:548.

38 For fears of attack, see Journal, Margry, D écouvertes 6:691-92, 70 3-5 ; for warnings about Knglish, see ib id ., 6:681 , 694-95; for signs of traders, see ib id ., 6:678, 683-84, 686, 688, 689. For promises, see ib id ., 6:678-80. By Sonnontio the Indians made no specific promises, they only said they would work for bonnes affaires, ibid, 6:713. For English in every village, see J R 69:185.

2 o8

F a r t h e r east, n e a r L a k e E r ie , n in e v illa g e s o f M is s is s a u g a s , h a v in g e n tire ly

fo rsa k e n the F r e n c h a llia n c e , m o ved c lo s e r to the I r o q u o is / 9

C é lo r o n ’ s e xp e d itio n w a s su p p o se d to re so lv e F r e n c h p o lic y d iffic u lt ie s ;

in ste a d , it u n d e rlin e d th e co n tin u in g d e te r io ra tio n o f the a llia n c e an d le d to

fu rth e r d rift. C é lo ro n h im s e lf c o n c lu d e d that the In d ia n s w e re “ v e ry b ad ly

d isp o se d to w ard th e F r e n c h an d e n tire ly d e v o te d to the E n g lis h .” F o rc e

w o u ld o n ly d riv e th em into the a rm s o f the B r it ish an d a lly th em to the T ê t e s

P la tte s . F r e n c h tra d e rs , C é lo ro n th o u g h t, c o u ld n o t m e e t B r it ish p r ic e s , and

e ve n i f th ey c o u ld , th is w o u ld o n ly e n c o u ra g e the co n tin u in g m ig ratio n south

to la n d s “ c o n v e n ie n t to the E n g lis h g o v e rn m e n ts .” L a Jo n q u iè r e , w h o

s u c c e e d e d L a G a lis s o n iè r e , in itia lly p la n n e d a m u c h la rg e r e xp e d itio n to

fo llo w C c lo r o n ’ s , b u t w h e n he fo u n d C é lo r o n h ad n o t a c tu a lly b e e n a ttack e d ,

h e d e c id e d tra d e rs an d a fe w o ffic e rs w o u ld su ffic e . F o r the n e x t se v e ra l

y e a rs h e o sc illa te d b e tw e e n th reats o f fo rc e an d attem p ts at c o n c ilia t io n .40

W h a te v e r its d e fic ie n c ie s , su ch d r ift h ad a d v a n tag e s o ve r th e ste a d fast

p u rsu it o f the d isa s tro u s p o lic ie s o f the p re c e d in g fe w y e a rs . T h e ap p ea l o f

fo rce an d su b o rd in a tio n re m a in e d stro n g fo r L a Jo n q u iè r e , b u t h e c h a n n e le d

it in to a c tio n s a g a in st the B r it ish . L a G a lis s o n iè r e h ad a lre a d y su g g e ste d to

the co u rt the n e c e ss ity o f n ew p o sts a lo n g the O h io , b u t fo r the m o m e n t, L a

Jo n q u iè r e co n ten ted h im s e lf w ith a ttack s on B r it ish tra d e rs . T h e F r e n c h and

th e ir p a rtisa n s se iz e d B r it is h trad e rs w h e n e v e r th ey fo u n d th em u n p ro te c te d

in th e O h io co u n try . T h e a c tio n s th re a te n e d the r e b e ls ’ in te re sts w ith o u t

th re a te n in g th e ir liv e s , b u t the B r it ish u se d the attack s to a rg u e that the

F r e n c h so u g h t b o th to d e n y the A lg o n q u ia n s lib e rty to trad e an d to e n sla v e

th e m .41

J<J The “ 8” in ‘Nouk8ata” is pronounced “ dh.” I.a Jonquière to Minister, Sept. 20, 1750, W H C 18:67-68; La Jonquière to Minister, Sept. 17, 175 1, W H C 18 :80 -8 1; Parolics dc Pemant8euns [Pennahouel], 5 juillet 175 1, AN, C 11A , v.97. For Green Bay, see La Jonquière to Minister, Sept. 16, 175 1, W H C 18:78-79; Returns of Western Tribes Who Traded at Oswego, 1749, N Y C D 6:538. Example of English message, Speech of English at Oswego to the Huron named Tahoké, n.d., IH C 29:127-28 . Mississaugas were trading at Oswego, and the French in 1749 sought to provide both a regulated trade and to restrict their access to the English, Les journaux de M. de Léry . . . 1749, R A P Q , 1926-27, 339. For movement of Mississaugas, Clinton to Lords of Trade, July 17, 1751, N Y C D 6 :7 13 - 14 ; Lindesay to Johnson, July 10, 175 1, N Y C D 6:729-30. Colden credited this move to French inspired attacks by the Ottawas, but 1 have found no evidence of such attacks in the French records, Colden to Clinton, Aug. 8, 17 5 1, N Y C D 6:742.

40 For quotation on attitude of tribes and French dilemma, see Margry, Découvertes 6:725-26. Céloron added that in any case French traders would only trade beaver to the English in exchange for menues pelleteries that brought a high price in France and a low price in England, La Jonquière au Ministre, 27 fév. 1750, AN, C 11A , v. 95, f. 129.

41 For La Galissonière’s suggestion, see Memoir on the French Colonies, Dec. 1750, N Y C D 10:230. For protests to English over traders’ presence, see Jonquière to Phips, Mar. 7 ,1750 , N Y C D 6:565-66. For attacks on traders, see Trent to Peters, July 22, 1750, P A , series 1, 2:50; Lindsay to Johnson, Sept. 7, 1750\ J P 1:297; Johnson 10 Clinton, Sept. 25, 1750, N Y C D 6:590-91; Deposition ofjohn Patton, Mar. 8, 1752, IH C 29:490-99; Deposition of

The middle ground

E x c e p t fo r th ese a ttack s, F r e n c h p o licy g re w in c re a s in g ly co n c ilia to ry . In

1 7 5 0 , L a Jo n q u iè r e b e g an to act as a fa th e r an d to re sto re th e a llian ce . B y

d e c la r in g a g e n e ra l am n e sty , h e e n d e d the fia sc o e s that h ad re su lte d fro m

F r e n c h attem pts to p u n ish the k ille rs o f F re n c h m e n d u r in g the w a r . H e th en

m o ved to stre n g th e n the a llia n ce c h ie fs . In d e a lin g w ith v irtu a lly e v e ry b an d

that a p p e a re d in M o n tre a l that y e a r , h e a w a rd e d m e d a ls to th o se m en

d e sig n a te d as a llia n ce c h ie fs by e ith e r v illa g e rs o r p re v io u s m e d a l c h ie fs . H e

gave sizab le p re se n ts to the c h ie fs to re d istr ib u te in th e ir v illa g e s , an d he

m ed ia te d o u tsta n d in g q u a rre ls b e tw e e n th e v illa g e s . N o t sa tis fie d w ith the

ra p p ro c h e m e n t he h ad a rra n g e d at M o n tre a l, L a Jo n q u iè r e , w h o h ad

re p lace d the c o m m a n d e rs at D e tro it an d at th e M ia m i p o st, u rg e d on the

n e w o ffic e rs a p o lic y o f co n c ilia tio n in the O h io V a lle y . C c lo ro n a rra n g e d fo r

a la rg e d e leg a tio n o f c h ie fs fro m D e tro it an d S a in t Jo s e p h to v is it the re b e l

M ia m is in o rd e r to p e rsu a d e th em to re tu rn to F o r t M ia m i. S im u lta n e o u s ly ,

he re cru ited F a th e r de la R ic h a r d ic to v isit the W yan d o ts an d co n v in ce th em

to re tu rn to D e tro it . G o v e r n o r d e V a u d rc u il o f L o u is ia n a ad v o ca te d a s im ila r

p o licy o f c o n c ilia tio n .42

L a Jo n q u ic r e ’s p o lic y o f re c o n c ilia t io n p ro v e d m o re su c c e s s fu l than

th e e a r lie r th re a ts o f p u n ish m e n t and d e m a n d s o f su b o rd in a tio n . S o m e

W yan d o ts d e se rte d O ro n to n y , w h o h ad m o ved so u th to w ard the B r it ish an d

the O h io ; th e O ttaw as at S a g in a w a c c e p te d L a Jo n q u iè r e ’ s a m n e sty an d

re tu rn e d to M ic h ilim a c k in a c . N o u k S a ta , the O ttaw a c h ie f at M ic h ilim a c k in a c

w h o h ad trad ed an d n e g o tia ted w ith the B r it ish at O sw e g o , b e g g e d fo rg iv e ­

n e ss . B y the tim e he h e ld c o u n c il w ith the tr ib e s o f the G r e a t L a k e s in

1 7 5 1 , L a Jo n q u iè r e h ad b e g u n to u n d e rsta n d the re a lit ie s an d rh e to ric

Republicans and rebels 209

Thomas Bourke, Mar. 8, 1752, ibid., 503-05. For justification and rival imperial positions, see Jonquière to Clinton, Aug. 10, 175 1, and Clinton’s notes, N Y C D 6 :731-36 . The Mohawks and English in 1750 interpreted French actions as preparation for an attack on both the Ohio Indians and the Iroquois, Johnson to Clinton, May 4, 1750 , J P 1:276-77.

42 For presents, see Jonquière au Ministre, 3 nov. 175 1, AN, C n A , v. 97, f. 193. For medal chiefs, see Parolles des Sakis, Réponse, 29 juin, 1 juillet, 1750, AN, C i iA, f. 251; Parolles des P8tet8atames, 29 juin 1750, AN, C n A , v.95, f.249; Parolles des Kiskakons. . . de Michilimackinac et réponse, 4, 6 Juillet 1750, AN, C i iA, v.95, £ 2 4 1. For mediation, also see Parolles des Sakis, Réponse, 29 juin, 1 juillet, 1750, AN, C n A , f. 251; Parolles des Saulteurs de Chouagamegon, et réponse, 2 -3 juillet 1750, AN, C n A , v.95. For pardon, see Parolles des Kiskakons . . . de Michilimackinac, et réponse, 4, 6 juillet 1750, AN, C i iA, v. 95, f. 241; Parolles de 8ta8ois de la bande de la fourche, Réponse, 1 juillet, 6 juillet, 1750, AN, C 11A , v.95, £244; Puants de la Bay, (1750), AN, C n A , v.95, £ 195. For actual mediation and another killing of a Frenchman, seejonquière to Rouillé, Sept. 17 ,17 5 1 , I I I C 29:347-55. For instructions for De Villiers, see July 10, 1750, IH C 29 :2 17-25. Raymond later claimed that he was on the verge of restoring many of the rebel Miamis when he was replaced, but this is doubtful. Raymond to Rouillé, Oct. 1, 175 1, IH C 29:393-98.

The death of Frenchmen could still spawn initial demands for execution, La Jonquière to Ministre, Sept. 17, 175 1, W HC 18 :8 1-8 3 . Vaudreuil was clearly contemplating more forceful actions against the rebels, Vaudreuil à Jonquière, 24 mars 175 1, Cavagnal Letter- books, LO9, v. 4, Huntington Library.

2 10

o f a llia n ce p o lit ic s . H is p re se n ts , u n lik e L a G a lis s o n iè r e ’ s, w e re la rg e ,

an d he h o n o re d an d w e lc o m e d the c h ie fs . H e w as re a d y to fo rg iv e th o se w h o

h ad h ad d e a lin g s w ith the B r it ish . H e p ra ise d the c h ie fs an d sp e a k e rs in

c o u n c il. H e a c te d q u ic k ly to m e d ia te q u a rre ls b e tw e e n h is loyal c h ild re n . H e

h ad le a rn e d to th re a ten o n ly as a p re lu d e to fo rg iv e n e ss . H e re c e iv e d the

S in a g o O tta w as , w h o h ad fled to S a g in a w a fte r the m u rd e rs o f F r e n c h m e n ,

an d “ fo rg o t e n tire ly all that yo u h ave d o n e to the F r e n c h . I no lo n g e r th in k o f

it .” A t th e sa m e tim e, he m ad e it c le a r to the c h ie fs that he h ad eyes an d e ars

o f h is o w n in th e W e st. In co u n c il he re p e a te d m e s sa g e s fro m the B r it ish that

the c h ie fs a ssu m e d to b e u n k n o w n to the F r e n c h . H e attem p ted to u se the

c h ie fs to fo rc e th e O ttaw as to ra ise w a rr io rs ag a in st th e re b e ls o f the O h io

an d W a b a sh in o rd e r to d e m o n stra te th e ir o w n loyalty . In d e e d he o ffe re d ,

an d m an y o f the O tta w as an d C h ip p e w a s a c c e p te d , the B r it is h as a sc a p e g o a t

on w h o se h e a d a ll the p re v io u s p ro b le m s o f the a llia n ce c o u ld b e la id .

L a Jo n q u iè r e h ad b e g u n to re in v ig o ra te the a llian ce .

B o th L a G a lis s o n iè r e an d L a Jo n q u iè r e re a liz e d that an y re sto ra tio n o f the

a llia n ce d e p e n d e d on a re fo rm o f th e fu r trad e . T h e y id e n tifie d the p o lic y o f

le a s in g the p o sts as a cen tra l p ro b le m , an d th ey m o v e d to e n d the p o lic y at

each p o st w h e re d isg ru n tle d In d ia n s h ad the o p tio n o f s e e k in g ou t the

B r it ish . L a G a lis s o n iè r e w e n t fa rth e r an d u rg e d that the C o m p a g n ie d e s

In d e s m a in ta in the h ig h e r p rice it h ad o ffe re d fo r b e a v e r d u rin g the w a r in

o rd e r to m e e t B r it ish co m p etitio n . In th is he p artia lly su c c e e d e d . A t the sam e

tim e he u rg e d the tra d e rs at F ro n te n a c , N ia g a ra , an d D e tro it to fu rn ish

g o o d s at the sa m e rate as the B r it ish fo r tw o o r th re e y e a rs to c o m e . L a

Jo n q u iè r e a lso p ro m ise d to in terve n e w h e n trad e rs c h e a te d In d ia n s . A n d fo r

th o se In d ia n s w h o in siste d on jo u rn e y in g to O sw e g o , the F r e n c h a d d e d p o sts

at T o r o n to an d S a u lt S a in te M a r ie an d , e ve n tu a lly , a tra d in g h o u se at the

P e tit R a p id e o f th e N ia g a ra , to in te rc e p t th em an d o ffe r th em g o o d s at

co m p etitive p r ic e s . A b o v e all, the F r e n c h w e re re a d y to o ffe r the In d ia n s

b ra n d y ; fo r as P e n n a h o u e l, the sp e a k e r fo r the M ic h ilim a c k in a c O ttaw a p u t

it, th e y o u n g m e n “ love th e ir d r in k .” 43

The middle ground

43 There was substantial trade with the English at Oswego in 1750, La Jonquière to Minister, Sept. 20, 1750, W HC 18:67; Abstract of Despatches, 1749, N Y C D 10 :199-202. For end leases, see La Galissonière to Minister, Oct. 23, 1748, W HC 17:503; Jonquière au Ministre, 20 sept. 1749, AN, C i iA, v. 93, f. 10 1; Jonquière and Bigot to Minister, Oct. 9, 1749, W HC 18:33; Jonquière to Minister, Aug. 18, 1750, W H C 18:63. Complaints that leases were alienating the western villagers had appeared as early as 1737, Bienville au Ministre, 21 juin 1 7 3 7 » AN> C 13A , v.22.

For brandy, see Farolles des P8tet8atames, 29 juin 1750, AN, C i 1 A, v.95, f. 249; 8ta8ois de Missilmakinack, 1 juillet 1750, AN, C i 1 A, f. 248; Parolles de Pennant8euns, 7 juin 1751, AN, C i i A, v.97. Brandy was a central element in English trade gains, see Weiser, Journal, in Thwattes (ed.), Early Western Travels, 1:4 1. Trade, Parolles de 8ta8ois de la bande de la fourche, Réponse, 1 juillet, 6 juillet, 1750, AN, C n A , v.95, 24 4 - For Toronto, see La Jonquière and Bigot to Minister, Oct. 9, 1749, W HC 18:34. For Sault Sainte Marie, see La

2 1 I

R e fo rm p re se n te d o p p o rtu n itie s fo r L a Jo n q u iè r e th at w e n t b e yo n d

re sto rin g the a llian ce . A ll F r e n c h g o v e rn o rs so u g h t to e n ric h th e m se lv e s , b u t

L a Jo n q u iè r e w a s a ru le r o f e x c e p tio n a l g re e d even b y C a n a d ia n sta n d a rd s .

H e saw in the congés th e m e a n s o f d e liv e r in g the w e ste rn fu r trad e to h is

fa v o rites an d , th ro u g h th em , o f se c u r in g h is o w n fo rtu n e . L a Jo n q u iè r e ’s

d e s ire fo r w ea lth se e m e d , h o w e v e r, b u t a p a s s in g an d flic k e r in g fa n ta sy

a lo n g sid e the p ass io n o f h is in ten d an t, F r a n ç o is B ig o t. B ig o t a rr iv e d in 1 7 4 8

to re p la c e H o c q u a r t an d se rv e d u n til the en d o f the F r e n c h p e r io d . F o r h im

the s u ffe r in g o f C a n a d a w a s b u t a path o f fo rtu n e . D e sp ite the c o rru p tio n ,

the en d o f le a s in g in c re a se d F r e n c h su p p lie s at the p o sts an d the p r ic e s

fe ll.44

A lth o u g h L a Jo n q u iè r e ’s p o lic y o f re c o n c ilia tio n an d the re sto ra tio n o f the

fu r trad e g ra d u a lly e n d e d the revo lt a lo n g the G r e a t L a k e s , re b e llio n

c o n tin u e d a lo n g th e O h io an d the W a b a sh . H e re the b re a k d o w n o f o ld e r

h ie ra rc h ie s and the actu a l p re se n c e o f the B r it ish h ad c re a te d to o m an y n ew

le a d e rs an d too m an y n e w o p p o rtu n itie s fo r the a llia n c e to b e e n tire ly

re sto re d . T h e W yan d o ts at th e ir n e w v illa g e o f C o n c h a k e on the M u sk in g u m ,

a lo n g w ith the re p u b lica n s o f the O h io and the re b e l M ia m is , co n tin u e d to

d e fy the F re n c h .

F r e n c h re fo rm s in th e fu r trad e h ad little im m e d ia te e ffe c t a m o n g the

re b e ls so u th o f the G r e a t L a k e s , b e c a u se the O h io V a lle y trad e d iffe re d in

fu n d am en ta l w ays fro m the trad e a lo n g the G r e a t L a k e s . O n the G r e a t

L a k e s th e F r e n c h h ad an e ffe c tiv e an d w e ll-e s ta b lish e d su p p ly n e tw o rk and

h ad c re a te d a m ark e t n o t o n ly fo r b e a v e r an d menues pelleteries b u t a lso fo r

v e n iso n , c a n o e s , fish , c o rn , an d b e a r o il. H e re c o n c e ss io n s to th e A lg o n q u ia n s

y ie ld e d re su lts . O n ly the M is s is s a u g a s p e rs is te d in re b e llio n . T h e y in ­

c re a s in g ly w ith d re w to w a rd th e Iro q u o is . In th e so u th , h o w e v e r, d e e rsk in s

p riz e d b y the B r it ish , b u t le s s v a lu e d b y the F r e n c h , re m a in e d the h ea rt o f

the trad e . T h is gave the B r it ish a su b stan tia l ad van tag e , an d th ey g a in e d a

se co n d one fro m th e d iffic u lt ie s o f c a n o e travel in th e re g io n . T h e fre q u e n t

p o rtag e s n e c e ssa ry a lo n g the u p p e r re a c h e s o f th e M a u m e e an d W ab ash

r iv e rs m a d e F r e n c h tra d in g v o y a g e s fa r m o re a rd u o u s an d e xp e n siv e th ere

th an e lse w h e re in the pays d'en haut. B e y o n d th e la k e s , to o , the n o rth e rn

b irch fro m w h ich ca n o e s w e re m a d e d isa p p e a re d , an d th e h e a v ie r and m o re

u n w ie ld y p iro g u e s d o m in a te d th e w aterw ays. F r e n c h re fo rm s had le ss o f an

Republicans and rebels

Jonquière au Ministre, 24 aoust 1750, AN, C i iA, v .95, f. 2 1 1 . For strategic significance of Petit Rapide, see Mémoire sur les postes. . . en 17 5 4 . . . Raymond, R A P Q 1927-28, 330-32. For location of posts, see R. Cole Harris (ed.), H istorical A tlas o f C anada, vol. 1, From the B eginning to tiïa o (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1987), plate 39, plate 40.

44 For La Jonquière and Bigot, see Lanctot, A H istory o f C anada 3 :8 0 -8 1; Lawrence Henry Gipson, The B ritish E m p ire B efore the A m erican R evolution, 15 vols. (New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1958-70), 5:27-29.

2 12

im p act o n p r ic e s h e re , an d in the O h io V a lle y the re b e ls s e e m e d m ore

d e te rm in e d in th e ir re je c tio n o f the F r e n c h .41’

T h e re p u b lic a n le a d e rs o n the O h io an d W a b a sh r iv e rs a lso h ad m o re o f a

stake in the re b e llio n th an the re b e ls o f the G r e a t L a k e s fo r , like O ro n to n y ,

m an y o f th em h ad u se d the re b e llio n to o v e rth ro w n o t ju st O n o n tio b u t an

e x is tin g v illa g e h ie ra rch y . T o a c c e p t O n o n tio ’ s p a rd o n m ean t to a ccep t

re n e w e d in fe r io r ity to th e a llia n c e c h ie fs w h o h ad re m a in e d lo ya l to th eir

fa th er. F r o m C h in in g u é (L o g sto w n ), w h e re the y o u n g m en sa id th ey no

lo n g e r p o s s e s s e d th e ir o ld c h ie fs an d sp o k e d ire c tly to the F r e n c h in co u n c il,

to th e W a b a sh v illa g e s w h e re a llia n c e c h ie fs su ch as P ie d fro id o f the M ia m is

an d L e s O n g le s o f the W e a s fo u n d th e ir in flu e n c e e v a p o ra tin g , th e o ld

p o lit ic a l an d so c ia l o rd e r w a s in the m id st o f c h a n g e .46

T h e p o lit ica l revo lu tio n trav e le d b a c k w a rd a lo n g a n e tw o rk o f in te r­

m a rr ia g e an d k in sh ip that h ad fo r g e n e ra tio n s tied the pays d ’en haut in to a

s in g le so c ia l u n it. It re a c h e d in to v irtu a lly a ll v illa g e s so u th o f th e G r e a t

L a k e s . P a rt ic u la r ly a lo n g th e W a b a sh , th e le a d e rs o f the re b e llio n w e re o ften

m e n w h o h ad m a rr ie d w o m e n w h o w e re n ot m e m b e rs o f th e ir o w n

tr ib e s an d v illa g e s , and in th is th ey re se m b le d m an y o f the lo ya l c h ie fs : L a

D e m o is e lle o f th e M ia m is m ay h ave b e e n a P ian k a sh a w b y b irth . O n e o f h is

c lo se st a llie s , L a M o u c h e N o ir e , w a s a K a s k a s k ia w h o b e c a m e a c h ie f w h o

n u m b e re d fo llo w e rs a m o n g b o th the W e a s and th e P ia n k a sh a w s . L e Ja r r e t ,

the s te p fa th e r o f L a G r u e o f th e M ia m is , w a s a W e a w h o h ad r ise n to the

le a d e rsh ip o f th e M ia m is o f T e p ic o n . L e L o u p w a s a K ic k a p o o w h o b e c a m e

a c h ie f a m o n g the P ia n k a sh a w s .47

45 Trade goods in the Ohio Valley were not abundant. The Shawnees of Sonnontio said the English were their sole resource, Speech of Shawnees, n.d., IH C 29:128. In 1752 Macarty at the Illinois complained of the scarcity and high price of Canadian trade goods and of smuggling to the English, Macarty to Vaudreuil, Mar. 18, 1752, IH C 2 :5 16 - 17 ; Macarty to Vaudreuil, Sept. 2, 1752, IH C 29:666-67. Macarty to Rouillé, June 1, 1752, IH C 29:641. There was always also a question of how many presents found their way into Indian hands; Raymond, who had been dismissed by La Jonquière and who was hardly disinterested, claimed embezzlement was widespread. Mémoire sur les postes du Canada . . . 1754, A Q , 1927-28 , 325, 349-50. He also criticized the domination of the posts by a small group of families; see ibid., 334-37 . Allowing favored officers to sell brandy was, apparently, a lucrative tactic, ibid., 344.

For portages and trade with the English, see Projet pour s’opposer à l’agrandissement du Anglois en C an ad a..., 15 oct. 1729, AN, C n A , v .51, f .467; Memorandum, Feb. 13, 173 1, W HC 1 7 :13 1 - 3 2 . For deerskins, see Chapter 3. The Indians of the Ohio repeatedly complained to Céloron of the inability of the French to supply them, and Céloron thought that the French could never effectively compete in the region. Journal de la campagne ...Céloron, Margry, Découvertes 6:683, 698, 725. By 1749 supplies of trade goods at Michilimackinac were reportedly so abundant that merchants there were selling at a loss, La Jonquière au Ministre, 20 sept. 1749, AN, C i 1 A, v. 93, f. to i. For Mississaugas, see Colden to Clinton, Aug. 8, 175 1, N Y C D 6:742.

46 Chiningué, Margry, Découvertes 6:690, 696-98. 47 For La Mouche Noire, see Reports to Raymond, Mar.-Apr. 1750, IH C 29 :176-77. As a

Wea chief, Jonquière to Rouillé, Sept. 25, 1751 ,///C 29:366-67; as a Piankashaw, Words of

The middle ground

G iv e n stro n g ran k ed p a tr ilin e a g e s , In d ia n m en w ho in te rm a rr ie d fro m the

o u ts id e sh o u ld h ave had little in flu e n c e . T h e o n ly k in sp e o p le th ey h ad w ith in

the v illa g e w e re a ffin a l k in - th e ir w iv e s ’ k in sp e o p le . S in c e su ch ties w e re not

n e a rly as s tro n g as those that b o u n d m e m b e rs o f the sam e p a tr ilin e a g e , th ese

m en sh o u ld have b e e n m in o r fig u re s . T h e i r s im u lta n e o u s rise se e m s a c le a r

sign o f the frag m e n ta tio n o f the o ld e r h ie ra rc h ie s and ra n k e d lin e a g e s o f the

Illin o is an d M ia m i c o n fe d e ra tio n s .

W h y the in flu e n c e o f the o ld e r “ k in g s ” d e c lin e d an d th is p attern o f

in te rm a rrie d le a d e rsh ip e m e rg e d is n o t c le a r , b u t the a n sw e r m a y lie in

d isease . F r o m F r e n c h d e sc r ip tio n s , fo r the e arly M ia m is an d , p re su m a b ly ,

the Illin o is , “ k in g s” w e re ritu al le a d e rs o r s h a m a n -c h ie fs . D is e a s e k illed

su ch le a d e rs a s re a d ily as it k illed th e ir fo llo w e rs . It w o u ld h ave b o th

sh attered b e l ie f in the p o w e r o f sh a m a n -c h ie fs to p ro te c t th e ir p e o p le

an d e n c o u ra g e d the in co rp o ra tio n o f o u ts id e g ro u p s in o rd e r to m ain tain

n u m b ers . I f th is h a p p e n e d , th en the o ld re la tio n sh ip o f c h ie f w ith p e o p le

w o u ld have c o lla p se d . T h is c o u ld e xp la in the rise o f o u ts id e rs to le a d e rsh ip .

W ith the old ra n k in g o f p a tr ilin e a g e s n o w in d isp u te , o u ts id e rs m ay have

b e e n ab le to re c o n c ile q u a rre lin g p a tr ilin e a g e s p re c ise ly b e c a u se they had

b e e n b o rn in to n o n e o f th em . L ik e O n o n tio , th ey co u ld g a in in flu e n c e

b e c a u se they w e re m e d ia tin g o u ts id e rs . O u ts id e rs , too , m ay h ave b e e n

b e tte r ab le to a p p e a l d ire c tly to all w a rr io rs in a v illa g e in a w ay that an o th e r

m an w 'hose so c ia l id en tity w a s m o re firm ly fix e d in a sp e c ific lin e a g e c o u ld

not. S e n io r ity in a stro n g lin ea g e still b ro u g h t p o litica l s ta n d in g , b u t it w a s no

lo n g e r the o n ly ro u te to in flu e n c e .

A t the sam e tim e as the e m e rg e n c e o f in te rm a rrie d o u ts id e rs as c h ie fs

d im in ish e d the p o litica l in flu e n c e o f k in sh ip w ith in the v illa g e , it s tre n g th ­

e n ed k in sh ip ties b e tw e e n v illa g e s . L e J a r r e t an d L a M o u c h e N o ir e , fo r

e xa m p le , re ta in e d ties to th e ir o w n p a tr ilin e a g e s in th e ir n ative v illa g e s . A s

the re b e llio n d e v e lo p e d , su c h tic s g av e re b e l c h ie fs the ab ility to in flu e n ce

p e o p le in d istan t to w n s. L a M o u c h e N o ir e w a s the b ro th e r o f R o u e n s a , a

le a d in g K a s k a s k ia a llian ce c h ie f. L a M o u c h e N o ire p e rsu a d e d o n e o f h is

b ro th ers , p e rh a p s P a p e c h in g o u y a , to v is it the B r it is h at P ick a w illan y , the seat

o f the M ia m i re b e ls , in 1 7 5 1 . R o u e n s a re m a in e d loyal to the F r e n c h , b u t he

a lso re m a in e d tied to h is b ro th e rs . H e w as u n w illin g to c o u n te n a n c e F r e n c h

attacks o n h is k in sp e o p le . L a M o u c h e N o ire th u s u sed h is k in co n n ectio n s

b o th to re c ru it a llie s and to se c u re p ro te c tio n fo r h is e f fo r ts .48

Les Grands Ongles, May 17, 1750, IH C 29:209. La Mouche Noire later joined the Piankashaws, De Guyenne to Vaudreuil, Sept. 10, 1752, IH C 29:719. For Le Jarret, see Words of Les Grands Ongles, a Wea Chief, May 17, 1750, IH C 29:207. That he was a Wea is indicated by the Miamis carrying gifts to the Weas in order to cover his death, Report of Sieur Roy, Apr. 1, 1750, IH C 29:169,

48 Rouensa bore the same name and was head of the same lineage as the father of Aramepinchieue, but the half century separating the two had eroded the power of the

Republicans and rebels 2 13

214

R o u e n s a , in an y c a se , c o u ld n ot h ave s tru c k the re b e ls w ith o u t a lie n a tin g

h is o w n p e o p le . J u s t as L a M o u c h e N o ir e h ad m o v e d to the W a b a sh , so

Illin o is v illa g e s c o n ta in e d m an y M ia m i, W e a , an d P ia n k a sh a w w o m e n an d

c h ild re n . A s O u sa o u ik in to n g a , a K a s k a s k ia h e a d m a n , la te r ask e d the F r e n c h

a fte r th e ir in itia l a ttack o n the M ia m is : “ Wrh y, m y fa th e r , w h y do yo u not

strik e m e m y se lf? W h y d o yo u str ik e a tr ib e a llie d to m e w h e re all m y

re la tiv e s a re ?” G o v e r n o r d e V a u d re u il o f L o u is ia n a re a liz e d that n e ig h b o r in g

tr ib e s w e re u n lik e ly to a ttack the re b e ls b e c a u se th e re b e ls w e re in la rg e p art

th e ir re la t iv e s .49

T h e p o lit ica l b o u n d a r ie s o f v illa g e p o litics had e x te n d e d b e yo n d th e lim its

o f an y o n e v illa g e , b u t w h at co m p lica te d m atte rs even fu rth e r w a s that th ese

b o u n d a r ie s a lso e n c o m p a sse d F r e n c h v illa g e s in the Illin o is c o u n try at

V in c e n n e s , S a in t Jo s e p h , and D e tro it . S e x u a l re la tio n s b e tw e e n F r e n c h m e n

an d In d ian w o m e n c o n tin u e d to c re a te u n e a se a m o n g Je s u it s an d F r e n c h

o ffic ia ls . In th e la te 1 7 3 0 s the F r e n c h c o u rt h ad e ve n attem p ted to b an

fu rth e r in te rm a rr ia g e in L o u is ia n a , b u t the Je s u it s in Illin o is c o u n try had

p ro te ste d . S u c h m a rr ia g e s w e re u n d e s ira b le , th ey ad m itted , b u t the a lte r­

n ative w a s métis bâtards a m o n g a ll the tr ib e s . T h e y e x p la in e d to the c o u rt that

métis legitimes in v a ria b ly b e ca m e F r e n c h in o u tlo o k , c u ltu re , an d loyalty . In

the la s t tw e n ty -o n e y e a rs o n ly o n e , th ey c la im e d , h ad le ft to live a m o n g the

In d ia n s . Métis bâtards, h o w e v e r, w e re in varia b ly In d ia n , re m a in in g a m o n g

th e ir m o th e rs ’ p e o p le .:>0

Métis bâtards m ay h ave b e c o m e In d ia n , an d métis legitimes F r e n c h , bu t

b o th , n o n e th e le ss , re p re se n te d sig n ifica n t ties b e tw e e n the tw o p e o p le s . T h e

Je s u it s ad m itted as m u ch . In d ia n wro m e n m ain ta in e d w o rr iso m e c o n n e c tio n s

Rouensas. Population decline had brought the consolidation of previously separate groups. In 1733 the Tamoras and Rouensa’s Kaskaskias inhabited a single village. This combination eventually resulted in the absorption of the Tamaroas by the Kaskaskias, but the immediate result was the rise of two village factions, one led by Louis Rouensa of the Kaskaskias, the other by Le Chat of the Tamoras. The French recognized no single chief for the village. Neither Rouensa nor Le Chat exerted effective control. They and other Illinois chiefs were, according to the Jesuits, “ chiefs only in name, but without any power or authority.” Where the earlier Rouensa had been a shaman-chief whose conversion had, in turn, made the Kaskaskias Christian, this later Rouensa had to divide power within a reduced village with rivals. Les P. P. Boullenger et Mercier au Ministre, 22 avril 1733, AN, C 13A , v. 17, and ibid., 25 août 1733, AN, C 13A , v. 17. For Papechingouya, etc., see Jonquière to Rouillé, Sept. 25, 175 1, IH C 29:366-67. For earlier trade overtures and journey of son of Louis Rouensa, see Extrait de particuliers. . . pendant les mois d’avril et may 1742, AN, C13A , v. 27, f. 85.

49 Macarty to Vaudreuil, March 18, 1752, IH C 29:518. For intermarriage, see ibid. 714; Vaudreuil to Rouillé, Apr. 8, 1752, IH C 29:578-79; Macarty to Rouillé, June 1, 1752, IH C 29:642. For Illinois visit and gifts, see De Guyenne to Vaudreuil, Sept. 10, 1752, IH C 29:719-20. For Macarty, see Duquesne to Rouillé, Oct. 3 1 , 1753, IH C 29:846-47.

50 Mémoire sur les mariages des sauvagesses avec les françois 1738, AN, C 13À , v. 23, and Mémoire concernant les Ilinois, 1732, AN, F3, v. 24. For discussion of marriages, see Bienville et Salmon au Ministre, 16 may 1735, AN, F3, v. 20, f. 85.

The middle ground

w ith th e ir k in sp e o p le even th o u g h , the p r ie s ts c la im e d , su ch ties d im in ish e d

o v e r tim e. A t an y tim e, a F r e n c h v illa g e w o u ld h o ld in te rm a rr ie d In d ian

w o m e n , th e ir c h ild re n , and an a rra y o f v is it in g re la tiv e s . P r ie s ts an d o ffic ia ls

in F r a n c e fe a re d b e traya l an d c o rru p tio n , b u t lo ca l c o m m a n d e rs re a liz e d that

su ch c o n n e c tio n s c o u ld be u se fu l. M a c a r ty w a s q u ic k to re m in d the Illin o is

o f th e ir k in sh ip ties an d o b lig a tio n s to the F r e n c h w h e n L a M o u c h e N o ire

u rg e d th em to jo in the re b e ls . T o k e ep the v illa g e rs lo yal, F r e n c h c o m ­

m a n d e rs d e p e n d e d , to o , on the métis legitimes an d on th e F re n c h m e n w h o

h a d in te rm a rrie d an d trad e d a m o n g th e In d ia n s . T h e re la tiv e s o f su ch m en

w e re o ften p ro m in e n t. L e P o rc E p ic o f the M ia m is w a s re la te d to the

F r e n c h , an d the s is te r o f L c M a r in g o u in , the c h ie f o f a v illa g e o n the

V e rm ilio n R iv e r , h ad m a rr ie d a F r e n c h m a n .51 52

T h e F r e n c h d e p lo y e d the métis legitimes in th e ir a ttem p ts to re sto re o rd e r

in the pays d ’en haut, b u t in the en d n e ith e r th e e ffo r ts o f the métis n o r the

e co n o m ic re fo rm s a c h ie v e d the F r e n c h g o a ls . In 1 7 5 0 , L a Jo n q u ic r e d is ­

p atch e d the S ie u r C h a b e r t de Jo n c a ir e , a métis w h o se m o th e r w a s Iro q u o is ,

to the O h io . l i e b ro u g h t F r e n c h trad e g o o d s a n d so u g h t to e stab lish F r e n c h

trad in g h o u se s . H is u ltim ate o b je c t w a s to d etach the re p u b lica n v illa g e s o f

the O h io fro m the B r it ish e ith e r b y h a v in g th ese In d ia n s ev ic t the B r it ish

trad e rs o r b y p e rsu a d in g the Iro q u o is to w ith d raw th e v illa g e s , w h o se

in h ab itan ts w e re la rg e ly Iro q u o is o r Iro q u o is d e p e n d e n ts , fro m the O h io

co u n try . H e fa ile d o n b oth co u n ts . T h e C a y u g a s fran k ly to ld h im that the

re p u b lic s w e re n o w a fa c t o f life :

Father, it appears that you wish all the Indians who are on Beautiful river to withdraw; you know that is a Republic composed of all sorts of Nations, and even many of those who lived near you have settled there. It is a country abounding in game, and this it is that attracts them thither.

T h e O h io re p u b lica n s w e re n ot u n iv e rsa lly h o stile to the F r e n c h . T h e y

w o u ld trad e w ith Jo n c a ir e an d h e se c u re d p artisa n s a m o n g th em , b u t th ey c'y

w o u ld n o t ev ict the B r it ish n o r a b a n d o n the a r e a /

Republicans and rebels 2 15

IV

R e b e llio n p e rs is te d on the O h io an d a m o n g the W yan d o ts , b u t it w a s fa rth e r

to the w est, o n the W a b a sh an d its tr ib u ta rie s , that the fin a l stag e o f the

51 Macarty to Vaudreuil, Mar. 1 8, 1752, IH C 2 9 :5 1 1 - 15 . For Le Maringouin, sec Macarty to Vaudrcuil, Mar. 18, 1752, IH C 29:507-8. For women among French, see ibid. 521. See also n. 50.

52 For Cayuga speech and Joncaire, see Conference o f . . . jonquière with the Cayugas, May 15, 1750, N Y C D 10:205-9. See also Conference between Colonel Johnson and a Cayuga

2 I 6

re b e llio n d e v e lo p e d . B y the tim e O ro n to n y d ied in 1 7 5 0 , L a D e m o is e lle -

the le a d e r o f the re b e l M ia m is - h ad a lre a d y e c lip se d h im , an d L a

D e m o is e lle ’ s tow n o f P ick a w illa n y on a b ra n ch o f the G r e a t M ia m i h ad

b e c o m e the c e n te r o f the re vo lt. L ik e O ro n to n y , L a D e m o is e lle ’ s o rig in a l

d e fe c tio n fro m th e a llia n c e h ad lo o k e d m o re to w ard v illa g e than im p eria l

p o lit ic s . B u t the w id e n in g re b e llio n an d F r e n c h a ttem p ts at re co n c ilia tio n

h ad e v e n tu a lly fo rc e d h im to c h o o se b e tw e e n b ro a d e n in g h is o w n am b itio n s

o r su c c u m b in g to the a llia n ce c h ie fs . L a D e m o is e lle h ad c h o se n to m ove into

d e e p e r w a te rs .33

L ik e O ro n to n y , L a D e m o is e lle h ad o rig in a lly b e e n a m in o r fig u re in h is

v illag e . In 1 7 4 7 , w h e n h e le d a party' o f w a rr io rs to sa c k the F r e n c h p o st at

the M ia m is ’ v illa g e , L a D e m o is e lle w a s n ot even a b a n d o r a c lan le ad e r .

A p p a re n tly , he w a s n ot e v e n a M ia m i b u t an in te rm a rr ie d P ia n k a sh a w . L c

P o re E p ic , w h o w a s tied b y m a rr ia g e to the F r e n c h an d re m a in e d loyal to

th em , w a s “ the firs t c h ie f o f the b an d o f L a D e m o is e lle .” L a D e m o is e lle w as

m o st lik e ly o n ly a w a r le a d e r in L e P o rc E p ic ’ s b an d . U n d e rs ta n d in g h is rise

fro m a m in o r w a r le a d e r to a th re a t to th e F r e n c h e m p ire in v o lv e s a d e to u r

in to M ia m i p o lit ic s an d an e xam in atio n o f p u z z lin g le a d e rsh ip p attern s

a m o n g th e M ia m is .54

In th e late 1 7 4 0 s , th e re w e r e tw o m ain M ia m i v illa g e s - K e k io n g a (or

K is k a k o n ) , o n the u p p e r re a c h e s o f the M a u m e e , an d T e p ic o n , o n the u p p e r

T ip p e c a n o e . T h e v illage o f K e k io n g a , w h e re L a D e m o is e lle liv e d , w a s le d by

P ie d fro id (o r W ise k a u k a u tsh c ) , w h o m the F r e n c h re g a rd e d as the h e a d c h ie f

o f th e M ia m is . T h e v illa g e o f T e p ic o n w a s led b y L e J a r r e t until h is m u rd e r

in 1 7 4 9 . A fte r th e d eath o f L e J a r r e t , h is s te p so n L a G r u e (o r L e G r is )

n o m in a lly le d the v illa g e , b u t th e a c tu a l le a d e r se e m s to h ave b e e n L a G r u e ’s

m o th e r, w h o se rv e d as a so rt o f re g e n t .33

T h e r e a re s ig n s that th e se tw o v illa g e s th e m se lv e s re fle c te d a p re v io u s and

s ig n ific a n t fra c tu r in g o f the M ia m i. T h e n a m e o f L e J a r r e t ’ s s te p so n , L a

The middle ground

Sachem, Dec. 4, 1750, N Y C D 6:608-10. For Joncaire and Ohio Iroquois, see Croghan’s Journal May 18 -2 7 , 175 1, in Thwaites (cd.), E a rly W estern Travels, 1:58-69.

53 For death of Orontony, see Jonquière to Minister, Oct. 10, 1750, W IIC 18 :74-75. 54 The English called Fa Demoiselle, the old Piankashaw, “king,” which was apparently a

reference to his original tribal origins. William Trent, Jo u r n a l o f C aptain W illiam Trent from Logs town to P ickaw illany, A .D . r j$ 2 (New York: Arno Press and the New York Tim es, 1971), 88. For attack and English connections, see Occurrences in Canada during the year 1747-48, N Y C D 10 :139-40, 143. For Le Porc Epic, see Raymond to I.a Jonquière, Jan. 5, 1750, IH C 29:154. Le Porc Epic’s brother-in-law was the Sieur Roy, a prominent métis and interpreter at the post, ibid. For a summary of clan structure and social organization, see

_ H B N I 15:684-85. 55 For bands and Piedfroid as head chief, see Boishébert’s Report, 24 July 1733, M P H C

34:109; Raymond on the Miami, Oct. 1749, IH C 29 :122-23. For Le Jarret, see Raymond to La Jonquière, Oct. 1 1 , 1749, IH C 29:121. For Le (iris or La Grue, see ib id . 123; for his mother, sec Reports to Raymond, Mar.-Apr. 1750, IH C 29:173; Raymond to La Jonquière, May 14, 1751, IH C 29:290-91.

217

G r u e , is a F r e n c h re n d e r in g o f A tc h a tc h a k a n g o u e n , o r sa n d h ill c ra n e , the

se lf-d e n o m in a tio n o f the M ia m is . A m o n g m an y A lg o n q u ia n s , n a m e s r e ­

m ain ed the p o sse ss io n o f a lin e a g e o r c la n an d w e re re c irc u la te d fro m

g e n e ra tio n to g en e ratio n . G iv e n that th e le a d in g lin e a g e w o u ld b e the o n e

m o st lik e ly to p o sse ss the trib a l n am e, I .a G r u e is a lo g ica l re p re se n ta t iv e o f

that lin e a g e . C e r ta in ly the ra n k he in h e rite d p o sse sse d m ark s o f a ritu a l

statu s g re a te r th an that o f c iv il le a d e rs a m o n g n e ig h b o r in g p e o p le s . T h e

re g e n c y e x e rc ise d in h is b e h a lf b y tw o o ld e r m e n an d h is m o th e r is o n e sign

o f th is. T h e y m a in ta in e d c u sto d y o f the w a m p u m b e lts an d o th e r m a rk s o f

p o w er. T h e lin e a g e o f L a G r u e th us m ay h ave b e e n the c h ie fly lin e a g e that

h ad o n ce p ro d u c e d th e c h ie fs w h o m the F r e n c h h ad m istak en fo r k in g s.

B u t i f L a G r u e w as the h e re d ita ry c h ie f o f the M ia m is , h ow did P ie d fro id

c o m e to be re c o g n iz e d b y the F r e n c h as the “ h e a d c h ie f ” ? T h e a n sw e r

se e m s tied to d ise a se an d th e r ise o f the m id e w iw in . A lth o u g h the se v e n te e n th -

cen tu ry M ia m i h ad b e e n k n o w n fo r th e u n u su a l p o w e r o f th eir h e re d ita ry

c h ie fs , in the e arly e ig h tee n th cen tu ry , am id la rg e lo sse s to e p id e m ic s , th e

F r e n c h h ad n o ted in c re a s in g riv a lr ie s an d d iv is io n s b e tw e e n the le a d e rs o f

the c o n fe d e ra tio n . S in c e M ia m i c h ie fs o r ig in a lly h ad p rie stly fu n c tio n s , it is

q u ite p o ss ib le that th e ir in ab ility to h a lt lo sse s to e p id e m ic s c o n s id e ra b ly

w e a k e n e d th e ir p o s it io n . It is n o tab le that M ia m i trad itio n re c o rd s L e G r is ,

the o th e r n am e fo r L a G r u e , as o n e o f the tw o su rv iv o rs o f an e p id e m ic that

d estro yed T e p ic o n . In the o ra l trad itio n , L e G r is la te r b e ca m e c h ie f o f the

T u r t le d a n . W h a t is s ig n ific a n t h e re is n ot th e lite ra l h is to ric ity o f the sto ry

b u t the id e n tifica tio n o f L e G r is , o r L a G r u e , w ith e p id e m ic s th at d e stro y e d

h is v illa g e . H e b e c a m e th e h e re d ita ry c h ie f w h o s e p e o p le w e re v ic tim s o f

e p id e m ic s .'

S im ila r ly , P ie d fro id b e c a m e the c h ie f w h o re sc u e d h is p e o p le fro m

e p id e m ic s . In th e d o c u m e n ts , h e e m e rg e s first a s a c h ie f w h o led h is p e o p le

w h e n they fled th e ir v illa g e in 1 7 3 3 a fte r an o u tb re a k o f sm a llp o x . In M ia m i

oral trad itio n , too , P ie d fro id w a s co n n e cte d w ith d ise a se . N e a r ly a cen tu ry

a fte r h is d eath , th e n in e te e n th -c e n tu ry M ia m i re m e m b e re d h im as the m o st

p o w e r fu l o f th e m id e w iw in p rie s ts . T h e m id e w iw in w a s , a m o n g o th e r th in gs,

a c u r in g so c ie ty , an d a m o n g th e M ia m i its o r ig in s se e m to date to the late

se ve n te en th ce n tu ry , w h e n th e n atio n lived b y the S a in t Jo s e p h R iv e r , 56 57

Republicans and rebels

56 For Le Gris, see Raymond to La Jonquicrc, Oct. 1 1 , [749, IH C 2 9 :19 0 -2 1, 123; for name as La Gruc, see Parolles du Grue, Oct. 6, 1749, AN, C i t A, v. 95, f. 376. Note his portrayal of himself as a timid young man and the protestations of loyalty both on his part and that of his father and stepfather before him. For crane, see H B N I 15:681. For similar circumstances in nineteenth century, see C. C. Trowbridge, M eearm eear Traditions: O ccasional Contributions

from the M useum o f A nthropology o f the U niversity o f M ich igan , no. 7, ed. Vernon Kinietz (Ann Arbor; University of Michigan Press, 1938), 13.

57 Trowbridge, M eearm eear T raditions, 1 2 - 1 3 .

2 l8

p re c ise ly the tim e w h e n e p id e m ic s w e re ra v a g in g the n a tio n an d d e e p

d iv is io n s w e re a p p e a r in g in the so c ia l fa b ric . A n o ld m an w a n d e r in g in the

w o o d s w h ile m o u rn in g fo r a so n w h o h ad d ie d d isc o v e re d an im m e n se lo d g e .

W ith in it w e re an im als w h o h ad taken h u m a n sh a p e , an d th ey re v e a le d to

h im the so u rce o f th e ir p o w e rs a s a w a y o f a ssu a g in g h is g r ie f. T h e y g av e h im

p o w e rs b o th to k ill and to cu re an d p ro m ise d that in e x e rc is in g the p o w e rs he

w o u ld ach ie v e b o th a lo n g life an d the e n jo y m e n t o f the g o o d th in g s o f the

w o r ld . T h e y to ld h im :

We saw you very much afflicted, and were disposed to relieve your troubles. The power which has been given you, and the ceremonies which you have seen, are half bad and half good: that is to say, men will be disposed to divert them to purposes equally vicious & laudable. When you go home you will find this to be a valuable profession, and we enjoin it upon you to keep it secret from the world. You will have the authority to form a new branch of this society, but you must never initiate members, without a heavy fee; and have a care that you do not bring the society into disrepute, by extending it too much. Conduct every part of ceremony with gravity and secrecy and suffer no one to contemn it or to ridicule its proceedings.^

T h e a n im a ls o f th is re v e la tio n h ave all the m ark s o f the o th e r- th a n -h u m a n

b e in g s , o r m an ito u s, o f e a r lie r A lg o n q u ia n a c c o u n ts , b u t th ey a re n o w u n ited

in to a s in g le p o w e r fu l lo d g e o r so ciety . A s b e fo r e , th ey b e sto w p o w e r , b u t

th is p o w e r , b e in g the su m o f th e ir in d iv id u a l p o w e rs , is fa r g re a te r than that

o f the o ld e r v is io n s . M o r e s ig n ifica n tly , it is a so c ia lly o rg a n iz e d p o w e r . T h e

a n im a ls in stru ct the o ld m an to fo rm a so c ie ty o f h is o w n an d to in itiate

o th e rs into its se cre ts . T h e a p p e a l o f su c h a so c ie ty o f h ie ra rc h ic a l c u rc rs in a

n ation ra v a g e d b y d ise a se an d w ith an o ld e r h ie ra rc h ic a l trad itio n se e m s

ap p a re n t. B y th e 1 7 3 0 s , at le ast, P ie d fro id h ad co m b in e d c h ie fta in sh ip an d

the m id é p rie sth o o d .

T h e c ritica l q u e stio n h ere is o n e o f w h e th e r P ie d fro id re p re se n te d

m e m b e rs o f the o ld e r h ie ra rc h y , w h o a ssu m e d le a d e rsh ip o f the m id ew iw in

to b u ttre ss th e ir o w n p o sit io n s , o r w h e th e r he re p re s e n te d p re v io u sly

su b o rd in a te fig u re s w h o u se d the m id e w iw in d u r in g a p e r io d o f e p id e m ic s to

rise to p o litica l le a d e rsh ip . H a ro ld H ic k c rs o n h as in te rp re te d the m id ew iw in

a m o n g the C h ip p e w a s as a c e n tra liz in g an d u n ify in g fo rc e th at c re a te d a

s in g le trib e fro m a g ro u p o f to tem ic b a n d s . C h ip p e w a m id é p rie s ts re m a in e d

la rg e ly d istin ct fro m the c iv il c h ie fs o f the v illa g e s , b u t a m o n g the M ia m i the

m id ew iw in p rie sth o o d a p p e a rs to h ave b e e n p art o f the fra c tu r in g o f an

e x is t in g h ie ra rc h y . T h e m id e w iw in re p re se n te d a n ew ro u te to p o litica l 58

58 Boishébert to Beauhamois, July 24, 1733, M P I I C 34:109. Trowbridge, M eeam eear Tradi­ tions, 77-8 5 ; quotation, 83.

The middle ground

le ad e rsh ip . P ie d fro id c o m b in e d le a d e rsh ip in the m id e w iw in an d p o litica l

le a d e rsh ip , an d he e c lip se d the o ld e r lin e a g e o f L a G r u e .

I f P ie d fro id ro se to p ro m in e n c e o u ts id e o f th e o ld e r c h a n n e ls , he o p e n ed

a ro u te , as M ia m i o ra l trad ition a tte sted , that o th e rs c o u ld fo llo w . In M ia m i

o ra l trad itio n , the m e m b e rs o f the m id e w iw in so c ie ty b e ca m e so je a lo u s o l

P ie d fro id that they re so lv e d to k ill h im . T h e s e c o n sp ira to rs , w h o w e re

“ the p r in c ip a ls o f th e ir re sp e c tiv e b a n d s ,” su c c e e d e d in m u rd e r in g h im

th ro u g h tr ick e ry . B u t P ie d fr o id ’ s so n m ad e a g re a t m ed ic in e an d k ille d th em

in tu rn , an d the so c ie ty w as n e v e r so p o w e r fu l again . T h is o ra l trad itio n o f

a s tru g g le b e tw e e n m id ew iw in p r ie s ts ro u g h ly p a ra lle ls the actu a l re vo lt o f

L a D e m o ise lle an d o th ers ag a in st P ie d fro id in the late 17 4 0 s , a s tru g g le that

c lim axe d in the e arly 1 7 5 0 s . In 1 7 5 2 P ie d fro id d ied o f sm a llp o x - p re c ise ly

the d ise a se fro m w h ic h he h ad e a r lie r sa v e d h is p e o p le . S o , too , d id o n e o f

h is so n s . L a G r u e a lso d ie d o f sm a llp o x , an d b e fo re the y e a r w a s o u t L a

D e m o ise lle w as d e a d at the h a n d s o f the F r e n c h an d the In d ia n s loyal to

th em . T h e d eath o f m en o f “ p o w e r” in the le g e n d p a ra lle le d the d eath o f

m en o f p o w e r in fa c t .59

In M ia m i m em o ry , the fa ll o f P ie d fro id in vo lved a co n test o v e r p o w e r , b u t

the p o w e r b o th s id e s m u ste re d w a s the o n ly p o w e r A lg o n q u ia n s re c o g n iz e d

- the p o w e r o th e r-th a n -h u m a n p e o p le b e sto w e d o n th o se w h o p ro p e rly

a p p e a le d to th em . In M ia m i h isto ry , the p o w e r that L a D e m o ise lle m u ste re d

aga in st P ie d fro id a lso cam e fro m o u tsid e . T h e sa c k in g o f the M ia m i p o st

m ark e d L a D e m o is e lle as an a lly o f O ro n to n y , w h o h ad se n t h im a b e lt

so lic itin g the attack , an d , th ro u g h O ro n to n y , the attack m ad e h im an ally o f

the Iro q u o is an d th e B r it ish . O ro n to n y w a s d u r in g th ese y e a rs stro n g ly

p ro m o tin g the W y a n d o t-Iro q u o is c o n n e c tio n , d e sc r ib in g the tw o as “ o n e

p e o p le .” T h e B r it ish co n n e ctio n w a s m o re re c e n t an d m o re fo rm a l. T h e

W yan d o ts m e t w ith o ffic ia l re p re se n ta t iv e s o f P e n n sy lv a n ia in 1 7 4 8 , th e sam e

y e a r L a D e m o is e lle ’ s M ia m is n e g o tia ted a treaty w ith the P e n n sy lv a n ia n s at

L a n c a s te r . F o r b oth th e F r e n c h and the B r it ish , L a D e m o is e lle ’ s attack h ad

m ean in g la rg e ly w ith in th e ir o w n im p e ria l s tru g g le , b u t fo r L a D e m o is e lle

h im s e lf the b lo w w a s s ig n ifica n t w ith in a d iffe re n t p o w e r s tru g g le . T h e

su p p o rt h e g a in e d a m o n g the W y a n d o ts , the Iro q u o is , an d the B r it ish

e n a b le d h im to ch a lle n g e e ffe c t iv e ly h is riva ls - an d e rstw h ile su p e r io rs - in

M ia m i v illa g e p o lit ic s .60

54 Harold Hickerson, “ The Sociohistorical Significance of Two Chippewa Ceremonials,” American Anthropologist 65 (1963): 67-85; Trowbridge, Meearmeear Traditions, 85-87. For deaths, see l.ongueuil to Minister, Apr. 2 1, 1752, W1I C 18:108. This account has Le Gris’s mother also dead of smallpox, but she appears at a conference the next year. See next chapter.

60 For Wyandots and English, see Journal of Conrad Weiser, 1748, P C R 5 :350 -5 1. For Miamis, see Treaty at Lancaster, July 19, 1748, ibid., 30 7 -19 . For Wyandots-Iroquois, see Weiser Journal, ibid. 350.

Republicans and rebels 2 19

220

L a D e m o is e lle ’ s re vo lt th u s re fle c te d b oth th e im p e ria l s tru g g le b e tw e e n

F r a n c e an d G r e a t B r ita in an d a v illa g e stru g g le a m o n g the M ia m is th e m ­

se lv e s . L a D e m o is e lle , like O ro n to n y , h av in g re je c te d h is e x is t in g v illa g e

le a d e rsh ip w ith its c o n n e c tio n s to the F r e n c h , n e c e ssa r ily b e g a n to re ly on

a llia n c e s w ith o th e r p e o p le s to fo rtify h is p o sitio n . B r it ish trad e w a s e ssen tia l

to L a D e m o is e lle ’ s su c c e s s ag a in st P ie d fro id , b u t the w a y h e u se d h is trad e

to se e k a n e w p o lit ica l o rd e r a c ro ss the pays d'en haut g av e h im s ig n ific a n c e

fa r b e y o n d h is v illa g e .

P ick a w illan y , th e v illa g e P ie d fro id e sta b lish e d a fte r th is a ttack on the

F r e n c h , w as in itia lly o n ly a n ew M ia m i tow n. It w a s n ot a re p u b lic . W h en

C é lo ro n v is ite d P ick a w illan y h e h ad a lre a d y trav e le d th ro u g h R o c h e r E c r it ,

w h e re A lq u ip p a , a w o m a n an d a M in g o , h e ld sw ay . A t C h in in g u é (L o g sto w n )

he h ad fo u n d a “ v e ry b ad v i lla g e ” o f M in g o s , S h a w n e e s , an d D e la w a re s ,

w ith a sc a tte r in g o f m iss io n In d ia n s , A b e n a k is , N ip p is in g s , O tta w as , and

o th e r n a tio n s. S o n n o n tio w a s a ju m b le o f M in g o s , S h a w n e e s , m iss io n

In d ia n s , D e la w a re s , a fe w M ia m is , “ and so m e fro m n e a rly all the tr ib es

o f the pays d'en haut." E v e n at a sm a ll M ia m i v illa g e b e lo w P ick a w illan y

th ere w e re so m e S e n e c a s . P ick a w illa n y itse lf, h o w e v e r, c o n siste d o n ly o f

M ia m is .61 62

E v e n ts fo rc e d L a D e m o is e lle to b ro a d e n h is fo llo w in g . A s la te as the fall

o f 1 7 4 9 , he w a s still o n ly an am b itio u s M ia m i fac tio n a l le a d e r e n g a g e d in a

s tru g g le w ith P ie d fro id . T w o y e a rs la ter , h e h ad w o n o v e r L e C ig n e ,

P ic d fr o id ’s w a r le a d e r , an d le ft the o ld c h ie f w ith a fo llo w in g c o n s is t in g o n ly

o f h is o w n lin e a g e . S t i l l , th is w a s o n ly a lo c a l tr iu m p h , a v ic to ry in M ia m i

p o lit ic s . S u c h sm all s u c c e s s e s b re d th e ir o w n d a n g e rs . E v e n as h e a ttracted

n ew fo llo w e rs , L a D e m o is e lle a lso a ttracted n e w riva ls fo r le a d e rsh ip . W h e n

C é lo ro n v is ite d P ick a w illan y , L e B a r il , a n o th e r M ia m i c h ie f, m a in ta in e d a

se p a ra te v illa g e b y th e W h ite R iv e r . M o re re c ru its b ro u g h t m o re d iv is io n s,

an d b y 1 7 5 0 tw o principeaux considères, L e S a c à P e tu n an d L e P e a n ,

h ad a p p a re n tly g ro w n je a lo u s o f L a D e m o is e lle ’s p re te n s io n s an d o p e n e d

n e g o tia tio n s w ith the F r e n c h to re tu rn to K e k io n g a .

The middle ground

61 For Chiningué, see Margry, Découvertes 6:690, 696-98. For quotation on Sonnontio, see ib id ., 707; for Senecas among Miamis, see ib id ., 7 15 .

62 La Demoiselle had unsucessfully tried to get Piedfroid’s and La Grue’s warriorts to help him against Céloron earlier in the summer, Raymond to La Jonquière, Sept. 4, 1749, IH C 2 9 :10 8 -10 ; Parolles du Grue, 6 oct. 1749, AN, C 11A , v. 95, £376 . For La Demoiselle’s promise, see Margry, Découvertes 6:722; for Piedfroid’s reaction, see ib id ., 723; for Piedfroid’s loss of influence, see Raymond to La Jonquière, Oct. 1 1, 1749, IH C 29:120; Raymond to La Jonquière, May 22, 1750, IH C 29:202; Parolles du conseil tenu a Miamis, 8 oct. 1750, AN, C 11A , v.95, f. 378; Raymond to Minister, Oct. 1, 17 5 1, W H C 94-96; Raymond to La Jonquière, Sept. 5, 1749, IH C 29: 10 8 - 10 ; Oct. 1 1 , 1749, IH C 29 :119 , 12 2 -2 3 ; Raymond to Jonquière, Jan. 5, 1750, IH C 29:149.

For Le Baril, see Margry, Découvertes, 6:720. For Le Pean, see Report o f Le Pean or I.c Pian, May 1750, IH C 29 :19 7-200 ; for Le Sac à Petun, see Report of Sicur Roy, Apr. 1750,

2 2 1

L a D e m o is e lle , h o w e v e r, p ro v e d m o re than ca p a b le o f m e e tin g the

F r e n c h c h a lle n g e . H e ad ro itly u se d b o th th e a llia n c e ’ s s u c c e s s e s an d fa ilu re s

to su b v e rt it. H e u se d the a p p e a l o f B r it ish g o o d s , F r e n c h m istak e s , an d the

b y -n o w p e rv a s iv e kin c o n n e c tio n s c re a te d b y in te rm a rria g e in the pays d ’en haut to a ttract n ew fo llo w ers . A t the tim e o f C é lo r o n ’ s v is it, P ick a w illan y

c o n ta in e d o n ly fo rty o r fifty w a rr io rs . A y e a r la te r th ere w e re fo u r h u n d re d

fam ilies . L a D e m o ise lle h ad a ttracte d the m in o r c h ie fs o f the W e a s an d

P ian k a sh a w s w h o w e re an g ry ab o u t L a G a lis s o n iè r e ’ s p a rs im o n y a n d the

w a rr io rs w h o w e re fu r io u s ab o u t F r e n c h p r ic e s . I f L a D e m o is e lle w as

actu a lly a P ian k a sh a w , so m e o f th e se p e o p le m ay h ave b e e n h is k in . In the

sp rin g o f 1 7 5 0 he o b ta in ed p ro m ise s fro m the O ttaw as an d C h ip p e w a s o f

S a g in a w , th en u n re c o n c ile d w ith L a jo n q u iè r e , to jo in h im the n e x t y e ar . H e

a lso b e g a n to se n d b e lts in to the Illin o is c o u n try an d u p the M iss is s ip p i

in v itin g o th e r m o re d istan t p e o p le s to co m e to P ic k a w illa n y .63

B y the fa ll o f 1 7 5 1 , L a D e m o is e l le ’ s in flu e n c e h ad b e g u n to stre tch

fa r b e yo n d the M ia m is . T h e S ie u r d e B e n o is t fe ared a “ re v o lu t io n ” o f the

tr ib e s o f the re g io n fo r b ad re p o rts h ad b e e n co n stan t fo r o ve r a y e ar . T h e

S ie u r d e L ig n e r is , in co m m an d at V in c e n n e s , th o u g h t the P ia n k a sh a w s at

the V e rm ilio n R iv e r w e re e n tire ly in the B r it ish in terest. P ia n k a sh a w w a rr io rs

sa ck e d h is c an o e an d o n ly th ro u g h the in terve n tio n o f L e L o u p an d o th e r

a llian ce c h ie fs d id he re g a in h is g o o d s . In the W a b a sh re g io n o n ly the

K ic k a p o o s an d M a s c o u te n s h ad re je c te d the m e ssa g e o f L a D e m o is e lle an d

the re b e ls , an d m an y F re n c h m e n su sp e c te d th at th ey w e re m o re n e u tra l than

loyal. T h e size o f B r it ish p re se n ts an d the fa ilu re o f the F r e n c h to m atch

th em m ad e the C o m te d e R a y m o n d at the M ia m i p o st fe a r the lo ss o f the

en tire co u n try . T h e p o ssib ility o f re vo lt c o n tin u e d to flic k e r as fa r n o rth as

Republicans and rebels

ibid., 173. Raymond claimed that these chiefs were on the verge of returning to Kekionga when he was relieved, Raymond to Minister, Oct. 1, 17 5 1, W H C 18:96; Raymond à Vaudreuil, n.d., Cavagnal Letterbooks, LO 9, v. 4, Huntington Library. The Miamis never united behind any single leader. La Grue’s band remained independent. They seemed ready to relocate at Fort Miami in 1749, but did not do so. Paroües du Grue, 6 oct. 1749, AN, C i 1 A, v.95, f.376.

63 For population 1749, see note 88, W HC 18:50. For population 1750, see Gist Journal, Mulkearn (ed.), George M ercer Papers, 109. For La Mouche Noire, die Piankashaw king, see Gist Journal, Mulkearn (ed.), George M ercer Papers, h i . For invitations and English support, see Raymond, to La Jonquière, Jan. 5, 1750, IH C 29:149, 15 4 -5 6 ; Benoist to Raymond, Feb. 1 1 , 1750, IH C 29 :16 4 -6 5; Jonquière to Rouillé, Oct. 1750, IH C 29:241; Report of Pore Epic, March 15 , 1750, ibid. 16 6 -6 7 . For Weas and Piankashaws, see Report of Chaperon, May 1750, ib id ., 194. For Ottawas and Chippewas, see Report of Le Pean, May 1750, ibid., 199. For Menominees, see Extrait du conseil, 27 ju illet.. . 1 aoust 1750, AN, C 11A , v.95, f - 1 3°- For Illinois, sec Vaudreuil to Rouillé, Oct. 10, 17 5 1, IH C 2 9 :4 0 1-3 . La Demoiselle grew more and more arrogant in his treatment of medal chiefs of other nations who came to lure him back to dte alliance, Parolles de Pennant8euns, 7 juin 17 5 1 , AN, C 11A , v.97. For arrival of pro-French delegation to Pickawillany, see Gist Journal, Feb. 17 , 17 5 1, Mulkearn (ed.), George M ercer Papers, 19 - 2 1 .

222

a m o n g th e P o ta w a to m is o f S a in t Jo s e p h . A sm all g ro u p o f M ia m is liv in g and

in te rm a rr ie d a m o n g the P o ta w a to m is , p re v io u s ly c o n s id e re d the m o st loyal

o f tr ib e s b y the F r e n c h , h ad a p p a re n tly b e g u n to act as a g e n ts fo r L a

D e m o is e lle . T h e d a n g e r in th e re g io n fro m S a in t Jo s e p h so u th to th e Illin o is

v illa g e s w a s not th e co m p le te d e fe c tio n o f the a llie s o f the F r e n c h but,

ra th e r, th e a llia n c e c h ie fs ’ p ie c e m e a l lo ss o f th e ir fo llo w in g s . A t th e M ia m i

an d W a b a sh p o sts , the F r e n c h m ig h t re ta in the a llia n c e c h ie fs an d th e ir

im m e d ia te k in sp e o p le , b u t the o th e rs w o u ld slip in to the re b e l o rb it .64

B y th e e a r ly 1 7 5 0 s , w o rk in g fro m th is tan g led sk e in o f in te rm a rr ia g e ,

fa c tio n a l r iv a lr ie s , an d d e c lin in g h ie ra rc h ie s , m e n lik e C h a r t ie r , O ro n to n y ,

an d L a D e m o is e lle had b e g u n to co n stru c t a n e w p o lit ica l o rd e r in th e pays d ’en haut. T h e re p u b lic s o f P ick a w illan y , S o n n o n tio , an d L o g s to w n all

m a rk e d the c h a n g e . V illa g e an d im p e r ia l p o lit ic s h ad b e c o m e in se p a ra b le ,

an d the sm all tra g e d ie s o f P ie d fro id , N u c h e c o n e r o f the S h a w n e e s , and

S a s te re ts y o f the H u ro n -P e tu n s , as th ey s u ffe r e d d e fe a t o r h u m ilia tio n at the

h a n d s o f th e ir v illa g e riva ls , c re a te d p o w e r fu l re v e rb e ra t io n s that eve n tu a lly

in vo lve d e m p ire s .

The middle ground

64 For revolution, see Vaudreuil to Rouillé, Oct. 10, 17 5 1 , IH C 29:401. For Kickapoos, see Report of son and son-in-law of Bourbonnais, May 1750, IH C 29:196. For Mascoutens, see Raymond to 1 .ajonquière, May 2 2 ,17 50 , ibid., 206. For Potawatomis, see Report o f I.e Pian, May 1750, ibid., 200. The Piankashaw king - apparently I.a Mouche N oire-w as the leading chief at Pickawillany in I.a Demoiselle’s absence, Gist Journal, Mulkearn (ed.), George Mercer Papers, i n . For Piankashaws o f Vermilion, see De I.igneris to Vaudreuil, Oct. 25, 17 5 1, IH C 2 9 :4 14 - 15 . For intervention o f Le Loup, see Macarty to Vaudreuil, Jan. 20, 1752, IH C 29 :454-55. For Potawatomis, see Question o f M. Le General, Council, AN, C 11A , v. 97. For intermarried Miamis, see Raymond on the Miami, Oct. 1749, IH C 29 :123. The Sauks and Menominees had traded with the F.nglish, and i .a Jonquière warned them and the Winnebagos about foreign Indians in their villages. Both are indications of rebel activity among them. Parolles des Folles Avoines, 27 juillet 1750, AN, C r i A, v, 95; Parolles des Sakis, 27 juillet 1750, AN, C m A, v.95; Puants de la Bay, ibid.

6

The clash o f empires

Inform'd by Thomas Kinton that before yf Ind" War, he being out here at a Town a little way up ye Alegheny, where the Indians found a Rat & Kill'd it which yet antiants of them seem’d Concearned & told him that ye French or British should get that Land from them, ye same prediction being made by their Grandfathers on finding a Rat on Delaware before ye White People Came there.

“Journal of James Kenny,” March 19, 1762

I

A s lo n g as P ick a w illan y an d th e O h io re p u b lic s su rv iv e d , O n o n tio re g a rd e d

th em as a k n ife p o ise d to s e v e r C a n a d a fro m L o u is ia n a . T h e B r it is h , o r so

the F r e n c h b e lie v e d , w ie ld e d the k n ife . B y th e e a r ly 1 7 5 0 s , b oth the B r it ish

and the F r e n c h h ad c o n v in c e d th e m se lv e s that the o u tco m e o f the p o litica l

stru g g le in the v illa g e s a lo n g th e O h io an d th e W a b a sh w o u ld d e c id e the

im p eria l s tru g g le o n the A m e r ic a n c o n tin e n t. T o W illia m Jo h n s o n , so o n to

e m e rg e as th e m o st c ritica l fig u re in fo rm u la tin g B r it ish In d ia n p o lic y , the

In d ia n s o f the O h io se e m e d

the only Body of Indians now upon the Continent whose Friendship or alliance is most worthy of courting or continuing wherefore if we lose them (who have been for these three years past so firmly attached to the British Interests as by sundry instances can be made appear) it must be our own faults & the consequences may be very bad.

O n the F r e n c h s id e , G o v e rn o r d e L a G a lis s o n iè r e m ad e the O h io V a lle y the

k ey to the co n tin e n t. H e c o n c o c te d an e ig h te e n th -c e n tu ry d o m in o th eo ry in

w h ich the lo ss o f the O h io V a lle y w o u ld d o o m not o n ly C a n a d a and

L o u is ia n a b u t even tu ally th e F r e n c h C a r ib b e a n an d even S p a n is h M e x ic o .1

A lth o u g h both E n g la n d an d F r a n c e a sse rte d c la im s o f so v e re ig n ty o ver the

O h io V a lle y , e ac h in itia lly so u g h t to c o n tro l the a re a in d ire c tly th ro u g h

In d ian p ro x ie s . T h e revo lt th u s b e c a m e a c ritica l fa c to r . I f the re b e ls

1 La Galissonière, Memoir on the French Colonies on North America, Dec. 1750, NYCD 10 :2 2 0 -32 ; Johnson to Clinton, Feb. 19, 1749/50, NYCD 6:547.

2 2 3

2 2 4

m a in ta in e d th e m se lv e s an d the B r it ish tra d e rs re m a in e d in th e ir v illa g e s , the

B r it ish g a in e d . I f th ey fa ile d , the F r e n c h to ok the u p p e r h an d . T h is situ ation

p re se n te d an o b v io u s th re a t to the A lg o n q u ia n s , w h o se c h o ic e s se e m in g ly

n a rro w e d to a c h o ice o f m a ste rs ; b u t as L a G a lis s o n iè r c astu te ly re c o g n iz e d

in 1 7 5 0 , th e re w as a p o te n tia l o p p o rtu n ity h e re fo r th e m , too. It w as in the

In d ia n s ’ in te re st, h e w ro te , th at “ the stren g th o f the B r it is h an d the F re n c h

re m a in n e a rly e q u a l, so that th ro u g h th e je a lo u sy o f th ese tw o n atio n s, th ose

tr ib e s m ay live in d e p e n d e n t o f, an d d raw p re se n ts fro m , b o th .” T h e fa ilu re

o f the re p u b lic a n s to e xp lo it e ffe c t iv e ly th is lu cra tiv e b a la n c e o f p o w e r

b ro u g h t E u ro p e a n a rm ies in to th e re g io n , tu rn ed th e co n te st in to o n e o f

im p e r ia l fo rc e , an d th re a te n e d to d e stro y th e p o litica l m id d le g ro u n d .2

T h e e sca la tio n to w ard im p e r ia l c o n flic t w as g ra d u a l, c o m p lic a te d , and

o ften h a rd to fo llo w . In te rm s o f p ra c tic a l p o lit ic s , b o th the F r e n c h and

E n g lis h e m p ire s in the O h io V a lle y tran sla ted in to q u a rr e lin g am alg a m s o f

se p a ra te c o lo n ie s an d a llied g ro u p s . T h e F r e n c h e m p ire in th e re g io n

co n siste d o f th e b o rd e r re g io n s o f tw o c o lo n ic s , C a n a d a an d L o u is ia n a , and

a llie d In d ia n s , m a n y o f w h o m the F r e n c h , w ith g o o d re a so n , fe a re d w o u ld

jo in the re b e ls . T h e F r e n c h saw the B r it ish as a u n ited an d d iab o lic a l fo rce

b e n t on s e d u c in g th e ir o ld a llie s , b u t the re b e ls ac tu a lly w e re d e a lin g w ith

re p re se n ta t iv e s o f th ree se p a ra te c o lo n ie s (N e w Y o rk , P e n n sy lv a n ia , and

V irg in ia ) , a p riv a te c o m p a n y (the O h io C o m p a n y ), m a n y in d e p e n d e n t

tra d e rs , an d the Iro q u o is . T h e a tte m p ts o f th ese v a r io u s in te re sts to w in o ve r

the re b e ls y ie ld e d a tan g led an d m u tu a lly co n tra d ic to ry s e t o f tre a tie s and

a g re e m e n ts that la c k e d a c o rn e rsto n e . L e a n o n an y s in g le p ro m ise an d the

w h o le s tru c tu re w o u ld tu m b le d o w n .

T h e v a r io u s a g re e m e n ts that jo in e d the O h io re p u b lic a n s an d th e M ia m i

re b e ls to the B r it ish an d Iro q u o is re su lte d fro m d ip lo m atic an d c o m m e rc ia l

o p p o rtu n ism ra th e r than a c o h e re n t im p e r ia l s trategy . T h e re b e ls so u g h t

a c c e ss to the E n g lis h g o o d s n e c e ssa ry to su sta in an d b ro a d e n th e ir ow n

in flu e n c e , an d th ey so u g h t B r it ish an d Iro q u o is p ro tec tio n fro m the F r e n c h .

T h e Iro q u o is so u g h t to le g itim ize th e ir o w n c la im to the O h io re g io n ,

re sto re the m ig ra n ts fro m the e ast to the co v e n an t c h a in , an d e sta b lish n ew

ties w ith A lg o n q u ia n g ro u p s . B r it ish tra d e rs so u g h t p ro fita b le c o m m e rc e .

W illia m Jo h n s o n so u g h t to u se the Iro q u o is to e xten d B r it is h in flu e n c e in the

a re a , b u t the N e w Y o r k a sse m b ly fa ile d to su p p o rt e ith e r h im o r the Iro q u o is .

V irg in ia an d P e n n sy lv a n ia so u g h t to v a lid a te th e ir c o n flic t in g c la im s o f title

to the u p p e r O h io . T h e O h io C o m p a n y so u g h t lan d fo r sp e c u la tio n . T o

The middle ground

2 The French claimed sovereignty on the basis of La Salle’s discoveries. The Iroquois claimed it on the basis of conquest. The English claimed it on the basis of their supposed sovereignty over the Iroquois. For Indian opportunity, see Memoir of the French Colonics in North America, M. de la Galissonière, NYCD 10:223.

ca ll th is h o d g e p o d g e o f a m b itio n s an d a im s an a llia n ce is lik e c a llin g the

o ccu p a n ts o f a b ro th e l on an y g iv en n igh t a fa m ily .1 * 3

In the O h io V a lle y , th e im p lica tio n s o f an y o n e a g re e m e n t b e tw e e n the

re b e ls an d the B r it ish v irtu a lly a lw ays co n tra d ic te d th e im p lica tio n s o f

an o th er. T h e O h io re p u b lic a n s an d the M ia m i re b e ls lin k e d th e m se lv e s

to the Iro q u o is c o v e n an t c h a in , th u s o ste n s ib ly re ly in g on the Iro q u o is to

h an d le th e ir d ip lo m atic re la tio n s w ith th e E u ro p e a n s , an d , at the sam e tim e,

th ey e sta b lish e d in d e p e n d e n t ties w ith P e n n sy lv an ia th ro u g h a treaty' s ig n ed

at L a n c a s te r in 1 7 4 8 . P e n n sy lv an ia , fo r its p art, e sta b lish e d d ire c t ties w ith

re p u b lica n s w h ile a c k n o w le d g in g Iro q u o is c la im s o f p r im a c y o v e r them .

C o n ra d W e ise r , P e n n sy lv a n ia ’ s re p re se n ta t iv e to th e O h io v illa g e rs , tr ied to

cu t th ro u g h th e p ro b le m b y a sk in g the Iro q u o is to “ take th e p e ttico a t fro m

the D e la w a re s an d C a ll th em fo r the fu tte r th e ir B r e th r e n o r C h ild r e n and

leave ou t the w o rd C o u s in (b e c a u se in the In d ian lin g u a g e at S ig n if ie s a

S u b je c t o r o n e that is u n d e r c o m m a n d ) .” B y re m o v in g the p ettico a t, the

D e la w a re w o u ld lo se th eir sy m b o lic sta tu s as w o m e n , that is, p e o p le w ith no

d ire c t say in d ip lo m acy o r w a r an d no r ig h t to estab lish in d e p e n d e n t re la tio n s

w ith the B r it ish o r w ith the M ia m i re b e ls . C o m p lic a t in g the is su e still m ore

w a s th e statu s o f the viceroys o r half kings, w h o w e re su p p o se d ly d e le g a te d by

the Iro q u o is c o u n c il at O n o n d a g a to h a n d le th e d ip lo m atic re la tio n s o f the

O h io v illa g e rs . It is n ot at all c le a r , how e v e r , that T a n a c h a r is o n , th e h a lf k in g

o f the M in g o s an d S h a w n c c s , an d S c a ro o y a d y , th e v ic e ro y o v e r the O h io

D e la w a re s , o b e y e d an y in stru c tio n s fro m O n o n d a g a that th ey d id n o t w an t to

o b ey . In d e e d , it a p p e a rs m o re lik e ly that th ey acted as the re p u b lic a n s ’

n e g o tia to rs w ith the Iro q u o is ra th e r th an as Iro q u o is re g e n ts o v e r the O h io

v illa g e rs .4

1 For example of mutual distrust among various F.nglish principals involved, sec Paul A. W. Wallace, Conrad Weiser, i6 g 6 -iy 6 o , Friend o f Colonist and M ohawk (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1945), 3 3 5 -3 6 ; Promise of aid, Report of Le Pean, IH C 29:198.

4 A Treaty at the Courthouse in Lancaster.. . , P C R 5:316. The covenant chain as a single grand alliance was a myth; for an account o f the various Iroquois alliances and their tangled history, see Daniel K. Richter and James H. Merrell (eds.), Beyond the Covenant C hain: The Iroquois and Their Neighbors in Indian North Am erica, 16 0 0 -18 0 0 (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 1987); Wallace, Weiser, 27 1, 3 2 1. For Delaware as women and their relation to the Iroquois, see Francis Jennings, ‘ “ Pennsylvania Indians’ and the Iroquois,” in Richter and Merrell (eds.), Covenant C hain, 7 5 -9 2 . The exact status of Scarooyady, an Oneida, is not clear. He clearly was an Iroquois and may initially have had responsibility for relations between both the Shawnccs and the Delawares and the Iroquois, but whether he was directly appointed by Onondaga or selected by the people o f the Ohio themselves is uncertain. Richard Aquila, The Iroquois Restoration (Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1937), 19 6 -9 7 . Monighotootha eventually became the Iroquois representative to the Shawnees, Council, May 30, 1753, P C R 5:615 . Tanacharison (or Tanaghrisson) is even more prob­ lematic. The son o f a Catawba mother and a Seneca father, he seems to have promoted himself to a position o f influence by mediating between Iroquoia and the Ohio villages, Michael N. McConnell, “ Peoples ‘in Between’ : The Iroquois and the Ohio Indians, 17 2 0 -17 6 8 ,” in Richter and Merrell (eds.), Covenant Chain, 10 1 - 10 2 .

The clash of empires 225

2 2 Ô

In d e e d , b y 1 7 5 0 it in c re a s in g ly a p p e a re d to the B r it ish th at on th e O h io

R iv e r the se rv an ts h ad b e c o m e the m a ste rs . W illia m Jo h n s o n w o rrie d that

the O h io In d ian s w e re the key to c o n tro llin g the Iro q u o is , an d n o t v ice v e rsa .

I f F r e n c h e ffo rts to w in b a ck the O h io In d ia n s s u c c e e d e d , he w ro te , the

Iro q u o is th e m se lv e s w o u ld d r ift to w ard th e F r e n c h “ as th em v e ry In d ia n s a re

th e ir C h e i f an d tru stiest A ll ie s .” A n d th at sam e y e a r G o v e r n o r H a m ilto n o f

P e n n sy lv a n ia re p o rte d that the la rg e in c re a se in the n u m b e r o f Iro q u o is

se ttle d on the O h io R iv e r w o rr ie d the c o u n c il at O n o n d a g a as m u c h as it

w o rr ie d the F r e n c h . T h e “ R e fu g e e s o f the S ix N a t io n s ,” the S h a w n e e s , the

D e la w a re s , the W y a n d o ts , an d the M ia m is a lo n e c o u ld n o w m u ste r b e tw e e n

fiftee n h u n d re d an d tw o th o u sa n d w a rr io rs . H a m ilto n a lso th o u g h t that the

Iro q u o is on th e O h io an d th e ir a llie s re p re se n te d “ a n e w In te re st th at in a

little tim e m u st g ive th em [i.e ., th e Iro q u o is] L a w in ste a d o f tak in g it fro m

th e m .” S o n u m e ro u s an d s ig n ific a n t w ere th e O h io In d ia n s th at H a m ilto n

d e sp a ire d o f P e n n sy lv a n ia a lo n e a b so rb in g th e co st o f k e e p in g th em loyal to

th e B r it is h .5

T h e re p u b lic s w e re o n th e rise an d the Iro q u o is w e re in d e c lin e , b u t in th e

e arly 1 7 5 0 s b o th sto o d in c o m m o n fe a r o f e m p ire s . T h e y o n ly d isa g re e d on

w h ic h e m p ire th ey fe a re d m o re . L a D e m o is e lle w o rr ie d that the F r e n c h

attacks o n B r it is h tra d e rs p ro m o te d b y L a Jo n q u iè r e w o u ld cu t h im o f f fro m

th e su p p lie s and trad e h e n e e d e d . M a n y m e m b e rs o f the Iro q u o is c o u n c il

fe a re d that th e B r it ish w e re g u a ra n te e in g th e in d e p e n d e n c e o f the S ix

N a t io n s ’ fo rm e r c lie n ts an d th u s in c re a s in g th e m ig ra tio n o f O n o n d a g a ’s

o w n p e o p le , B r it ish p o lic ie s e n h a n ce d Iro q u o is fe a r s th at the B r it ish , no

lo n g e r n e e d in g th e m , n o w d isd a in e d them . T h e B r it is h c ro w n cu t its

p re s e n ts to th e Iro q u o is fo llo w in g K in g G e o r g e ’s W a r, an d th e N e w Y o r k

a sse m b ly re fu se d to a p p ro p ria te m o n ey fo r g ifts .

J u s t as L a D e m o is e l le ’s fe a r o f th e F r e n c h b ro u g h t h im c lo s e r to the

B r it ish , so Iro q u o is fe a r o f the B r it ish in c re a se d th e in flu e n c e o f the F r e n c h

a m o n g th em . C o n ra d W e is e r re p o rte d in O c to b e r 1 7 5 0 that the d eath o f

p r o -B r it is h c h ie fs an d th e fa ilu re o f N e w Y o r k to fu lfill its o b lig a tio n s to the

Iro q u o is h ad p u t o p e n ly p r o -F r e n c h c h ie fs in p o w e r on the co u n c il. T h e

O n o n d a g a s , w h ile p re s s in g th e ir o w n c la im s to the O h io an d d e n y in g the

r ig h t o f an y E u r o p e a n s to e sta b lish p o sts th ere , in fo rm e d L a Jo n q u iè r e that

th ey w e re d e m a n d in g that B r it ish tra d e rs w ith d raw fro m the re g io n an d w e re

su m m o n in g th e ir o w n w a rr io rs h o m e . W illia m Jo h n s o n tr ie d , w ith o u t m u ch

s u c c e s s , to w in o v e r the F r e n c h c h ie fs and to p e rsu a d e the Iro q u o is that

The middle ground

5 For Johnson quotation, see Johnson to Clinton, Aug. 18, 1750, jfP 9:63; Hamilton to Clinton, Sept. 20, 1750, NYCD 6 :593-94. For Iroquois relation with Ohio Indians, see McConnell, “ People ‘in Between’ ,” in Richter and Merrell (eds.), Covenant Chain, 9 3 - 1 1 4 .

F r e n c h e ffo r ts on the O h io th re a te n e d both th e ir a c c e ss to g o o d s an d th e ir

b e st re m a in in g h u n tin g g ro u n d s .6

P re c ise ly b e c a u se so m an y in te re sts w e re at stake in a re g io n w h e re no

s in g le g ro u p e x e rc ise d s ig n ific a n t c o n tro l, the ro ad to c o n flic t b e ca m e m o re

an d m o re s lip p e ry . T h e d a n g e rs o f d o in g n o th in g se e m e d g re a t ; the d a n g e rs

o f tak in g actio n se e m e d e v e n g re a te r s in ce th ere w as no re a so n a b le w a y to

co n tro l o r even p re d ic t the o u tc o m e s o f th ose a ctio n s. A s the c r is is b u ilt,

so m e g ro u p s - P e n n sy lv a n ia , N e w Y o r k , an d the Iro q u o is , fo r e xa m p le -

re fu s e d to c o m m it th e m se lv e s . O th e rs , p articu la rly C a n a d a an d V irg in ia ,

took m o re an d m o re fo rc e fu l a c tio n an d cam e to d o m in ate the co n flic t. B u t

lik e ca rs ra c in g d o w n an icy h ill, th e se tactics p ro d u c e d p re d ic ta b le fa ilu re s .

T h e m o re e ven ts th re a ten ed to s lip o u t o f co n tro l, the m o re fo rc e the

re m a in in g co n testan ts a p p lie d . C o llis io n s w e re o n ly a m atte r o f tim e.

The clash of empires 227

II

T h e iro n y o f th e e v e n tu a l F r e n c h re so rt to fo rc e on the O h io R iv e r w a s that

it m ay v e ry w e ll h ave b e e n u n n e c e ssa ry . T h e F r e n c h u n d e re stim a te d the

u n d e rly in g stren g th o f the a llia n ce an d its ab ility to re a b so rb the M ia m i

re b e ls ; they o ve re stim a te d th e stre n g th o f the B r it ish o n the O h io . B y

ab a n d o n in g th e p o lit ic s o f the m id d le g ro u n d , the F r e n c h ra ise d the stak es

an d b e t C a n a d a it s e lf on a d ire c t im p eria l co n fro n ta tio n th at th ey w o u ld

u ltim ate ly lose .

T h e F r e n c h p o lic y o f fo rc e p ro c e e d e d in se v e ra l s ta g e s . In the sp rin g o f

1 7 5 r the F r e n c h e m issa ry S ie u r C h a b e r t d e Jo n c a ir e trav e le d to the O h io

V a lle y to d e m an d the e x p u ls io n o f B r it ish trad e rs . H is a c tio n s a n g e re d

an d a la rm e d m an y Iro q u o is . A s J o n c a ir c ’ s e sc o rt o f Iro q u o is w a rr io rs

d e m o n stra te d , the F r e n c h still h ad p artisa n s a m o n g the S ix N a tio n s , b u t h is

re ce p tio n o n th e O h io it s e lf w as h o stile . T h e sp e a k e r fo r the S ix N a tio n s on

th e O h io , p ro b a b ly T a n a c h a r is o n , d e m a n d e d to k n o w b y w h at rig h t the

F r e n c h u se d fo rc e on Iro q u o is lan d s. “ W e the S ix N a tio n s w ill n o t take su ch

u s a g e .” T h a t sam e sp r in g a d e le g a tio n o f O n o n d a g a c h ie fs w e n t to M o n tre a l

to fo rb id J o n c a ir e ’ s fo rt at th e c a rry in g p la c e , b u t the B r it ish fe a re d th at in

the e n d th ey w o u ld c o n se n t , fo r so m e S e n e c a s an d O n o n d a g a s c le a r ly

f> For Johnson and presents, see Golden to Clinton, Aug. 8, 17 5 1, NYCD 6:739, 741; Weiser to Lee, Oct. 4, 1750; Wallace, Weiser, 3 18 - 1 9 . Clinton blamed New York’s failure to act on the assembly, Clinton to Lords of Trade, Dec. 2, 1750, NYCD 6:598-99; Conference between Johnson and a Cayuga Sachem, Dec. 4, 1750, NYCD 6 :6 0 8-10 ; Johnson to Clinton, Dec. 20, 1750, J P 1:314- For Cayuga anger at English demands for land, see Conference with . . . Jonquière, NYCD 10:206. For Onondagas, see Conference between , . .Jonquière and the Indians, July n , 17 5 1 , NYCD 10:233.

re m a in e d sym p ath e tic to the F r e n c h . T h e d iv id ed Iro q u o is c o u ld n o t ach iev e

a c o n siste n t p o lic y .7

F a r t h e r w est, L a Jo n q u iè r e in itia lly ch o se to w o rk th ro u g h the a llian ce .

O ttaw a an d C h ip p e w a w a r p artie s , la rg e ly fro m M ic h ilim a c k in a c , attacked

the B r it ish trad e rs . O n ly in the su m m e r o f 1 7 5 1 did L a Jo n q u iè r e tu rn to h is

a llie s to strik e L a D e m o is e lle d ire ctly . H e in stru cte d C è lo ro n , n ow in

co m m an d at D e tro it , to o rg an iz e the n e c e ssa ry e xp e d itio n . W h e n C è lo ro n

attem p ted to re c ru it D e tro it In d ia n s and m iss io n In d ia n s fro m C a n a d a to

jo in the F r e n c h , h o w e v e r, he ag a in fo u n d so little e n th u sia sm a m o n g them

that he b e g an to fe a r that the o rig in a l re b e l c o n sp ira c y h ad b e e n rek in d led

a m o n g the v illa g e s o f the la k e s .8

C è lo ro n ’ s fa ilu re b u ttre sse d the b e l ie f o f b oth G o v e rn o r de V a u d re u il o f

L o u is ia n a an d L a Jo n q u iè r e an d h is o ff ic e r s in the pays d ’en haut that the

a llia n ce c o u ld n o t be d e p e n d e d o n in an y test w ith the re b e ls . T h e F re n c h ,

th ey b e lie v e d , w o u ld h ave to act u n ila te ra lly an d d e c is iv e ly . T h e y m u st reso rt

to fo rc e on a sca le that w o u ld o b lite ra te L a D e m o is e lle an d the O h io

re p u b lica n s an d o ve raw e the a llie s . T h e tim e h ad c o m e to step o u ts id e the

a llian ce an d d ictate a n ew o rd e r . T h e F r e n c h p re p a re d to act a lo n e and w ith

o v e rw h e lm in g fo r c e .9

A n d yet, e ve n as the F r e n c h p re p a re d to ab a n d o n the a llia n c e as a v e h ic le

that no lo n g e r fitted th e ir n e e d s , v illa g e p o lit ic s se t it in m otio n ag a in . T ir e d

o f th e d e lay an d w ra n g lin g at D e tro it , a sm all p arty o f N ip p is in g s , a p eo p le

m a rg in a l to the pays d'en haut, d e ta ch e d th e m se lv e s fro m C è lo r o n ’ s abortive

e xp e d itio n an d to ok tw o sc a lp s n e a r L a D e m o is e lle ’ s v illa g e . T h e F re n c h

228 The middle ground

7 For alarm at French, see Lindesay’s Report of Indian News, Feb. 5, 17 5 1 , NYCÜ 6:706. For presents, see Report of Privy Council. . . Apr. 2, 17 5 1, NYCD 6:638. Forjoncaire and Ohio Iroquois, see Croghan’s Journal, May 18 -2 7 , 17 5 1, in Reuben Gold Thwaites (ed.), Early Western Travels, 1748 -1846 . . . , 38 vols. (Cleveland: Arthur H. Clark, 1904-7), 1:58 -69 , quotation, 68-69. For Montreal delegation, see Report o f John I.indesay, May 24 - June 25, 175 9 :80-83; I.indesay to Johnson, 15 July 17 5 1 , DHNY, 2 :623-24.

8 Vaudreuil to Macarty, Sept. 9, 17 5 1, IH C 2 9 :3 1 1 - 4 1 ; Gist Journal, in Lois Mulkearn (ed.), George M ercer Papers Relating to the Ohio Company o f Virginia (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1954), 108. For preparation for war, see Croghan to Gov. o f Pennsylvania, Dec. (Nov.) 16, 1750, Thwaites (ed.), Early Western Travels, 1 :5 3 -5 4 . Declare for English, see Croghan Journal, 17 5 1 , Thwaites (ed.), E arly Western Travels, 1:59 -6 0 , 62-69 ; Gist Journal, in Mulkearn (ed.), George M ercer Papers, i r i - 12, 1 1 3 . For strike La Demoiselle, see La Jonquière to Rouillé, Sept. 17, 17 5 1 , IH C 29:349; Parolles, M. Le General, 7 juin 17 5 1, AN, C t 1 A, v. 97. For seizure of traders and Miami response, see Gist Journal, Mulkearn (ed.), George M ercer Papers, 1 3 - 1 4 , 10 1 , 103. General Council, ibid. 104, 107. For Ottawa, see Report of John Lindesay, May 24 - June 25, 17 5 1 , J P 9:80- 82. For La Jonquière’ s decision, see La Jonquière to Cèloron, Oct. 1, 17 5 1 , IH C 2 9 :3 8 1-9 2 ; Vaudreuil to Rouillé, Oct. 10, 17 5 1, IH C 29:403-05. For events at Detroit, see Longueuil to Minister, Apr. 2 1, 1752, W HC 18 :10 4 -9 .

9 For Vaudreuil rejects Indian attacks, see Vaudreuil to Rouillé, Apr. 8, 17 5 1 ,IH C 29:578-79; De Ligneris to Vaudreuil, Oct. 3, 1752, IH C 29 :730-33 .

d ism isse d the ra id as an act o f stu p id ity that w o u ld a n g e r an d a larm the

re b e ls w ith o u t h a rm in g th em . In th is th ey w e re righ t, b u t the u n ato n ed

b lo o d sh e d n e v e rth e le ss sh a p e d e v e n ts .10

T h e im m e d ia te re su lt o f the k illin g o f L a D e m o is e lle ’ s p e o p le w a s fu rth e r

d e fe c tio n s fro m th e a llian ce a m o n g the v illa g e rs o f th e W a b a sh an d Illin o is

co u n try . T h e re b e ls d e m a n d e d th e a id o f th e ir re la tiv e s a m o n g the

P ian k a sh a w s on the V e rm ilio n , the P ian k a sh a w s o f V in c e n n e s , the W e a s , an d

the Illin o is . T w o re b e ls h ad d ie d , an d n o w F re n c h m e n b e g a n to fa ll in

co m b in a tio n s o f tw o. T h e M ia m is p ro m p tly k ille d tw o so ld ie rs at F o r t

M ia m i. A t V in c e n n e s , tw o F re n c h m a n w e re k illed w h ile m a k in g p iro g u e s ,

an d tw o s la v e s w e re a lso m u rd e re d . T h e In d ia n s liv in g a ro u n d V in c e n n e s

w ith d re w fro m th at p o st an d jo in e d th o se o n the V e rm ilio n . A w a r p arty o f

P ian k a sh a w s an d In d ia n s fro m the W a b a sh an d V e rm ilio n r iv e rs , o ste n s ib ly

d e stin e d fo r the C h ic k a sa w s , in stead m ad e a sc r ie s o f a ttack s o n F re n c h m e n

in the Illin o is co u n try . F r e n c h c o u n te ra tta c k s at the Illin o is R iv e r k illed

se v e ra l m e m b e rs o f the In d ia n p arty . T h e F r e n c h a lso c a p tu re d , a m o n g

o th e rs , tw o Illin o is w a rr io rs an d L e L o u p , the K ic k a p o o w h o h ad b e co m e a

P ian k a sh a w c h ie f an d a F r e n c h p artisa n , an d w h o w a s the n o m in a l le a d e r o f

the w a r p arty . T h e toll in d e a d n ow e sca la te d . In re v e n g e fo r the lo sse s at the

Illin o is , the V e rm ilio n P ia n k a sh a w s le d b y L e M a r in g o u in k illed five

F re n c h m e n trad in g in th e ir v illa g e s . O n e o f th e d e a d w a s L e M a r in g o u in ’ s

o w n b r o th e r - in - la w .11

A ll o f th is se e m e d to d e m o n stra te the u n re lia b ility o f the a llie s , b u t then ,

as q u ick ly as th e y had b e g u n , the k illin g s sto p p ed . T h e im m e d ia te re a so n

w a s p ro b a b ly th e o u tb re a k o f sm a llp o x that sw ep t o ve r m u ch o f the pays d'en haut. A lth o u g h it c a rr ie d aw ay the M ia m i a llia n c e c h ie fs P ie d fro id an d L a

G r u e an d the lo yal D e tro it O ttaw a c h ie f K in o u s a k i, the F r e n c h h o p ed it

w o u ld co n tin u e its rav ag e s , b e in g “ fu lly as go o d as an arm y ag a in st the

re b e ls .” S m a llp o x w ie ld e d a h a tch e t fa r m o re b lo o d y than an y the c o m ­

b atan ts p o s s e s s e d , and b y h a lt in g the re b e l a ttack s, it g av e the F r e n c h tim e to

a s s e s s th eir situ atio n . M o n th s o f in te rro g atio n o f L e L o u p an d n e go tia tio n s

w ith the Illin o is re v e a le d a m o re c o m p le x p attern o f b etraya l. L e L o u p h ad

se t o u t to k ill C h ic k a sa w s in o rd e r to d istrac t P ian k a sh a w w a rr io rs fro m the

tro u b le by the W a b a sh R iv e r . A n g e r e d at L e L o u p ’ s c o n tin u e d loyalty to the

F r e n c h , L e G r o s B le d , a n o th e r P ia n k a sh a w ch ie f, h ad d isp a tc h e d h is o w n

w a rr io rs to k ill F re n c h m e n in the Illin o is co u n try , an tic ip atin g , q u ite c o r ­

10 For Nippising attack, see De I.igneris to Vaudreuil, Oct. 25, 17 5 1, IH C 2 9 :4 16 - 17 ; St. Ange to Vaudreuil, Feb. 28, 1752, IH C 29:484-87.

11 St. Ange to Vaudreuil, Feb. 28, 1752, IH C 29:484-87; Macarty to Vaudreuil, Jan. 20, 1752, IH C 29:433, 444; Longueuil to Minister, Apr. 2 1, «752, WHC 1 9 : 1 1 0 - 1 1 ; De Ligneris to Vaudreuil, Oct. 25, 17 5 1, IH C 2 9 :4 15 - 16 ; ibid.. Oct. 3, 1752, IH C 29:730. For Le Maringouin, see Macarty to Vaudreuil, Mar. 18, 1752, IH C 29 :507-8.

The clash of empires 229

re ctly , that th e b la m e w o u ld b e p la c e d on L e L o u p . L e L o u p w a s tw ice

b e tra y e d , fo r so m e o f h is o w n w a rr io rs a lso a ttack ed the F r e n c h w ith o u t h is

k n o w le d g e . N o r w e re the I llin o is as h o stile a s th ey s e e m e d . A lte rn a te ly

th re a ten ed an d so lic ite d b y b o th the re b e ls an d the F r e n c h , th ey va c illa te d

an d sq u a b b le d , n o t certa in o f w h e re to tu r n .12

U n d e r the p re ssu re o f sm a llp o x an d in tern a l je a lo u s ie s , L a D e m o is e lle ’ s

re p u b lic b e g a n to c ra c k . T h e a rr iv a l o f L e G r o s B le d a m o n g the M ia m i

re b e ls m ay h ave sp ark e d n e w riv a lr ie s a m o n g the re b e l c h ie fs . B y the la te

w in te r o f 1 7 5 2 , so o n a fte r L e G r o s B le d ca m e to P ick a w illan y , L a M o u c h e

N o ir e , L e M a r in g o u in , an d L ’E n fa n t w e re se e k in g ra p p ro c h e m e n t w ith the

F r e n c h . R iv a lr ie s a m o n g c h ie fs h ad h e lp e d c re a te re p u b lic s ; th ey c o u ld a lso

d ism an tle th em . B u t th e se re b e l c h ie fs ’ d e s ire fo r ra p p ro c h e m e n t m ay a lso

h ave c o m e fro m a p ra g m a tic a sse ssm e n t o f L a D e m o is e lle ’ s p o ss ib ilit ie s . L a

D e m o is e lle w a s u n p re p a re d fo r a m a jo r c o n flic t. In a se n se , h is v e ry stren g th

w a s h is w e a k n e ss . L a D e m o is e lle ’ s s u c c e s s in in c re a s in g the size o f

P ick a w illan y h ad m a d e it e co lo g ica lly p re c a r io u s in the b e st o f y e a rs . N o t

e n o u g h la n d h ad b e e n c le a re d to fe e d a s te a d ily in c re a s in g p o p u la tio n , an d

P ic k a w illa n y ’s w a rr io rs h ad to h u n t in m o re an d m o re d istan t c irc u its fo r

g am e . T h e to w n w a s s tro n g o n ly in th e o ry ; its w a rr io rs w e re u su a lly

e lse w h e re . T h e c o m b in a tio n o f sm a llp o x an d w id e sp re a d c ro p fa ilu re s the

y e a r b e fo re m a d e an a lre a d y p re c a r io u s to w n u n in h ab itab le . L a D e m o is e lle

h im se lf, h o w e v e r, re m a in e d d e fia n t .13

W ith L a D e m o is e lle re e lin g , the a llia n c e d e liv e re d the d eath b lo w . O n a

J u n e d ay in 1 7 5 2 , C h a r le s L a n g la d e , a métis fro m M ic h ilim a c k in a c , e m e rg e d

fro m the w o o d s s u rro u n d in g P ick a w illa n y w ith 250 O ttaw a an d C h ip p e w a

w a rr io rs . L a D e m o is e lle , w h o h ad v o w e d to d ie ra th e r than re tu rn to the

F r e n c h a llia n c e , w as ab o u t to k e e p h is vo w an d , sym b o lica lly , b re a k it.

L a n g la d e to ok the to w n b y s u rp r ise . M o s t o f the m e n w e re a b se n t

h u n tin g ; th e w o m e n w e re in the fie ld s . T h e B r it ish tra d e rs ru sh e d to th e ir

s to c k a d e , b u t th ey an d the fe w w a rr io rs w h o jo in e d th em n u m b e re d o n ly

tw en ty in a ll an d h ad n o w a te r . T h e O ttaw as an d C h ip p e w a s se iz e d the

w o m e n an d a fe w B r it ish tra d e rs w h o h ad b a rr ic a d e d th e m se lv e s in a

230 The middle ground

12 For smallpox, see Longueuil to Minister, Apr. 2 1, 1752, WHC 18 :108, 1 1 5 - 1 6 . For action o f Le Gros Bled, see Macarty to Vaudreuil, Mar. 18, 1752, IH C 29 :521, 52 7 -2 8 . For betrayal by own warriors, see Macarty to Vaudreuil, Jan. 20, 1752, IH C 29:438; De Guyenne to Vaudreuil, Sept. 10 , 1752, ibid. 7 1 3 - 1 4 . For account of rivalries between Illinois and negotiations with rebels, see Macarty to Vaudreuil, Jan. 20, 1752, IH C 29 :436-48; ibid., Mar. 18, 1752, IH C 29 :528 -35 ; Macarty to Vaudreuil, Mar. 27, 1752, IH C 29:537, 54 5-4 6 , 553. Macarty to Vaudreuil, Sept. 2, 1752, IH C 29:660.

13 For rapprochement, see Macarty to Vaudreuil, Mar. 27, 1752, IH C 29:537; Macarty’ to Rouillé, June 1, 1752, IH C 29:660. For difficulty of provisioning Pickawillany, see La Jonquière to Rouillé, Oct. 29, 17 5 1 , IH C 4 20-22 . Conditions in 1 7 5 1 - 5 2 , Longueuil to Minister, Apr. 2 1, 1752, WHC 18 :108, 1 15 — 16.

sto re h o u se . A fte r a b r ie f fig h t, the a tta c k e rs ask e d to ta lk w ith the B r it ish ,

M in g o s , M ia m is , an d S h a w n e c s in the sto c k a d e . T h e y o ffe re d to e x c h a n g e

the w o m e n fo r the B r it ish trad e rs , w h o m th ey p ro m ise d n o t to h arm . T h e

B r it ish an d th e ir a llie s a g re e d . T h e O ttaw as an d C h ip p c w a s re tu rn e d

the w o m e n as p ro m ise d , b u t th ey im m e d ia te ly k illed a w o u n d e d trad er,

r ip p e d ou t h is h eart, an d ate it. T h e O ttaw as an d C h ip p e w a s ca p tu re d L a

D e m o is e lle , k illed h im , a n d , w h ile h is fo llo w e rs w a tc h e d , co o k e d an d ate

h im . L a D e m o is e lle had d ie d w ith o u t re tu rn in g to the a llia n c e , b u t the

a llian ce h ad n e v e rth e le ss in c o rp o ra te d h im o n ce m o r e .14 15

W h en C h a r le s L a n g la d e d e liv e re d u p L a D e m o is e lle ’ s b o d y to the O ttaw a

an d C h ip p e w a w a rr io rs , so m e o f th em L a n g la d e ’ s o w n k in sm e n , to eat, both

the h o st an d th e m ain c o u rse at th is c a n n ib a l fe ast w e re u n ite d in m o re than

the o b v io u s w ay. T h e i r b r ie f e n c o u n te r an d u n io n se e m e d to s ig n a l the

co lla p se o f th e re b e llio n an d th e re sto ra tio n o f th e a llia n c e b e s id e the

W a b a sh R iv e r , b u t it w as an a m b ig u o u s s u c c e ss . T h e le a d in g a c to rs h ere

w e re n e ith e r F r e n c h c h ie fs n o r, p ro p e r ly sp e a k in g , a llia n c e c h ie fs . T h e y

w e re a métis, C h a r le s L a n g la d e , w ith m u ch “ p o w e r . . . on the m in d s o f the

In d ia n s ,” an d L a D e m o is e lle , a re b e l c h ie f . F r e n c h a llie s h ad stru ck the b low

that th e F r e n c h , d e sp a ir in g o f th e ir a id , h ad p la n n e d to strik e th e m ­

s e lv e s .13

In th e a fte rm ath o f L a n g la d e ’s v ic to ry , O n o n tio re in c o rp o ra te d h is e rran t

c h ild re n b a c k in to the a llia n c e . In M a y , so m e W y a n d o ts ca m e to an n o u n ce

th e y n o lo n g e r h ad a se p a ra te e x is te n c e b u t w e re n ow a s in g le p e o p le w ith the

I Iu ro n -P c tu n s o f D e tro it an d at p e a c e w ith th e ir b ro th e rs , the O ttaw as,

P o taw ato m is , an d C h ip p e w a s . B y the fa ll th ey h ad re su m e d the a ttack s on

th e C h ic k a s a w s an d C a ta w b a s w h o se ce ssa tio n y e a rs b e fo re h ad h e lp ed

sp ark th e re b e llio n . T h e n , in J u ly 1 7 5 3 , th e re b e l M ia m is th e m se lv e s a rr iv ed .

T h e y cam e w ith a re v e a lin g e sco rt : P o taw ato m is o f S a in t Jo s e p h le d by

T o p e n e b e , th e ir se n io r c iv il c h ie f; a p arty o f S a u k s w h o a lso liv ed at S a in t

Jo s e p h ; loyal m e m b e rs o f the b an d o f P ie d fro id ; an d , fin a lly , L a G r u e ’s

m o th e r, w h o re p re se n te d the M ia m is o f T e p ic o n . T h e y gave O n o n tio the

The dash of empires 2 3 1

14 For various French accounts of events at Pickawillany, see I.ongucuil to Rouillé, Aug. 18, 1752, IH C 29 :652-53; Macarty to Vaudreuil, Sept. 2, 1752, IH C 29 :680-81, 684; De Ligneris to Vaudreuil, Oct. 3, 1752, IH C 29:733. Duquesne refers to I.anglade leading only Ottawas and Chippewas, Duquesne to Machault, Oct. 10, 1754, IH C 29:940-5. The English account is in William T rent, Jo u rn a l o f Captain W illiam Trent From Logs town to Pickawillany, A .D . ij$2 (New York: Arno Press and New York Times, 1971), 86-88, Cellender to Gov., Aug. 30, 1752; Twightwees’ Speech to Burney, P C R 5:59 9 -6 01.

15 For quotation on Langlade, see Duquesne to Machault, Oct. 10, 1754, IH C 29:905. For preparation of army and death of Jonquicrc, sec Bigot au Ministre, 6 mai 1752, AN, C i 1 A, v. 98, f. 90. The minister, Rouillé, rejected the idea of an Indian war on the Ohio and wanted efforts confined to driving off the English, Rouillé to Duquesne, July 9, 1752, IH C 29 :6 4 8 -5 1; Rouillé to Duquesne, May 15 , 1752, W H C 18 :1 18 -2 2 .

sy m b o lic g ifts o f the a llia n ce - w a m p u m an d a sm a ll k e ttle , a sym b o l o f th e ir

u n io n w ith P o taw ato m is . T h e i r sp e a k e r , a c c o rd in g to c u sto m , b e g g e d

O n o n tio fo r m e rcy . T h e P o ta w a to m is , S a u k s , an d lo ya l M ia m is , ac tin g as

in te rm e d ia r ie s in the trad itio n o f th e a llia n c e , a sk e d O n o n tio to a c c o rd the

re b e ls fo rg iv e n e ss . G o v e rn o r D u q u e s n e , w h o h ad su c c e e d e d L a Jo n q u iè r e ,

fo rg av e th em in the m a n n e r o f a s te m b u t lo v in g fa th e r , c re d it in g h is m e rc y

to the in te rc e ss io n o f h is lo yal c h ild re n an d the F r e n c h c h ie f, L o u is C o lo n

d e V illie rs , c o m m a n d e r at the M ia m i p o st. H e w a rn e d th em o f th e ir c e rta in

d e stru c tio n sh o u ld they stray a g a in .1()

D u q u e s n e p artic ip a te d in a ritu al o f su b m iss io n an d fo rg iv e n e ss that he

d id n o t fu lly u n d e rsta n d . H e d re w all the w ro n g le sso n s . UI h a v e ,” he w ro te

the m in iste r , “ h a d m u c h sa tis fa c tio n . . . in se e in g tre m b le b e fo re m e all the

In d ia n s w h o ca m e d o w n th is y e a r .” D u q u e s n e b e lie v e d h im s e lf a s te rn e r

p a tr ia rc h th an the m id d le g ro u n d a llo w e d . T h e ritu a ls h ad b e e n e n a c te d , b u t

the a llia n ce h ad on ly se e m in g ly b e e n r e s to r e d .16 17

T h e F re n c h n o w b e lie v e d ir re v o c a b ly in fo rc e . T h e y d e s ire d a W e st h e ld

b y F r e n c h fo rts a n d F r e n c h se ttle m e n ts an d n o t b y the A lg o n q u ia n c h ild re n

o f a F r e n c h fa th e r . G o v e rn o r D u q u e s n e re d ire c te d th e a rm y , o n ce d e stin ed

to str ik e the re b e ls at P ick a w illan y , to e s ta b lish in stead a p e rm a n e n t fo rt on

th e u p p e r O h io an d co w the O h io re p u b lic a n s .18

P ie r r e -P a u l d e la M a lg u e , the e ld e r S ie u r d e M a r in , le d G o v e rn o r

D u q u e s n c ’ s arm y. N o In d ia n s re s is te d its a p p ro a c h as it m o v e d so u th w ard

to w ard the O h io R iv e r in 1 7 5 3 , o n ly th e c o u n try i t s e l f re s is te d . D ro u g h t

m ad e th e r iv e rs low an d th e p o rta g e s lo n g . M a r in h ad h is m en cu t w a g o n

ro a d s a c ro ss th e p o rtag e s , b u t a s th ey d id so scu rvy b ro k e o u t a m o n g the

tro o p s. M a r in d ied th at fa ll in the fo re s ts w h ile d ise a se a n d e xh a u stio n

c la im e d the liv e s o f fo u r h u n d re d o f h is m e n . C a p ta in L e G a r d e u r ,w h o to o k

c o m m a n d at M a r in ’ s d eath , re se rv e d g a rr iso n s fo r tw o n e w F r e n c h p o sts :

P re s q u e Is le , a t the b e g in n in g o f the p o rtag e fro m L a k e E r ie , an d F o r t L e

B o e u f , at its e n d . H e d isp a tc h e d a sm a ll d e tach m e n t to V e n a n g o , at the

m o u th o f the R iv iè r e - a u - B o e u f . H e se n t the re m a in d e r o f the s ick an d

w o r n -o u t m e n h o m e. N o t u n til the n ext y e a r , 1 7 5 4 , w o u ld an e xp e d itio n

u n d e r C la u d e - P ie r r e P é c a u d y d e C o n tr e c o e u r e sta b lish a s tro n g F r e n c h

232 The middle ground

16 Conseil solemme tenu avec les Miamis rebclcs. . . 6 juillet 1753, AN, C i 1 A, v. 99, f. For Wyandots, see Conseil des Hurons, 3 mai 1753, AN, C 11A , v. 99, f .75. For attacks, see Duquesne to Minister, Oct. 3 1 , 1753 , IH C 29:849-50.

17 For quotation, see Duquesne to Rouillé, Oct. 27, 1753, IH C 29:840. 18 For forts, sec Duquesne à Contrecoeur, 18 oct. 1752, in Fernand Grenier (cd.), Papiers

Contrecoeur et autres documents concernant le conflit anglo-français sur l ’Ohio de 1745 à 1756, (Quebec: Les Presses Universitaire, Laval, 1952), 16 - 1 7 . For news o f army in West, see Macarty to Vaudreuil, Sept. 2, 1752, IH C 29:681. For more troops to Illinois, see Longueuil à Vaudreuil, 30 juin 1752, London Papers, Box 7, LO 373, Huntington Library.

p re se n c e on the O h io w ith F o r t M a c h a u lt , at V e n a n g o , an d F o r t D u q u e s n e ,

at the fo rk s o f the r iv e r .19

A b r ie f attack an d a fe w c a su a lt ie s at P ick a w illan y , the m a rc h o f an arm y

that the c o u n try it s e lf re m o rse le ss ly re d u c e d to a sp e c te r - su ch w e re the

m e a su re s that e n d e d a re v o lt w h o se a d h e re n ts h ad o n ce stre tch e d fro m

Iro q u o ia to the M is s is s ip p i an d w h ic h h ad c la im e d the su p p o rt o f B r it ish

c o lo n ics fa r m ore p o p u lo u s an d r ic h th an C a n a d a . T h e ra v ag e s o f d ro u g h t

an d d ise a se h ad a id e d the F r e n c h , h in d e r in g the a ttem p ts b o th o f the

W a b a sh re b e ls to re o rg a n iz e in the w ak e o f L a D e m o is e lle ’s d eath an d o f the

O h io re b e ls to re s ist xMarin. B u t d ro u g h t and d ise a se o b v io u sly h u rt M a r in

too. M o r e th an sm allp o x an d c ro p fa ilu re s w e re a t w o rk .20

W h a t h ad fa iled w a s th e r e b e ls ’ a llia n c e w ith the B r it ish an d the Iro q u o is .

F o llo w in g th e attack o n P ick aw rillan y , the M ia m i re b e ls in v o k e d the co v en an t

ch ain an d the ch ain o f fr ie n d sh ip an d in stig a te d the n e c e ssa ry ritu al

m e a su re s to p ro c u re a id . T h o s e S h a w n e e s w h o h ad b e e n p re se n t at

P ick aw illan y , a lo n g w ith the “ ca p ta in s an d w a rr io rs o f th e T w ig h tw e e s ,” sen t

o u t a s tr in g o f b la ck w a m p u m an d a sc a lp to th e “ ca p ta in s an d w a rr io rs o f all

n atio n s in a llia n c e w ith th e m ” c a llin g fo r a ss is ta n c e . T h e M ia m is a lso

re tu rn e d to the S ix N a tio n s a la rg e w h ite w a m p u m b e lt g iv en th em on th e ir

firs t b e co m in g a llie s , “ to let th em k n o w the situ atio n th ey w e re in w as b a d .”

T h e D e la w a re s and S h a w n e e s o f S o n n o n tio an d C h in in g u é a d d e d b e lts o f

th e ir o w n . T h e sk irm ish at P ick a w illa n y had le ft se v e ra l M ia m is , a S h a w n e e ,

a M in g o , an d an E n g lish m a n d e a d an d five B r it ish trad e rs p r iso n e rs . T h e

d e ad an d the p r iso n e rs , in a se n se , c o n tro lle d w h at fo llo w ed . T h e d ead

d e m an d e d re v e n g e , b u t the B r it ish p r iso n e rs p o se d a d iffe re n t p ro b le m .

T h e y , p o te n tia lly at le ast, b lo c k e d u n ited actio n . S in c e th e M ia m is had

s u rre n d e re d th em , the B r it ish c o u ld leg itim ate ly h o ld the P ick a w illan y

w a rr io rs re sp o n sib le fo r the p r is o n e rs ’ fate . R e a liz in g th is, the O ttaw as an d

C h ip p e w a s h ad tau n ted the d e fe n d e rs o f P ick a w illan y , te llin g th em that

w h e th e r th ey k illed th e w a rr io rs at P ick a w illa n y o r n o t d id n o t m atter, s in ce

The clash of empires 233

19 For plans for expedition, see Duquesne à Contrecoeur, 14 nov. 1752, Papiers Contrecoeur, 1 7 - 19 . For departure of Marin, fear of Indian opposition, see Duquesne à Contrecoeur, 14 avril T753, Grenier, Papiers Contrecoeur, 3 1 - 3 2 . He had problems with discipline, supply, and disease, e.g., Duquesne à Marin, 3 sept. 1753, ib id ., 6 0 -6 1; Duquesne au Ministre, 5 oct. 1753, AN, C 11A , v.99, f. 14; Duquesne au Ministre, 2 nov. 1753, AN C 11A , v.99, f. 59; Gustave Lanctot, A History o f Canada, 4 vols. (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1965), 3:86; Duquesne au Ministre, 22 nov. 1753, AN, C i 1 A, v. 99, f. 70. For orders to Contrecoeur, see Duquesne à Contrecoeur, 27 jan. 1754, Grenier, Papiers Contrecoeur, 92-96 . For complaints of difficulties from outset, see Journal de Joseph-Gaspard Chaus- segros de Uéry. . . RA PQ j 19 27-28 , 18 mai 1754, 360; 16 juin, 365; 27 juin, 369.

20 For continued drought and food shortages on Wabash, see Macarty to Vaudreuil, Sept. 2, 17 5 2 ,1H C 29:675, 677. For hunger on Ohio, see Virginia Gazette, Aug. 16, 1753, quoted in Mercer, Case of Ohio Company, Mulkearn (ed.), George M ercer Papers, 12.

the B r it ish and the S ix N a tio n s w o u ld n o w p u t L a D e m o is e lle ’ s fo llo w e rs to

d e a th .2 '

T h e attack o n P ick a w illan y c re a te d the firs t s ig n ific a n t d e m an d fo r a

u n ited B r it is h -r e p u b lic a n -I ro q u o is re sp o n se to the F r e n c h . U n d e r p r e s s u r e ,

the p re c a r io u s B r it is h -r e b e l a llia n c e sh u d d e re d an d co lla p se d . A t S o n n o n tio

in A u g u st 1 7 5 2 , th e M ia m is , M in g o s , D e la w a re s , an d S h a w n e e s in stig a ted

the n e c e ssa ry ritu a ls to put Iro q u o is w a rr io rs an d B r it ish m ilitia in to the

fie ld . T h e y w ip ed aw ay the b lo o d an d te a rs c a u se d by the d eath o f the B r it ish

at P ick a w illan y an d b rig h te n e d th e c h a in o f fr ie n d sh ip that b o u n d th em to

P e n n sy lv an ia . T h e y th en ca lle d o n “ the E n g lish and the six N a tio n s to put

th e ir h a n d s u p o n y o u r h e a d s an d k e e p the F r e n c h fro m h u rtin g y o u .” M ia m i

d e le g a te s ca lled u p o n the O h io re p u b lic a n s to in te rc e d e fo r th em w ith the

B r it ish that th ey m igh t not re se n t the lo ss o f the tra d e rs ; th ey a lso a sk ed

a ss is ta n c e ag a in st the F r e n c h .

N e ith e r P e n n sy lv an ia n o r the Iro q u o is p ro v id e d a id . A lth o u g h a S e n e c a

factio n u n d e r L e C o ll ie r P e n d u e n c o u ra g e d re s is ta n c e on the O h io , the

M o h a w k s w ere so fu r io u s at the re fu sa l o f G o v e rn o r C lin to n o f N e w Y o r k to

re d re ss lan d fra u d s p e rp e tra te d ag a in st th em that th ey a n n o u n ce d that the

c o v e n an t ch a in w ith the B r it ish w as b ro k e n . N o a id w o u ld co m e fro m

Iro q u o ia . T o m o st o f th e b e le a g u e re d Iro q u o is , the F r e n c h an d B r it ish h ad

m e rg e d into a s in g le th reat. A s th ey to ld the B r it is h in 1 7 5 3 : “ W e d o n ’t k n ow

w h at you C h r is t ia n s , E n g lis h and F r e n c h to g e th e r , in ten d ; w e are so

h em m e d in by b o th , that w e have h a rd ly a h u n tin g p lace le ft .” W h e n in the

su m m e r o f 1 7 5 3 , the P e n n sy lv a n ia n s a sk e d g u id a n c e fro m O n o n d a g a on

h ow to act to w ard the Iro q u o is d e p e n d e n ts on the O h io , the Iro q u o is

d e c la re d th e ir n eu tra lity . T h e y sa id the c o n flic t w a s a q u a rre l b e tw e e n the

F r e n c h an d the B r it ish . I f Iro q u o is a llie s w e re stru ck , th ey to ld P e n n sy lv an ia

that it “ w o u ld be v e ry k in d ” o f the P e n n sy lv a n ia n s to h e lp the v ic tim s. A s

P e te r W rax a ll p u t the m atter th re e y e a rs la ter , the S ix N a tio n s re g a rd e d the

co n flic t on the O h io a s o n e o f tw o th ie ve s fig h tin g o v e r Iro q u o is p ro p e rty .21 22 23

21 Trent, Jo u rn a l, 89-90, July 7, 12, 1752; Wallace, Weiser, 354. 22 Trent, Jo u rn a l, Aug. 4, 1752, 9 3 - 10 1 . 23 For French and Iroquois sovereignty over Ohio, see Canada, Sauvages, 1752, AN, C 11A ,

v. 98; Dr. Shuckburgh to Pownall, Oct. 30, 1753, N Y C D 6:806; Conference between Gov. Clinton and the Indians, June 12, 1753, N Y C D 6 :7 8 1-8 2 ; Conference Between Mohawks and Colonel Johnson, July 26, 1753 N Y C D 6:808-9. For Iroquois divided, see Journal of Conrad W'eiser’s Visit to the Mohawks, Aug. 13 , 1753, N Y C D 6:796-97; Minutes of Council, May 2 1, 1753, P C R 5:608. There were two chiefs with the name Le Collier Pendu; this one was a Seneca, La Chauvignerie à Contrecoeur, 1 1 mars 1754, Papiers Contrecoeur, 10 6 -0 7 ; Conseil tenu avec les Cinq Nations, 12 oct. 1754, AN, C i 1 A, v. 99; A Message . . . to the Governor of Pennsylvania, July 3 1 , 1753, P C R 5:637. For quotation, sec Conference at Onondaga, Sept. 10 ,17 5 3 , N Y C D 6:813. For same sentiment in negotiations with French, see Conseil tenu avec les Cinq Nations à Montreal, 12 oct. 1754, AN, C i iA , v. 99, f. 1 1 . Al­ so see Meetings of Commissioners for Treaty with Six Nations, July 3, 1754, N Y C D 6:869-

2 3 4 T h e m iddie groun d

T h e re b e l ca ll fo r a id and re n e w a l re c e iv e d on ly a s ligh tly b e tte r re sp o n se

in P e n n sy lv an ia . T h o m a s B u rn e y , o n e o f the trad e rs w h o h ad e sca p e d

P ick aw illan y , b ro u g h t the M ia m i m e ssa g e to C a r lis le , P e n n sy lv an ia , at the

e n d o f A u g u s t 1 7 5 2 . F r o m th ere it w a s fo rw a rd e d to P h ila d e lp h ia . T h e

g o v e rn o r gave the m e ssa g e to the a sse m b ly , b u t the a sse m b ly w a s u n w illin g

to act w ith o u t in te rv ie w in g B u rn e y . T h e y a d jo u rn e d h a v in g d o n e n o th in g .24

O n ly in M a y 1 7 5 3 , as the F r e n c h a rm y u n d e r M a r in a d v a n c e d to w ard the

O h io R iv e r , d id G o v e rn o r H a m ilto n ask the a sse m b ly to p ro v id e a id , an d

o n ly th en d id th ey a p p ro p ria te a p re se n t to c o n d o le th e M ia m is an d aid th eir

o th e r a llie s . E v e n as th ey g ra n te d the a id , h o w e v e r, the a sse m b ly m ad e it

c le a r that the In d ia n s sh o u ld lo o k to N e w Y o r k an d V irg in ia fo r m ilitary

a ss ista n ce . H a m ilto n h im s e lf co n tin u e d to b e lie v e that the O h io In d ian s

w e re d e p e n d e n ts o f O n o n d a g a ’s an d w o u ld act u n d e r its d ire c tio n . H e

a c c o rd in g ly d e vo ted m o st o f h is a tten tio n to the S ix N a tio n s . N o t u n til the

fa ll o f 1 7 5 3 d id B e n ja m in F ra n k lin , R ic h a r d P e te rs , an d Isa a c N o r r is m ee t

w ith the O h io re b e ls an d a d e le g a tio n o f M ia m is and W y a n d o ts to p e r fo rm

the n e c e ssa ry c e re m o n ie s o f c o n d o le n c e . O n ly th en d id they, b e w ild e re d by

the n e c e ssa ry p ro to co l, c o v e r th e d e a d an d b rig h te n the ch a in o f fr ie n d sh ip .

B u t it w a s too la te ; the b u lk o f th e re b e l M ia m is an d th e W y a n d o ts h ad

a lre ad y re tu rn e d to O n o n tio .21 B y d e fa u lt , the u ltim ate B r it ish d e c is io n o n w h e th e r to su p p o rt the

In d ia n s o n the O h io R iv e r ca m e to re s t w ith the V irg in ia n s . B u t the

V irg in ia n s w e re m o re in te re ste d in o b ta in in g title to the O h io co u n try than in

h e lp in g the re p u b lic s d e fe n d it ag a in st the F re n c h . A t n e a rly th e sam e tim e

that L a n g la d e fe ll u p o n P ick a w illan y , re p re se n ta t iv e s o f V irg in ia w e re

a t L o g s to w n in fo rm in g T a n a c h a r is o n that V irg in ia c la im e d p re se n t-d a y

K e n tu c k y , W e st V irg in ia , an d w e ste rn P e n n sy lv a n ia b y v irtu e o f the T re a ty

o f L a n c a s t e r o f 1 7 4 4 . A sse r t in g that th e S ix N a tio n s h ad c e d e d a ll c la im s to

the lan d , they a sk e d the v illa g e s o f th e O h io to c o n firm the treaty an d p e rm it

72. For Wraxall, see Wraxall, Some Thoughts upon the British Indian Interest, 1756, N Y C D

24 7: 23 'Cellender to Gov. with Message of I wightwees, Aug. 30, 1752, P C R 5:59 9 -6 0 1; Wallace, Weiser, 334 -36 .

25 Governor to Assembly, 22 May 1753, P C R 5:608-9 ; A Message to the Governor from the Assembly, 3 1 May 1753, P C R 5 :6 16 - 17 . Report of Richard Peters, et al., Sept. 22, 1753, P C R 5:665-86. For controlled by Onondaga, sec Hamilton to Dinwiddie, 2 Aug. 1753, ib id ., 633.

For return of Weas, see De Ligneris to Vaudreuil, Oct. 3, 1752, IH C 2 9 :7 3 0 -3 1. For decline of rebels, see Macarty to Vaudreuil, Dec. 7, 1753, IH C 29:760-63, 769; Vaudreuil to Rouillé, Sept. 10, 1752, IH C 29:727; Conseil des Durons, 3 mai 1753, AN, C i 1 A, v, 99, f. 75. For attacks on traders, see letter of Captain Trent, May 3, 1753, in Mercer, Case of Ohio Company, in Mulkearn (ed.), George M ercer Papers, 9. Duquesne was willing to pardon the Wabash rebels. His orders to the Sr. de Pean, who was to march to the Illinois, were to demand the surrender o f the murderers and then pardon them in the usual manner. Instructions de Duquesne à Pean, 9 mai, 1754, Grenier (ed.), Papiers Contrecoeur, 1 2 0 - 2 2 .

The clash of empires 235

B rit ish se ttlem e n t. A s i f su ch a h u g e an d su d d e n lan d c la im w as not en o u g h

o f a th u n d e rb o lt, the V irg in ian s la u n ch e d a se co n d o n e . T h e y d e m a n d e d the

s u rre n d e r o f a m an a c c u se d o f m u rd e r in g a B r it ish w o m a n on the N e w

R iv e r , a sse r t in g the righ t o f the B r it ish to try In d ia n m u rd e re rs in th eir

co u rts . H e re w a s w h a t the F r e n c h h ad lo n g w a rn e d : B r it ish g o o d s o n ly p aved

th e ro ad to a lo ss o f lan d an d s la v e ry .26

W h e re the re p u b lica n s h ad e xp e cte d a llie s in d e fe n d in g th e ir la n d s, they

fo u n d o n ly B r it ish co lo n ists s e e k in g to c la im th em . A lth o u g h the situ ation

se e m e d h o p e le ss , T a n a c h a r is o n , the h a lf k in g , tried to tread a fin e lin e that

w o u ld a llow h im b o th to d e fle c t B r it ish lan d c la im s an d to o b tain B r it ish aid

a g a in st the F r e n c h . In a c lo se d m e e tin g w ith the V irg in ia d e leg a tio n , he

e x p re sse d su rp r ise at the Iro q u o is c e ss io n o f the O h io re g io n , sa y in g he had

n e v e r h e a rd o f it, b u t h e p ro m ise d to “ c o n firm w h a te v e r th ey h ad d o n e .” In

c o u n c il, too , he re fe rre d th e m atte r to O n o n d a g a . H e se e m e d to y ie ld to

the V irg in ia n s b y g ra n tin g th em p e rm iss io n to b u ild a s tro n g h o u se , bu t not

a se ttle m e n t, on th e M o n o n g a h e la R iv e r w h e re P ittsb u rg h n o w stan d s. O n ly

at the last m in u te , a fte r th e B r it is h in te rp re te r A n d re w M o n to u r , at the

re q u e st o f the V irg in ia c o m m iss io n e rs , h e ld a p rivate m e e tin g w ith

T a n a c h a r is o n , h ad the h a lf k in g an d the o th e r S ix N a tio n s c h ie fs p re se n t

s ig n e d the treaty c o n firm in g the c e ss io n o f 1 7 4 4 an d a llo w in g a B r it ish

o u tp o st at P ittsb u rg h . It a p p e a rs that M o n to u r , a métis o f Iro q u o is and

F r e n c h d e sc e n t , w h o w o rk e d fo r P e n n sy lv a n ia an d V irg in ia as h is in tere st

d ic ta ted , an d T a n a c h a r is o n th o u g h t o f th is la s t-m in u te a g re e m e n t a s a trap

o f th e ir o w n . T h e y re a so n e d , an d the O h io In d ian s la te r p re sse d the p oin t,

that i f the V irg in ia n s h ad to ask p e rm iss io n to b u ild on the lan d , th en th ey

d id n o t o w n it. A n d in a g re e in g to re c o g n iz e the la rg e r c e ss io n , th ey w ere

m e re ly d e fe r r in g the m a tte r to O n o n d a g a . M o n to u r d e n ie d the n e x t y e a r

th at the In d ia n s h ad e v e r so ld o r re le a se d the O h io country'. A s Jo h n M e r c e r

o f the V irg in ia C o m p a n y h im s e lf n o te d , T a n a c h a r is o n in h is la te r n e g o tia ­

tion s w ith the F r e n c h s tre sse d th at the lan d b e lo n g e d to the In d ia n s an d not

the B r it ish o r the F r e n c h . A n d o n th is O n o n d a g a , fo r the m o m e n t, se c o n d e d

h im .27

236 The middle ground

26 't here are two accounts of this council; the complete minutes are in Treaty at Logstown, 1752, CO 5, 1327; also see Council held at Logstown, June t, 1752, Mulkearn (ed.), George

M ercer Papers, 274, 276; for murder, see ib id ., 277; Wallace, Ifetser, 3 34 -36 . For Ohio Company’s position and instructions to Gist, see Mercer, Case for Ohio Company, 1762, Mulkearn (ed.), George M ercer Papers, 6 -7 .

27 Logstown Treaty, 1752, CO 5, 1327. Council, Logstown, June 9, 1752, Mulkearn (ed.), George M ercer Papers, 275, 2 8 1-8 3 . For Onondaga council upset about Virginia’s negotia­ tions on Ohio, see Extract o f letter of Col. Johnson, Mar. 26, 1753, D H N Y 2:39-40; Croghan’s Journal, 1754, in Thwaites (ed.), Early Western Travels, 1:7 8 -7 9 . English traders, meanwhile, aggravated matters still further by fraudulently attaching to a written message

T h e co u n c il at L o g s to w n h e lp e d s p u r the V irg in ia n s to d e fe n d lan d

th ey n ow b e lie v e d to b e th eirs. W illiam T r e n t a rr iv e d at L o g s to w n in 1 7 5 3

as M a r in a p p ro a c h e d , an d in the fa ll o f 1 7 5 3 G e o r g e W a sh in g to n an d

C h r is to p h e r G is t a rr iv e d to d e m an d the w ith d raw a l o f F r e n c h tro o p s fro m

the re g io n . T h e n , in M a r c h 1 7 5 4 , W illia m T r e n t re tu rn e d to e stab lish a

s tro n g h o u se w ith a sm all g a rr iso n at the fo rk s o f the O h io . A lth o u g h

C o n tre c o e u r q u ick ly fo rc e d its s u rre n d e r in A p r il, W a sh in g to n w a s b y th en

a lre a d y on the m a rc h w ith a m u ch la rg e r c o n tin g e n t o f m ilitia to se c u re the

O h io . D ir e c t im p e ria l co n flic t h ad b e g u n .28

T h e a p p ro a ch o f riva l b o d ie s o f tro o p s d rastica lly cu t th e o p tio n s o f the

re p u b lica n s . T h e u p p e r O h io R iv e r h ad c e a se d to b e a h aven b e tw e e n

e m p ire s ; it had b e co m e a b a ttle g ro u n d . M o s t o f the re p u b lic a n s , like the

Iro q u o is , h ad co m e to re g a rd th e B r it ish an d the F r e n c h as a s in g le C h ris t ia n

th reat. T h e D e la w a re s w e re q u ite d ire c t. I f the F r e n c h c la im e d all the lan d

n o rth o f the O h io , th ey a sk e d , an d the B r it ish all the lan d to the so u th , w h at

w a s le ft fo r the In d ian s? W h en W illia m T r e n t a rr iv e d in the su m m e r o f

1 7 5 3 , he d id not “ lik e th e b e h a v io r o f the D e la w a re s .” T h e O h io In d ia n s in

the fa ll o f 1 7 5 3 re a d ily a c c e p te d ru m o rs that i f n e ith e r the F r e n c h n o r the

B r it ish c o u ld e sta b lish c le a r d o m in a n ce on the O h io , they w o u ld u n ite to

d isp o sse ss th e In d ia n s . R e s is t in g th e F r e n c h w 'ould b e a id in g the B r it ish , an d

th is n o lo n g e r m ad e se n se . A n d so re s is ta n c e m elted a w a y .29

B y 1 7 5 3 the O h io re p u b lic a n s re g a rd e d th e m se lv e s as the o b je c ts o f a

g e n e ra l C h r is t ia n c o n sp ira c y . In M a y 1 7 5 4 , as W a sh in g to n an d C o n tre c o e u r

ste e re d to w ard the c o llis io n o f e m p ire s , G e o r g e C ro g h a n c le a r ly an d p e r c e p -

The dash of empires 237

from the Ohio Indians a cession o f all lands east o f the Ohio in payment for traders’ debts. When Ohio Indians in the fall o f 1753 pressed the point that the English could not own

land they needed Indian permission to build on, Conrad Weiser - the chief Indian negotiator for Pennsylvania who had now agreed to assist the Virginians - exploded, calling Andrew Montour an “ Impudent felow” for denying the cession. Weiser to Taylor, Fall 1753, in Wallace, Weiser, 348-49. Gov. Dinwiddie of Virginia contended the Indians on the Ohio had surrendered their land to Virginia at Logstown, Dinwiddie to Hamilton, May 2 1, 1753, P C R 5:630. For Tanacharison and the French, John Mercer, Case o f the Ohio Company, 1762, Mulkearn (ed.), George M ercer papers, 13 , 76. The Iroquois contended the lands on the Ohio belonged to the Indians “ independent o f both” the English and the French, Council, Philadelphia, May 2 1 , 1753, P C R 5:608.

Francis Jennings gives a much simpler interpretation of the treaty. He has Montour bribing Tanacharison. Francis Jennings, Em pire o f Fortune: Crowns, Colonies, and Tribes in the Seven Years', War in Am erica (New York: W. W. Norton, 1988), 4 2-4 3 .

28 For Trent, see Trent, Jo u rn a l, 1753, CO 5, 1328. For Washington’s mission, see John C. Fitzpatrick, The D iaries o f George Washington, 1748-99 (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1925), 1:48-60 . For Trent’s fort and surrender, see ibid., 7 6 -7 7 . Also see Journal o f Mr. Christopher Gist, Collections o f the Massachusetts H istorical Society, 3rd series, vol. 5 (Boston: John H. Easburn, 1836), 10 1-0 8 .

29 For Delaware quotation, see Gist Journals, Mar. 12, 1752, Mulkearn (ed.), George M ercer Paprs, 39; Fitzpatrick, Washington D iaries, 5 2 -5 3 . For Trent quotation, see Trent, Jo u rn al, July 14, 1753» CO 5, 1328.

tivcly g av e th e g o v e rn o r o f P e n n sy lv a n ia an acco u n t o f c o n d itio n s on the

O h io :

238 The middle ground

The whole of ye Ohio Indians Dose Nott No what to think, they Imagine by this Government [i.e., Pennsylvania] Doing Nothing towards ye Expedition that ye Virginians and ye French Intend to Divide ye Land of Ohio between them, and if they should putt that Construction on ye Delays of this Government, itt will Certainly be of ill Conse­ quence to the British in gineral, and itt is my opinion without the hartv Concurrence of this Government that the Indians will Suspectt ye Virginians as only atacking ye French, on Account of Selling ye Lands ye Government may have what opinion they will of ye Ohio Indians, and think they are obligd to Do what ye Onondago Counsel will bid them, Butt I ashure yr honour they will aett for themselves att this time without Consulting ye Onondago Councel.

N e w s o f su p p o se d Iro q u o is c e ss io n s o f lan d a lo n g the O h io R iv e r at the

A lb a n y C o n fe r e n c e o f 1 7 5 4 o n ly w id e n e d th e b re a c h w ith O n o n d a g a . T h e

O h io In d ia n s d e fin e d th e m se lv e s as a se p a ra te p e o p le in a w o rld w h e re the

F r e n c h , th e B r it ish , and th e Iro q u o is w e re all th re a ts .30 It w a s , iro n ica lly , the s o -c a lle d Iro q u o is v ic e ro y s th e m se lv e s -

T a n a c h a r is o n an d S c a ro o y a d y - w h o fo rw a rd e d the b re a k w ith O n o n a d a g a .

T a n a c h a r is o n w a s c o n v in c e d that the F r e n c h re p re se n te d the p rim a ry

d a n g e r an d m u st b e m et w ith fo rc e , b u t h e c o u ld o b ta in no a id fro m

O n o n d a g a , P e n n sy lv an ia , o r the v illa g e s he su p e rv ise d . T h e re b e ls , fin d in g

th e m se lv e s iso la te d , w e re d e m o ra liz e d an d fe a r fu l, a c o n d itio n n o t h e lp e d by

in c re d ib le im p o rta tio n s o f ru m fro m P e n n sy lv an ia . O n re c e iv in g n e w s o f

M a r in ’s ad v a n ce , T a n a c h a r is o n c o u ld n o t even c o n v e n e a co u n c il. T h e

In d ia n s “ b e in g all d ru n k n o n e o f th em c a m e .” W h e n h e d id c o n v e n e a

co u n c il, the D e la w a re s an d S h a w n e e s , w h o m T r e n t fe a re d w e re a lre a d y

p artia lly in the F r e n c h in te re st, in fo rm e d T a n a c h a r is o n by tw o str in g s o f

w am p u m that th ey “ lo o k e d u p o n th em [the S ix N a tio n s] as th e ir ru le rs an d

that th ey w e re re a d y to str ik e th e F r e n c h w h e n e v e r th ey b id th e m .” T h e r e

w as m o c k e ry in the rep ly . T h e Iro q u o is , as the D e la w a re s an d S h a w n e e s

k n ew , w o u ld n o t risk su ch an a ttack on th e F r e n c h . T a n a c h a r is o n and

S c a ro o y a d y , in a last se r ie s o f d e sp e ra te m a n e u v e rs , a ttem p ted to act

u n ila te ra lly . T a n a c h a r is o n w a rn e d o f f the F r e n c h w h ile S c a ro o y a d y ask ed

the B r it ish fo r a id .31

30 For Croghan, see Croghan to Governor, May 14, 1754, PA, Series 1, 2 :14 4 -4 5 . Fora later statement of fear o f English, see Butler to Johnson, May 14, 1755, J F 1 :495- The news of supposed Iroquois cessions o f the Ohio to Pennsylvania at Albany in 1754 also greatly alarmed the Indians on the Ohio, Croghan’s Remarks, Sept. 17, 1757, D IIN Y 2 :75 6 -6 1; Johnson’s Remarks, 10 Sept. 1757, NYCD 7:329.

31 For quotation, see Council, 30 May 1753, PCR 5 :6 15 . For delegations, see John Fraser to Young, Aug. 27, 1753, PCR 5:660. For rum trade, sec Report of Peters et al., 22

2 3 9

B o th S c a ro o y a d y and T a n a c h a r is o n fo rth rig h tly c la im e d the O h io as

b e lo n g in g to the re p u b lica n s . A t W in c h e ste r S c a ro o y a d y to ld the V irg in ia n s ,

“ N o w , B ro th e r , I le t yo u k n o w that o u r K in g s h a v in g n o th in g to do w ith o u r

L a n d s ; fo r W c , the W a rr io rs , fo u g h t fo r the L a n d s & so th e r ig h t b e lo n g s to

u s, & w e w ill take C a re o f th e m .” H e th en to ld the V irg in ia n s to a b an d o n

th e ir p lan fo r a s tro n g h o u se on the O h io fo r th ey w a n te d n e ith e r F r e n c h n o r

B r it ish on th e ir lan d s. In a se co n d c o n fe re n c e w ith the P e n n sy lv a n ia n s , h e

a sk e d that re c o rd s o f h is n e g o tia tio n s be fo rw a rd e d to O n o n d a g a .

S c a ro o y a d y ’ s m o tives are u n c le a r , b u t the P e n n sy lv a n ia n s w e ll kn ew by th en

that O n o n d a g a d id n ot c o u n te n a n c e th e se d ire c t n e g o tia tio n s w ith the

M in g o s an d th e ir d e p e n d e n ts . T h e Iro q u o is w e re fu r io u s w ith P e n n sy lv an ia

an d V irg in ia fo r trea tin g w ith “ th e se In d ia n s , w h o m th ey [the Iro q u o is]

ca lle d H u n te rs , an d y o u n g an d g id d y M e n an d C h ild r e n ; th at th e y w e re th e ir

F a th e rs , an d i f the B r it ish w a n te d a n y th in g fro m th ese c h ild ish P e o p le th ey

m u st sp eak to th e ir F a t h e r s .” 32

T a n a c h a r is o n d e liv e re d e sse n tia lly the sa m e m e ssag e o f in d e p e n d e n c e to

the F r e n c h . W h e n he m et M a r in in e a r ly S e p te m b e r to g ive h im the last o f

th re e ritu al w a rn in g s n ot to a d v a n c e , h e sp o k e to h im n ot as the h a lf k in g b u t

ra th e r as a sp e a k e r fo r the Iro q u o is w a rr io rs liv in g on the O h io . W e a re , he

to ld M a r in , w a rr io rs and n o t c h ie fs . T h e rive r w h e re w e a re b e lo n g s to us,

the w a rr io rs . T h e c h ie fs w h o su p e rv ise p u b lic a ffa ir s (travaillent aux affaires) are n ot its m a ste rs . T h e w a rr io rs c la im e d the lan d . I f M a r in in siste d on

b u ild in g n e w fo rts , the w a rr io rs w o u ld s tr ik e .33

B u t fe w w a rr io rs actu a lly fo llo w e d T a n a c h a r is o n an d S c a ro o y a d y . T h e

D e la w a re s an d S h a w n e e s h ad a g re e d to str ik e o n ly i f a sk e d an d b ack e d

b y O n o n d a g a . M a r in g ra sp e d th is. Ig n o r in g n o rm a l co u n c il e tiq u e tte , h e to ld

the w a rr io rs w h o h ad a c c o m p an ie d T a n a c h a r is o n that h e sc o rn e d all the

stu p id th in gs that T a n a c h a r is o n h ad sa id . H e p ro m ise d to b ru sh as id e

an y re s is ta n c e th ey m igh t be so fo o lish as to m ak e . T h e S h a w n e e s o f the

u p p e r v illage im m e d ia te ly d isav o w e d T a n a c h a r is o n ’s sp e e c h to M a r in .

T a n a c h a r is o n h im s e lf re tu rn ed to L o g s to w n w h e re he “ sh e d T e a r s , an d

. . . a c tu a lly w a rn e d the B r it ish T r a d e r s n o t to p ass the O h io .” H e co u ld n ot

p ro te c t th em fro m the F r e n c h .34

Sept. 1753, P C R 5:676. For Delawares and Shawnees, see Trent Jo u rn a l, Aug. 23, 1753, CO 5, 1328.

32 For Scarooyady and Virginia, sec Lawrcnee Henry7 Gipson, The British Em pire Before the Am erican Revolution (New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1942), 4:284; Pennsylvania, sentiment of Iroquois, see Report of Peters et al., 22 Sept. 1753, P C R 5:677; Message o f Montour, P C R

5:635- 33 For Tanacharison, see Conseil tenu par des Tsonnontouans Venus de La Belle-Riviere, 2

sept. 1753, Grenier (ed.), Papiers Contrecoeurs, 5 3 -5 8 . For the second notice, sec P C R 5:666.

34 For Tanacharison and French, sec Marin à Joncairc, (après le 3) sept. 1753, Grenier (ed.), Papiers Contrecoeur, 58 -59 ; Baby à Marin, 5 sept. 1753, ib id ., 63; Duquesne au Ministre, 2

The clash of empires

T h e e v e n tu a l a p p e a ra n c e o f the V irg in ia m ilitia b o o ste d T a n a c h a r is o n ’ s

a rd o r , b u t it d id n ot h a lt the e ro s io n o f h is in flu e n c e a m o n g the re b e ls

w h o fe a re d B r it ish in tru s io n s u p o n the O h io as m u ch as th ey fe a re d

F r e n c h in tru s io n s . W h e n W a sh in g to n cam e to the O h io in th e fa ll o f 1 7 5 3 ,

T a n a c h a r is o n an d S c a ro o y a d y attem p ted to g et the S h a w n e e s and D e l ­

a w are s to re tu rn all th e ir w a m p u m b e lts to the F r e n c h an d th u s b re a k o f f

n e g o tia tio n s w ith th em . B o th g ro u p s re fu se d to d o so . B u t o n ly w ith the

a rriv a l o f C o n tre c o e u r d id the tid e tu rn d e c is iv e ly to w a rd the F r e n c h . In

1 7 5 4 the S h a w n e e s an d o th e r In d ia n s o f S o n n o n tio so u g h t ra p p ro c h e m e n t

w ith th e F r e n c h e v e n as V irg in ia co m m itte d tro o p s to the O h io .35

240 The middle ground

Ill

In the fig h tin g b e tw e e n F r a n c e an d E n g la n d that b e g a n w ith S ie u r de

V il l ie r s ’ s d e fe a t o f W a sh in g to n in 1 7 5 4 , the O h io In d ia n s p laye d a c o m ­

p lic a te d an d a m b ig u o u s ro le . T h e y - a lo n g w ith F r e n c h a llie s fro m all o ve r

th e pays d'en haut - fo u g h t the B r it is h , b u t the w a r th ey w a g e d w a s o ften

a p a ra lle l w a r. T h e i r g o a l w a s n o t the tr iu m p h o f O n o n tio b u t an O h io fre e o f

B r it is h an d F r e n c h d o m in a tio n . A fu ll- s c a le a c c o u n t o f the S e v e n Y e a r s ’

W a r is ou t o f p la c e h e re , b u t an a c c o u n t o f the c o n tin u e d d e c lin e o f the

p o lit ic s o f a llia n c e an d the co n tin u a tio n o f the re p u b lic a n id e a l is n e c e ssa ry .

W h e n W a sh in g to n re tu rn e d to the O h io w ith V irg in ia m ilitia in the sp r in g

o f 1 7 5 4 , o n ly T a n a c h a r is o n an d a sm a ll b an d o f M in g o s fo llo w e d h im . T h e

O h io In d ia n s d isav o w e d T a n a c h a r is o n an d , b y an d la rg e , re m a in e d n e u tra l.

T h e F r e n c h c o m m a n d e r, C a p ta in C la u d e -P ie r r e P é c a u d y d e C o n tre c o e u r ,

d isp a tch ed Jo s e p h C o u lo n d c V illie r s d e Ju m o n v illc to w a rn th e B r it ish o f f

the O h io . W a sh in g to n , c la im in g that the F re n c h m a n ca m e as a sp y an d n ot

an e m issa ry , a ttack ed h im . T a n a c h a r is o n an d h is w a rr io rs jo in e d the B r it ish

in th e attack . It w a s T a n a c h a r is o n w h o fo u n d th e w o u n d e d Ju m o n v ille o n the

oct. 1753 , AN, C x iA , v.99, f. 14; Joncaire à Marin, 7 oct. 1753 , Grenier, (ed.), Papiers Contrecoeur, 6 9 -7 1 ; Baby à Marin, 12 sept. 1753, ib id ., 6 5-6 7 ; Joncaire à Marin, c.aug. 30, 1753 , Contrecoeur Papers, Archives of' Seminary of' Quebec, copies in Ohio Valley- Great I.akcr F.thnohistoricai Archives, University o f Indiana, hereafter cited as GLF.HA. Shawnees, Paroles Des Chaouanons, 3 sept. 1753, Grenier (ed.), Papiers Contrecoeur, 6 1-6 2 . For actions on Ohio, sec Report of Peters et al., Sept. 22, 1753, P C P 5:670. In November, only Tanacharison proved fully cooperative in Washington’s and Gist’s attempts to warn the French off, see Gist Journal, Collections o f the Massachusetts H istorical Society, 4 :10 3 -4 , 10 6 -7 .

J5 For Tanacharison, see Washington to Dinwiddic, May 9, 1754, and June 3, 1754, The O fficial Records o f Robert D in w id d ie . . . (Richmond: Virginia Historical Society, 1893, AMS repr., 1971), 1 :15 2 , 19 1 - 9 3 (hereafter, D inw iddie Records), Fitzpatrick, Washington D iaries, 5 2 -5 4 , 56. For French fear, sec I.a Chauvigncric à Contrecoeur, 1 1 mars 1754, Grenier (ed.), Papiers Contrecoeur, 10 8 -9 . The Shawnees of Sonnontio sought rapprochement even before learning of Washington’s defeat, Duquesne à Contrecoeur, 20 juin 1754, ib id ., 190.

241

b attle fie ld a fte r the sk irm ish . H e sp o k e to h im in the o ld ritu al te rm s o f the

a llia n ce . “ Y o u are not ye t d e a d , m y fa th e r ,” he sa id . A n d th en , ra is in g h is

to m ah aw k , he stru ck until h is fa th e r d ie d .36

W h e n T a n a c h a r is o n b u rie d h is to m ah aw k in Ju m o n v il le ’ s h e a d , h is b itter

k illin g sy m b o liz ed a d e e p e r rea lity . T h e a llia n ce on the O h io w a s d e ad .

G o v e rn o r D u q u e s n e , w h o h ad o rd e re d C o n tre c o e u r to the O h io , fo llo w ed

the o ld fo rm s, b u t h is re a l ap p ea l w a s fo rc e . H e a ssu re d C o n tre c o e u r that the

O h io In d ia n s w e re sa v a g e s an d , lik e all sa v a g e s , w o u ld d ie o f fe a r w h e n th ey

sa w F r e n c h tro o p s m a rch to the b o rd e rs o f th e ir v illa g e s .37 38

D u q u e s n e w a s h a lf rig h t ab o u t the In d ia n s . T h r e a t e n e d on b o th s id e s ,

the re b e ls h ad n o d e s ire to c o n fro n t the im m e d ia te ly s tro n g e r p o w e r .

M o s t In d ia n s re g a rd e d the F r e n c h a s m ilita rily s u p e r io r to the B r it ish , and

w h e n the S ie u r d e V illie r s , a c c o m p a n ie d b y m iss io n In d ia n s , re v e n g e d h is

b ro th e r ’ s d eath an d fo rc e d W a sh in g to n ’ s s u rre n d e r at F o r t N e c e ss ity , th e ir

o p in io n w a s c o n firm e d . M o s t o f T a n a c h a r is o n ’ s sm a ll b an d o f w a rr io rs

d e se rte d h im . T h e h a lf k in g h im s e lf w a s d e a d so o n a fte rw a rd , k illed , the

In d ia n s b e lie v e d , b y F r e n c h w itc h c ra ft . T h e O h io In d ia n s u n en th u sia stica lly

ca m e to te rm s w ith the F r e n c h . T h e m iss io n In d ia n s w a rn e d the F r e n c h that

the p eo p le o f the O h io h ad n o t w e lc o m e d th e F r e n c h v ic to ry an d sh o u ld n ot

b e tru ste d . T h e In d ia n s o f the O h io g re e te d w ith a la rm the su b stitu tio n o f i n

fo rts an d tro o p s fo r trea ties o f p e a c e an d a llia n c e .'

The clash of empires

36 Shingas proclaimed Delaware neutrality because, he said, the Six Nations had ordered it. Since the Iroquois representatives on the Ohio were all pro-English, such a declaration only solidified Delaware independence under the pretense of obedience to Onondaga. Onondaga had apparently simultaneously ordered the Shawnees from the Ohio, an order that had absolutely no effect. Fitzpatrick, Washington D iaries, 7 5-7 6 , 87, 93, 96-99. The Ohio Indians had asked the Six Nations to withdraw Tanacharison from the Ohio. Duquesne was pleased and satisfied with their neutrality during the first half of 1754. Duquesne à Contrecoeur, 1 juillet 1754, Grenier (ed.), Papiers Contrecoeur, 207. For Tanacharison and English, see Virginia Gazette, May 1754, in Mulkearn (ed.), George M ercer Papers, 86-88. For French report that Jumonville was attacked by Washington while under a flag of truce, see De Elsie Dieu au Ministre, 12 oct. 1754, AN, C 11A , v.99, f. 470. As the orders to his brother, M. de Villiers, demonstrate, the French regarded his killing as murder. Ordres, M. de Villiers, 22 juin 1754, AN, C 11A , v. 10 1, f. 16.; Tanacharison and death of Jumonville, Journal. . . De Eery, 20 juin 1754, R A P Q , 19 2 7 -2 8 , 367.

37 For fear, see Duquesne à Contrecoeur, 15 avril 1754, Grenier (ed.), Papiers Contrecoeur, 10 6 -7 . For settlements and garrisons, see Vaudreuil to Rouillé, Sept. 24, 1750, IH C 29:226; Mémoire sur les postes du Canada . . . en 1754 . . . Raymond, R A P Q , 19 2 7 -2 8 , 329; Jonquière and Bigot to Minister, Oct. 5, 1759, W H C 18 :3 0 -3 1 .

38 For Washington’s defeat, see Journal de la Campagne de M. De Villiers au Ft. Nécessite, Grenier (ed.), Papiers Contrecoeur, 19 6 -20 2 ; note that the chiefs o f the mission Iroquois tried to avoid accompanying him, but were overruled by the warriors, p. 197. For death of Tanacharison, see Morris to Dinwiddie, Oct. 3, 1754, P A , Series 1, 2 :177. For dispersal of followers, see Duquesne au Ministre, 3 nov. 1754, AN, C 1 1A , v.99, f-399* The English recognized that Washington’s defeat meant the Indians would return to the French, Croghan to Hamilton, Sept. 2 7 ,17 5 4 , P A , Series 1, 2 :17 8 -7 9 ; Johnson to Shirley, Dec. 17, 1754, JP , 1 :4 2 9 - 3 1- F ° r Ohio discontent, see Duquesne à Contrecoeur, 14 aoust 1754,

242

B u t D u q u e s n e w a s o n ly h a lf r ig h t b e c a u se a lth o u g h fo rc e h ad se c u re d

re n e w e d a lle g ia n c e on the O h io , that fo rc e c o u ld o n ly b e e ffe c tiv e ly d e p lo y e d

w ith In d ia n co n se n t. In fo re st w a r fa re C a n a d ia n s an d F r e n c h re g u la rs

ro u tin e ly d e fe a te d an d h u m ilia te d g re a te r n u m b e rs o f B r it ish c o lo n ia ls

an d re g u la rs , b u t th ese F r e n c h m e n in th e ir p o sts on the O h io h u n g like

ca n n o n b a lls o n a str in g ; fo rm id a b le as th ey w e re , th ey w o u ld e v e n tu a lly fa ll

o f th e ir o w n w e ig h t. F r e n c h so ld ie rs c o u ld n o t figh t w ith o u t fo o d , w ith o u t

s u p p lie s , o r w ith o u t th e e y e s the In d ia n s p ro v id e d in th e fo re st. N o w h e re

w e re the lo g istica l d iffic u lt ie s o f fo re s t w a rfa re m o re a p p a re n t than in

the O h io co u n try . F r o m M a r in ’ s e xp e d itio n to the eve n tu a l fa ll o f F o r t

D u q u e s n e , su p p ly in g the p o sts re m a in e d a co n stan t p re o c c u p a tio n an d

h azard . M a in ta in in g the lo n g an d te n u o u s su p p ly lin e s to the O h io o c c u p ie d

fa r m o re m en th an d e fe n d e d F o r t D u q u e s n e it s e l f an d lim ited the n u m b e r o f

tro o p s the F r e n c h c o u ld d ep lo y . M e a n w h ile , the c o s t o f p ro v is io n s stra in e d

the ro ya l tre a su ry a s In te n d an t F r a n ç o is B ig o t an d h is c ro n ie s m a d e

fo rtu n e s fro m su p p ly co n tracts . T h e F r e n c h h ad to d e p e n d on the In d ia n s to

h e lp su p p ly an d d e fe n d the v e ry g a rr iso n s d isp a tc h e d to in tim id ate th em .

T h e su p p o se d p r is o n e rs h ad b e c o m e th e ir o w n ja i le r s .39

S u p e r f ic ia lly in 1 7 5 4 , the F r e n c h h ad n e v e r b e e n s tro n g e r in the pays d'en haut. T h e y h ad su b d u e d the re p u b lic a n s , b a n ish e d B r it is h tra d e rs , an d

re p u lse d B r it ish tro o p s. T h e ir n e w p o st s e c u re d the d a n g e ro u s O h io

co u n try . T h e ritu a ls o f the a llia n ce w e re o n ce m o re o b se rv e d fro m M o n tre a l

to the .M iss iss ip p i an d fro m the G r e a t L a k e s to the O h io . B u t , in rea lity ,

F r e n c h p o w e r g le a m e d like a n ew u n ifo rm o n a s ick so ld ie r . R e a so n a b ly

h ea lth y o n ly a lo n g the G r e a t L a k e s an d in the Illin o is co u n try , e lse w h e re the

a llia n ce h ad b e c o m e the c re a tio n o f F r e n c h fo rc e an d w o u ld n o t o u tlive the

ap p lica tio n o f that fo rc e . T h e o ld e r id ea l o f the a llia n ce w o u ld lo n g h o ld

the a ffe c tio n o f m an y A lg o n q u ia n s , b u t its p re se n t re a lity b re d re se n tm e n t.

The middle ground

Grenier (ed.), Papiers Contrecoeur, 247; De l’Isle Dieu to Machault, Oct. 12 , 1754, IH C 29:909. For fear of French allies, see Duquesne au Ministre, 25 juin 1753, AN, C 11A , v. 110 .

,VJ For difficulties of supply, see Bigot au Ministre, 6 mai, 1752, AN, C 11A , v. 98, f. 90; for Marin’s problems, e.g., see Duquesne à Marin, 3 sept. 1753, C 11A , v. 98; Duquesne au Ministre, 5 oct. 1753, AN, C 11A , v. 99, f. 14; Duquesne au Ministre, 2 nov. 1753, AN, C 11A , v. 99, f. 59; Lanctôt, History o f Canada, 3:86; Duquesne au Ministre, 22 nov. 1753, AN, C i 1 A, V . 99, f. 70. For orders to Contrecoeur, see Duquesne à Contrecoeur, 27 janvier 1754, Grenier (ed.), Papiers Contrecoeur, 9 2-9 6 . For complaints of difficulties, see Journal de Joseph-Gaspard Chaussegros de Léry . . , R À P Q , 19 2 7 -2 8 , 18 mai 1754, 360; 16 juin, 365, 27 juin, 369; Vaudreuil to Moras, 12 July 1757, N Y C D 10:583; for corruption, see Edward P, Hamilton (ed. and trans), Adventure in the W ilderness; The Am erican Jo u rn als o f Louis Antoine de Bougainville, 17 5 6 -6 0 (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1964), 19 5 -9 7 . Reliance on Indians, Parole des Chaouanons, 3 sept. 1753, Grenier (ed.), Papiers Contrecoeur, 6 1-6 2 . For weakness of Fort Duquesne, see John M ’Kinney’s Description of Fort Duquesne, Grenier (ed.), Papiers Contrecoeur, planche vii. Also De l’Isle Dieu to Machault, Oct. 12 , 1754, IH C 29:909.

243

Y e t , d esp ite th is, fo r fo u r y e a rs , the F r e n c h an d th e ir In d ia n a llie s w a g e d a

b rillian t an d c ru e l w a r ag a in st the fa r r ic h e r , m o re p o p u lo u s , an d m ore

p o w e rfu l B r it ish . In 1 7 5 5 the F r e n c h an d th e ir G r e a t L a k e s an d m issio n

In d ian a llie s ro u ted the B r it ish u n d e r E d w a rd B ra d d o c k . T h e y le ft the fo re st

f lo o r strew n w ith the d e a d , an d o u ts id e the w a lls o f F o r t D u q u e s n e the

In d ia n s a v e n g e d th e ir o w n lo sse s b y b u rn in g a live a fe w o f th e p r is o n e rs th ey

had taken . W h at a p p e a re d a u n ited e ffo rt, h o w e v e r, w a s an o fte n u n e a sy

p a ra lle l e ffo rt . T h e F r e n c h fo u g h t an im p eria l w ar, an d th e ir G r e a t L a k e s

an d Illin o is a llie s a ss iste d th eir fa th e r u n til he p ro v e d in c ap a b le o f fu lfillin g

h is p a te rn a l o b lig atio n s. T h e O h io re p u b lic a n s , h o w e v e r, fo u gh t th e ir o w n

w a r , fo r th e ir o w n re a so n s , and m a d e th e ir se p a ra te p e a c e .

T h e ro o ts o f the w a r the O h io re p u b lic a n s w a g e d ag a in st the B r it is h

re ach e d b a c k to 1 7 5 3 w h e n S o u th C a ro lin a im p riso n e d so m e S h a w n e e s w h o

h ad tak e n the w a r ro ad so u th a g a in st the C a ta w b a s . T h e le a d e r o f the p arty ,

T h e P r id e , d ie d in p r iso n . A lth o u g h P e n n sy lv a n ia se c u re d the re le a se o f the

re m a in d e r o f the S h a w n e e s and re tu rn e d th em to th e O h io re g io n , T h e

P r id e ’s re la tiv es b e c a m e a w a r fac tio n . B y Ja n u a r y 1 7 5 5 th ey w e re c irc u la tin g

w a r b e lts a s fa r n orth as S a n d u s k y .4

M o s t S h a w n e e s an d D e la w a re s re fu se d th e w a r b e lts an d a lso re fu se d to

jo in the m iss io n In d ia n s , the G r e a t L a k e s In d ia n s , an d the F r e n c h in the

d e fe n s e o f F o r t D u q u e s n e aga in st B r a d d o c k , b u t the B r it ish co n tin u e d to

d riv e the re p u b lic a n s in to the arm s o f th e F r e n c h . P e n n sy lv an ia so u g h t, an d

re c e iv e d , a c e ss io n o f la n d s a lo n g the O h io fro m the Iro q u o is , an d the B r it ish

re p o rte d ly se ized an d h a n g e d e m issa r ie s that the S h a w n e e s an d D e la w a re s

h ad sen t th em . T h e S h a w n e e s a n d the D e la w a re s re ta lia ted by se n d in g b e lts

to all th e su rro u n d in g n atio n s in v itin g th em to h elp ave n g e th ese d eath s.

T h e y a c c e p te d , an d s la u g h te r re ig n e d o n the B r it is h fro n t ie r s .40 41

The clash of empires

40 For original imprisonment and release, see Croghan Journal, Jan. 12, 1754, Thwaites (ed.), Early Western Travels, 1 :7 4 -7 5 . The Indians were striking the English frontier as early as the fall of 1753, but which Indians are not clear. Fitzpatrick, Washington D iaries, Dec. 14, 1753, 1 :6 0 -6 1 . Trent suspected the Ottawas and Chippewas, Trent Jo u rn a l, Aug. 4, 1753, CO 5, 1328. The Shawnees, far from joining them, feared attacks from the Ottawas and Chippewas, ib id ., Aug. 6, 9, 1753.

41 For Shawnee and Delaware hesitation, Contrecoeur à Vaudreuil, 2 1 juin 1755, Grenier (ed.), Papiers Contrecoeur, 365. Shingas claimed that the Delawares would have joined the English except for Braddock’s arrogance and refusal to guarantee them their lands, Beverly Bond, Jr. (ed.), “ The Captivity of Charles Stuart, 17 5 5 -5 7 ,” M ississippi Valley H istorical Revtew 13:63. For specific incidents that angered Indians, see Abstract of Despatches from Canada, N Y C D 10:423. These hangings were sometimes cited, as was the much earlier hanging of a Delaware chief in New Jersey, Meeting in the Court House at Lancaster.. . May 19, i l $ l , J P 9:755. For mention of hangings, see Hamilton (ed.), Adventure in the Wilderness, May 5, 1757; Vaudreuil au Ministre, 17 avril 1757, AN, F3, v. 15, f. 5. Laputha, a “ Sahunah King” took up the hatchet in October against the French. Dinwiddie to DeLancey, Dec. 17, 1754, D inw iddie Recorde, 1:430; Dinwiddie to DeLancey, n.d., D inw iddie Records, 1 :3 1 1 . Dinwiddie ordered his officers to take all Indians not clearly allied to the English

2 4 4 T h e re la tio n s o f the F r e n c h to th is S h a w n e e -D e la w a r e -M in g o w a r a lw ays

re m a in e d e q u iv o c a l. A lth o u g h F r e n c h m e n , S h a w n e e s , an d D e la w a re s fo u g h t

s id e b y s id e , th ey re m a in e d , in a se n se , o n ly e n e m ie s o f a c o m m o n e n em y.

T h e F r e n c h sp o k e o f the D e la w a re an d S h a w n e e s ’ se n d in g in d e p e n d e n t

b e lts to so lic it w a r p artie s in stead o f th e ir tak in g up th e ir fa th e r ’s h a tch e t.

S im ila r ly , T a m a q u a (or B e a v e r) , w h o m the Iro q u o is h ad a p p o in te d h ead

c h ie f o f the D e la w a re s , c o n te n d e d that the D e la w a re s h ad tak en up n o t the

F r e n c h h a tch e t b u t, ra th e r, o n e o ffe r e d b y m iss io n Iro q u o is an d o th e r

m e m b e rs o f the S ix N a tio n s w h o h a d jo in e d the F r e n c h . B y 1 7 5 6 the F r e n c h

re c o g n iz e d th at the fu r io u s a ttack s on the B r it ish fro n tie r h ad taken o n a life

o f th e ir o w n . C a p ta in D u m a s , n o w in c o m m a n d o f F o r t D u q u e s n e , re p o rte d

that the c ru e l w a r the In d ia n s w e re w a g in g h ad c o st the liv es o f tw en ty -fiv e

h u n d re d B r it is h m e n , w o m e n , an d c h ild re n by 1 7 5 6 an d w o u ld n ot n e c e s ­

sa r ily c e a se o n c e the F r e n c h m ad e p e a c e .42

T h e O h io In d ia n s h ad o p e n e d a p a ra lle l w a r aga in st the B r it is h , an d th ere

are in d ic a tio n s that th eir w a r a lo n g sid e the F r e n c h o n ly c o n tin u e d the

stra te g y o f the re b e llio n u n d e r a n e w co v e r . T h e O h io In d ia n s re c o g n iz e d

b o th the e xten t to w h ich th e F r e n c h d e p e n d e d on th e ir a id a lo n g the O h io

an d the o p p o rtu n it ie s that th is p re se n te d . A c c o rd in g to an e s c a p e d B r it ish

p r iso n e r , the In d ia n s b e lie v e d that the B r it is h a n d F r e n c h h ad a g re e d to

d e p riv e th e m o f th e ir la n d s, b u t i f th e O h io In d ia n s c o u ld u se the F r e n c h to

The middle ground

prisoners, Dinwiddie to Lewis, Sept. 1 1 , 1754. For Shawnee and Delaware belts soliciting war, Abstract of Despatches, N Y C D 10:423.

41 The French initially encouraged the Shawnees to avenge the death of The Pride, but by the time some Shawnees struck the North Carolina frontier in the fall of 1754, the French had reversed themselves and were urging restraint. Not until 1755 did the French again encourage the Shawnees, but then they worried about the desire of many Shawnees to remain neutral. Not until after the defeat of Braddock and the reported hanging of the Shawnee-Delaware embassy by the English were the Ohio Indians and the French clearly in agreement. Duquesne à Contrecoeur, 24 juillet 1754, Grenier (ed.), Papiers Contrecoeur, 2 2 2 -2 3 ; 1^4 18 juillet 1754, 220. By the fall Contrecoeur ordered a halt in French- sponsored raiding and recommended only defensive action, Duquesne à Contrecoeur, 30 oct. 1754, Papiers Contrecoeur, 266, ib id ., 5 mars 1755, 289. By July and Aug. 1755, the French were actively encouraging raids, and many raiding parties went out, Sylvester Stevens, Donald Kent, and Emma Woods (eds.), Travels in New France by JC B (Harrisburg, Pa.: Pennsylvania Historical Survey, Pennsylvania Historical Commission, 1941), 67.

For Shawnee alliance against English, see jou rn al. . . de Lery, 1 jan. 1755, R A P Q , 19 2 7 - 28, 4 0 9 -10 . Baby à Contrecoeur, 18 jan. 1755, Grenier (ed.), Papiers Contrecoeur, 274. By April and May, the Shawnees were attacking with French approval, Duquesne à Contre­ coeur, 27 avril 1755 , ib id ., 3 2 2 -2 4 , Duquesne au Ministre, 3 1 mai 1755, AN, C i iA , v. 100. Contrecoeur à Vaudrcuil, 14 aoust 1755, Grenier (ed.), Papiers Contrecoeur, 419; Vaudreuil au Ministre, 19 sept. 1756, AN F3, Moreau St. Mery, v. 14, f .3 4 1. Dumas a ?, 24 juillet 1756, AN, C i iA , v. 10 1, f-322. For anger at supposed cession, see Johnson’s Rem arks. . . 10 Sept. 1757, N Y C D 7 :3 3 1. For independent belts, see Abstract of Despatches, 1756, N Y C D 10:423. A Delaware prisoner contended that the Delawares accepted a Shawnee war belt, Examination of a Delaware Prisoner, 1757, P A , Series 1, 3 :147 . For refusal to take French belts, see Council at Carlisle, Jan. 1756, Thwaites (ed.), ATÉ7' 1 :8 5-8 6 .

245

d e fe a t the B r it ish , th en “ w e m ay do a fte rw a rd s w h at w e p le a se w ith the

F r e n c h , fo r w e h ave [them ] as it w e re in A S h e e p D e n an d m ay cu t th em any

tim e, fo r th ey had no lib e rty to p la n t an y C o r n y e t tho th ey tryed b u t it w as

fo rb id th e m .” T h e O h io D e la w a re sp e a k e r , A c k o w a n o th ic , gave an id en tica l

acco u n t o f the la rg e r stra teg y w h e n ask e d to e xp la in the re a so n s the In d ia n s

attack ed the B r it ish . H e a n sw e re d that to d e fe a t the B r it is h w h o co v eted

th e ir lan d th ey n e e d e d F r e n c h a id , fo r the B r it ish w e re “ su ch a n u m e ro u s

P e o p le ,” b u t “ w e can d rive aw ay the F r e n c h w h e n w e p le a s e .” 43

T h is strateg y fo r in d e p e n d e n c e o n th e O h io a lso in vo lved an o p en

re n u n c ia tio n o f Iro q u o is o v e rlo rd sh ip . T h e B r it is h c o n tin u e d to u rg e the

Iro q u o is to co n tro l an d ch astise th e ir d e p e n d e n ts on the O h io , b u t the

D e la w a re an d S h a w n e e attacks w e re “ as th ey say th e m se lv e s . . . to sh e w the

S ix N a tio n s that th ey are no lo n g e r W o m e n , by w h ic h th ey m ean no lo n g e r

u n d e r th e ir S u b je c t io n .” A n d , in d e e d , th e Iro q u o is w e re u n ab le to e x e rt an y

re a l in flu e n c e o ve r the O h io In d ia n s d u r in g the w a r .44 45

T h e te n u o u sn e ss o f the co o p e ra tio n b e tw e e n the O h io In d ia n s an d the

F r e n c h re m a in e d d isg u ise d b e n eath the tre m e n d o u s m ilita ry su c c e ss

a c h ie v e d b y th e F r e n c h an d the In d ia n s in 1 7 5 5 , 1 7 5 6 , an d 1 7 5 7 . B r illia n t

v ic to rie s ag a in st e n o rm o u s o d d s a llo w e d b e l ie f in a re su sc ita te d an d

p o w e rfu l F r e n c h -A lg o n q u ia n a llia n ce w h o se sk ill, d a rin g , an d in te llig e n ce

m o re th an o ffse t B r it ish n u m b e rs an d w e a lth . B u t the h ea rt o f the a llian ce

b e at on ly a lo n g the G r e a t L a k e s an d in th e Illin o is c o u n try , and e ve n th ere it

g re w w eak . O n the C a n a d a - N e w Y o r k b o rd e r w h e re m u c h o f the fig h tin g

o c c u rre d , the G r e a t L a k e s In d ia n s an d the F r e n c h q u a rre le d in ce ssa n tly .

H e r e the In d ian s fo u g h t a lo n g sid e an d u n d e r o ff ic e r s fre sh fro m F r a n c e w h o

did n o t u n d e rsta n d the c o m p ro m ise s an d ritu a ls o f the m id d le g ro u n d .

G e n e ra l M o n tc a lm sp o rad ic a lly a tte m p te d to trea t In d ia n s as so ld ie rs , b o u n d

to m ilita ry d isc ip lin e , in stead o f as w a rr io rs w h o cam e an d w en t as th ey ch o se

an d w h o co n su lte d m a n ito u s and n o t F r e n c h o ffic e rs on the eve o f b attle .

T h e cru e l an d b lo o d y ritu als o f A lg o n q u ia n w a rfa re d isg u ste d the F re n c h

re g u la rs an d th e ir o ff ic e r s . T h e y w e re n o t a c c u sto m e d to se e in g p riso n e rs

to rtu red an d c a n n ib a liz e d . N o r c o u ld th e F r e n c h m ak e se n se o f the su d d e n

an d u n e x p e c te d k in d n e sse s the In d ia n s b e sto w e d o n o th e r p r iso n e rs they

w ish ed to a d o p t.43

43 For first quotation, see Daniel Claus to Johnson, Apr. 5, 2:439. For Ackowanothio, see Wallace, Weiser, 530. For belief that both French and F.ngJish wanted their land, see Remarks on An Indian Conference, Easton, Nov. 1756, PA 3 :38 -39 .

44 For quotation, see Robert Morris to Johnson, 15 Nov. T755, 9 :309 -10 . For similar assertion, sec Proprietors of Pennsylvania’s Observations, Dec. 1 1 , 1756, D H N Y2 :738 -4 2 ; Atkin to Lords o f Trade, Dec. 27, 1756, NYCD 7:209.

45 For Indian-French disputes, see Vaudreuil au Ministre, 1 sept. 1756, AN, F3, Moreau St. Mery, v. 14, f. 297; Hamilton (ed.), Adventure in the Wilderness, 16 4 -6 5 , Vaudreuil to Massaic, Aug. 4, 1758, NYCD 10:780; Speeches, July 30, 1758, ibid, 805. For disgust at

The clash of empires

T h e B r it ish d e n o u n c e d G e n e r a l M o n tc a lm , the F r e n c h c o m m a n d e r in

C a n a d a , fo r p e rm itt in g the In d ia n s to s la u g h te r p r iso n e rs at F o r t W illia m

H e n ry , an e ve n t J a m e s F e n im o re C o o p e r la te r im m o rta lize d in The Last of the Mohicans. B u t o f m o re im m e d ia te c o n c e rn to th e F r e n c h w a s th e p r ic e o f

the e ffo r ts M o n tc a lm d id m ak e to c o n tro l h is a llie s . M o n tc a lm ’ s re la tio n s

w ith th e Iro q u o is an d A lg o n q u ia n s h ad b e co m e so b ad that th e last F r e n c h

g o v e rn o r , P ie r re F r a n ç o is d e R ig a u d , M a r q u is d e V a u d re u il, w h o m a in ­

ta in ed a m u tu a l an d su sta in e d e n m ity w ith M o n tc a lm , a c c u se d the g e n e ra l o f

w re c k in g the a llia n ce . A t th e p e a k o f m ilita ry s u c c e s s the a llia n ce b e g a n to

u n ra v e l. O n c e m o re , ju st as in K in g G e o r g e ’ s W a r, the B r it ish b lo c k a d e took

e ffe c t , an d the p re se n ts an d trad e g o o d s O n o n tio o w ed h is c h ild re n d is ­

a p p e a re d . O n c e m o re sm a llp o x e p id e m ic s ra v a g e d th e In d ia n s . O n c e m o re

w a rr io rs b e c a m e d isg ru n tle d an d a lie n a te d , an d o n c e m o re the a llia n ce

b e g a n to fa ll a p a rt in the pays d'en hautfb A s an E n g lis h b lo c k a d e b ro u g h t the u su a l sh o rta g e o f g o o d s , F r e n c h

tro u b le s e x p a n d e d b e y o n d the O h io re g io n . In the w in te r o f 1 7 5 7 - 1 7 5 8 , the

M e n o m in e e s o f G r e e n B a y a ttack ed the F r e n c h . D is e a s e an d sc a rc ity o f

trad e g o o d s fo rm e d the fa m ilia r b a c k d ro p to the re vo lt, b u t e xa c tly w h at

p re c ip ita te d an a ssa u lt that k illed tw e n ty -tw o F re n c h m e n re m a in s u n c lea r .

W h a te v e r th e im m e d ia te c a u se , the M e n o m in e e s th e m se lv e s w e re fa r from

u n ite d , an d a llia n ce c h ie fs se e m su b se q u e n tly to h ave re g a in e d co n tro l. In

the u su a l m a n n e r o f the a llia n c e , th e c h ie fs se n t se v e n o f the k ille rs to

M o n tre a l. T h e p re c e d e n t w a s that O n o n tio w o u ld p ard o n the k ille rs an d the

In d ia n s w o u ld c o v e r the F r e n c h d e ad w ith B r it ish p r is o n e rs o r sca lp s . In

J u n e o f the p re v io u s y e a r , tw o m u rd e re rs o f F re n c h m e n h ad c o m e to

246 The middle ground

Indian treatment o f prisoners, see Hamilton (ed.), Adventure in the W ilderness, 4 0 -4 1 ; for cruelty and kindness, see ib id ., 144; for complaint of mode of war, see ib id ., 60, but need them, see ib id ., 144; Stevens (ed.), Travels in N ew France, 8 1.

46 For Montcalm and Indians, see Vaudreuil au Ministre, 1 sept. 1756, AN, F3, Moreau St. Mery, v. 14, f. 297; Hamilton (ed.), Adventure in the W ilderness, 16 4 -6 5 ; Vaudreuil to Massaic, Aug. 4, 1758, N Y C D 10:780. Montcalm blamed the assault on the English prisoners on brandy and English insults to Abenakis, Montcalm to Webb, Aug. 14, 1757, N Y C D 10 :6 18 - 19 . Serious shortages o f trade goods became apparent in 1756 and 1757, Vaudreuil au Ministre, 15 juin 1756, AN, C 11A , v. 10 1. f. 28. For desperate situation by 1758, sec Vaudreuil, Mémoire, 3 nov. 1758, AN, C i 1 A, v. 103. For smallpox, see Vaudreuil au Ministre, 15 juin 1756, AN, C i 1 A, v. 10 1. f. 28. There were shortages at Niagara Journal de Niagara, 29 juillet 1757, 31 juillet 1757, in Henri-Ramond Casgrain (ed.), Collection des manuscrits de maréchal de Levis, 12 vols. (Montreal and Quebec: L. J . Demers & Frere, 18 8 9 -19 0 1) , in vol. 1 1 , Relations & journaux des différentes expeditions. . . , 1 13 , hereafter Casgrain, Relations-, Hamilton (ed.), Adventure in the W ilderness, 152, 180. For general shortages, see Vaudreuil to Minister, Oct. 30, 1757, W HC 18:200; Canada, 1757, AN, C i i A, v. 10 1, f. 270. Louisiana was even worse off, Kerlerec au Ministre, 28 jan. 1757, AN, C 13A , v. 40, f. 27. For Indians holding French responsible for smallpox, see Hamilton (ed.), Adventure in the W ilderness, 197. By the end of the summer o f 1757, Indian enthusiasm was slackening, Stevens (ed.), Travels in N ew France, 88. Casgrain, Relations, 6 juin 1757, 88-89.

M o n tre a l fro m the pays d'en haut “ n a k e d , sm e a re d w ith b la c k p ain t, slave

stick s in th e ir h a n d s .” O n o n tio h ad fo rg iv en th em , an d th ey had jo in ed

w a rr io rs g ath e re d to attack the B r it ish . S im ila r ly , in 1 7 5 8 , O n o n tio p ard o n e d

fo u r o f the M e n o m in e e s an d se n t th em to w a r ag a in st the B r it ish . B u t

V a u d rc u il d id n ot fo rg ive the o th e r p r iso n e rs . T h e a c c o u n ts a rc c o n fu se d ,

b u t h e had th em e ith e r sh ot o r w h ip p e d in the tow n sq u a re at M o n tre a l. It

w a s a re tr ib u tio n that G e n e r a l M o n tc a lm th o u gh t d id “ g re a t h o n o r to the

F r e n c h n a m e .” 47

S u c h in c id e n ts w e re h a rb in g e rs o f the a llia n c e ’ s fin al d e m ise . A s the

B r it ish a d v an tag e s in w ea lth an d p o p u la tio n b e g a n to b e fe lt an d th ey c lo se d

in on C a n a d a , mémoires a d d re sse d to th e co u rt fro m the c o lo n y p ro n o u n c e d

the a llian ce a fa ilu re . T h e m o st in te re stin g o f th ese re p o rts is a mémoire en titled s im p ly “ D e s S a u v a g e s .” It is at o n ce a b a c k w ard g la n c e at the

p o lic ie s the F r e n c h sh o u ld have p u rsu e d , a p ro tra c te d d e n u n c ia tio n o f the

p o licy o f a llia n c e th ey h ad fo llo w e d , an d an a ssa u lt on the c h a ra c te r o f the

In d ia n s th e m se lv e s . A c c o rd in g to the w rite r , F r e n c h e x p e n d itu re s on b e h a lf

o f the a llian ce h ad b e e n in vain . T h e k in g ’s a g e n ts h ad sto len vast am o u n ts o f

the g o o d s an d p ro v is io n s d e stin e d fo r the In d ia n s; th o se that re a c h e d the

In d ia n s h ad o n ly e n c o u ra g e d th em in th e ir in d o le n c e and d ru n k e n n e ss .

In d ia n s fo u g h t fo r the F r e n c h , b u t in e ffe c tu a lly . T h e y w e re o n ly a b an d o f

ro b b e rs d evo ted to th eft an d c ru e lty . In d ia n s w e re , the w r ite r c o n tin u e d , a

co w a rd ly an d tra ito ro u s p e o p le la c k in g b o th “ a n y so rt o f fe e lin g ” and

“ a m b itio n .” 48

T o c o n tro l th e se In d ia n s an d re n d e r th em u se fu l, g o o d s sh o u ld be g iven

them on ly as a d ire c t re w a rd fo r se rv ic e s p ro v id e d . B u t e ve n th is w a s o n ly a

p o o r su b stitu te fo r the p o lic y that id e a lly sh o u ld h ave b e e n fo llo w ed .

C a n a d ia n o ffic ia ls sh o u ld h ave e n c o u ra g e d m e rch an ts to settle a m o n g the

In d ia n s as th ey h ad in Illin o is . L iv in g as trad e rs an d fa rm e rs an d ra is in g

fa m ilie s in the pays d ’en haut, th e se h a b itan ts w o u ld h ave se rv ed as e xa m p le s

o f in d u stry w h ile p ro v id in g a c o u n te rb a la n c e aga in st In d ia n c o n sp ira c ie s .

T h e F r e n c h , b y co n stan tly in c re a s in g A lg o n q u ia n w an ts an d se llin g th em

The clash of empires 247

47 For attack and executions, see extracts, letter from Montcalm, May 15 , 1758, and journal entry Aug. 13 , 1758, in IVIfC 18 :20 3-4 . There are three different accounts of the fate of the Menominees. Montcalm says they were shot. Bougainville says they were flogged (Hamilton [ed.J, Adventure in the W ilderness, 260); François Pouchot says two were turned over to the Indians in Montreal for them to “ do justice” and they executed them: “ the first event of this kind on the part o f the Indians since Europeans had lived in the country,” Pouchot Memoir, W H C 18 :2 1 1 . See also, Hamilton (ed.), Adventure in the W ilderness, 204, and Journal of Occurrences, 17 5 7 - 17 5 8 , May 16, N Y C D 10:840. For murderers of previous year, see Hamilton ( e d Adventure in the W ilderness, 1 1 7 - 1 8 .

48 Mémoire, Des Sauvages, 1759, AN, C i 1 A, v. 104, f. 481. The vast frauds perpetrated upon the crown during the war by Canadian officials in charge of expenditures for the Indians was a constant theme of these mémoires; see also, Mémoire, Canada, 1758, AN, C i i A, v. 103,

c o m an d trad e g o o d s , w o u ld h ave m ad e the In d ia n s d e p e n d e n t u p o n th em .

In the e n d , th e F r e n c h w o u ld h ave b e e n m a ste rs o f the In d ia n s . Im p lic it in

th e d e n u n c ia tio n w a s the rea lity o f the a llia n c e : T h e F r e n c h w e re not

m a ste rs o f the In d ia n s ; th ey w e re o n ly th e ir a llie s .49

W h a t m a k e s th is mémoire in te re stin g is n o t its c o n s e q u e n c e s : S in c e

C a n a d a w o u ld b e c e d e d to E n g la n d , the mémoire w o u ld h ave n o c o n s e ­

q u e n c e s . R a th e r , it is im p o rtan t as an e e r ie p ro p h e c y o f w h a t B r it ish p o licy

w o u ld b e . T h e F r e n c h w rite r , a w are that F r a n c e w a s on the b r in k o f d e fe a t,

d e n o u n c e d In d ia n s an d the p o lic y o f a llia n ce . H is mémoire w a s a lam en t fo r

th e fa ilu re o f the F r e n c h to su b o rd in a te the In d ia n s . Im m e d ia te ly a fte r the

w a r , th e B r it ish u n d e r G e n e r a l J e f f r e y A m h e rs t in e f fe c t s im p ly a ltere d the

te n se s o f th is mémoire. W h at sh o u ld h ave h a p p e n e d b e c a m e , fo r A m h e rst ,

w h at w a s to h ap p en .

248 The middle ground

I V

T h e B r it ish a sse rt io n o f m a ste ry o v e r the In d ia n s a fte r the S e v e n Y e a r s ’

W a r fle w in the fa ce o f a p ro m ise th ey h ad m a d e to the O h io v illa g e rs

d u r in g the w ar. In itia l B r it is h p e a c e o v e rtu re s to the O h io A lg o n q u ia n s

p ro c e e d e d fro m a co n v ic tio n that e a r lie r B r it is h p o lic ie s h ad fa ile d an d the

B r it is h m u st n ow im itate the F r e n c h . S i r W illia m Jo h n s o n an d the re p ré s e n ­

t é e s o f the g o v e rn m e n t o f P e n n sy lv a n ia , w ith all the s in c e r ity d e sp e ra tio n

c o u ld m u ste r , h ad b e g u n to m ak e p ro m ise s to re fo rm . T h e y v o w ed to act

a c c o rd in g to the p ro c e d u re s an d c u sto m s o f the m id d le g ro u n d ; th ey c la im e d

that th ey w o u ld a lte r th o se p ra c tic e s that h ad a lie n ate d the O h io v illa g e rs .

W illia m Jo h n s o n an d E d w a rd A tk in , the k in g ’s n e w su p e rin te n d a n ts fo r

the n o rth e rn and so u th e rn In d ia n s re sp e c tiv e ly , h ad a g re e d b y the fa ll o f

1 7 5 6 that the “ m o n stro u s F r a u d s an d A b u s e s ” o f the trad e w o u ld have

to b e re m e d ie d . E x c h a n g e w ith the In d ia n s w o u ld b e u n ifo rm ly re g u la te d

fo r the su p e rin te n d e n ts . T h e B r it ish w o u ld h ave to im itate the F r e n c h by

b u ild in g a p a ra lle l in fra s tru c tu re o f fo rts , o ff ic e r s , g u n sm ith s , m iss io n a r ie s ,

m e d a l c h ie fs , an d a n n u a l p re se n ts . Jo h n s o n a lso p re s s e d the b o a rd o f

trad e to re sc in d the lan d g ran ts a lo n g the O h io th at w e re “ so m e o f the

m o st c o n s id e ra b le c a u s e s o f the w e a k n e ss o f o u r In d ia n in te re st and

c h ie f o b stru ctio n s to the rev iva l an d e n c re a se o f it .” In D e c e m b e r 1 7 5 6

the p ro p r ie to rs o f P e n n sy lv a n ia , all th e w h ile p ro te stin g th e ir o w n v irtu e ,

u n ila te ra lly re n o u n c e d th e p u rc h a s e s o f th e w e s te rn lan d s th at th e y h ad

m ad e fro m the Iro q u o is at A lb a n y in 1 7 5 4 . T h e y re ta in e d , h o w e v e r, the

e x c lu s iv e r ig h t to p u rc h a se th o se la n d s ly in g w ith in th e ir c o lo n y ’s b o u n d a r ie s

« Mémoire, Des Sauvages, 1759, AN, C 11A , v. 104, f. 481.

sh o u ld the In d ia n s d e c id e to se ll. B y 1 7 5 8 Jo h n s o n h ad tak en the fin a l lo g ica l

step b y ad v o ca tin g the c re a tio n o f “ c le a r an d fixe d B o u n d a r ie s b e tw e e n o u r

S e tt le m e n ts an d th e ir H u n tin g G r o u n d s .” 50

T h e actu a l n e g o tia tio n o f p e a c e took y e a rs an d in vo lved the O h io v i l­

la g e rs , the S ix N a tio n s , an d the S u s q u e h a n n a D e la w a re s w h o fo llo w ed

T e e d y u s c u n g , th e ir a lte rn a te ly sh re w d , s e lf-s e rv in g , b o m b a stic , an d p ath e tic

le ad e r . A s the n e go tia tio n s p ro c e e d e d , th re e b ro th e rs o f the T u r k e y p h ra try

- T a m a q u a (o r B e a v e r) , P isq u e to m e n , an d S h in g a s - o f the D e la w a re s

b e ca m e in c re a s in g ly in flu e n tia l. T a m a q u a an d P isq u e to m e n , a c h ie f an d a

c o u n c illo r , re sp e c tiv e ly , h ad a s ta n d in g m an d ate to p u rsu e p e a c e .51

The clash of empires 249

50 For reforms, see Atkin to I.oudoun, Nov. 26, 17 5 6 ,1.oudoun Papers, 1.0 2282, Huntington Library. For Johnson and land grants, see Johnson to Board ofTrade, Nov. 10 ,17 5 6 ,N YCD 7 :16 9 -70 . Pennsylvania, Proprietors Observations, Dec. 1 1 , 1756, D H N Y 2 :7 3 8 -4 1. For boundaries, sec Johnson to Denny, July 2 1, 17 5 8 ,7 ^ 2:879.

51 Both Teedyuscung and the Iroquois claimed to speak for the western villagers. For Teedyuscung’s claims, see Conference, Mar. 15 , 1758, PCR 8:35. For Iroquois pretensions, see Conference, Aug. 5, 1758, ibm , 152. For example of Delawcrc refusal to acknowl­ edge Iroquois hegemony, see Morris to Hardie, Feb. 15, 1756, PA, Series 1, 2 :574 -75. For Teedyuscung, see Anthony Wallace, King o f the Delawares: Teedyuscung, 1700-1763 (Philadelphia: University of Pennslyvania Press, 1949). The Delawares and Shawnecs, however, did continue to accept advice from the Mission Iroquois and the Mingos on the Ohio, Council at Carlisle 13 Jan. 1756, Thwaitcs (cd.), Early Western Travels, 1:8 4 -8 7 .

The Iroquois in 1758 declared the Munscys or Minisinks (Unami Delwarcs) to still be women who could not negotiate independently. Conference, Aug, 7, 1758, PCR 8 :157. For the Iroquois efforts at F.aston, see Wallace, Weiser, 5 38 -5 2 . For lands and claim to make peace on Ohio, sec Conference at Easton, Oct. 1758, PCR 8:182, 199, Independent of Six Nations, Croghan to Johnson, April 14, 1758, J P 2:620. For disavowal of Teedyuscung, see Post Journal in Charles Thomson, An Enquiry into the Causes o f the Alienation o f the Delawares and Shawanese Indians from the British Interest, and into the Measures Taken for Recovering Their Friendship (London: J. Wilkie, 1759), 138, 139.

The French responded to the presence of English belts carried by eastern Delawares by renewing their own efforts to win these Delawares over, see Vaudreuil au Ministre, 25 juillet 1758, AN, C i i A, v. 103, f. 114 .

Tamaqua and his brothers supplanted earlier efforts by Netawatwees and the Turtle phratry to dominate the negotiations. William Hunter, “ Provincial Negotiations with the Western Indians, 17 5 4 -5 8 ,” Pennsylvania History 18 (July 1951): 2 13 —19; Michael Norman McConnell, “ The Search for Security: Indian-English Relations in the Trans-Appalachian Region, 17 5 8 -6 3 ” (Ph.D. diss. William and Mary, 1983), 1 1 2 - 7 6 . The 1758 delega­ tion seems to have been the work of people of the Turtle phratry since Kelipma (or Gelapamund), the brother of Netawatwees, accompanied the delegation. For Tamaqua, see “Journal of James Kenny,” Pennsylvania Magazine o f History and Biography, 37 (1913): 18; Post Journal, Thomson, Enquiry, 135 . F’or Kuskuski as settlement of four towns, see Post Journal, ibid. 138.

Tamaqua and others had long been eager to secure peace with the English, see Bond (cd.), “ Captivity of Charles Stuart, 17 5 5 -5 7 ,” 6 4 -6 5 . Tamaqua and his brothers claimed they had no satisfactory accounts of earlier negotiations undertaken in the name of the western Delawares, Post Journal, PCR 8:144. Message, Conference at Easton, Oct. 1758, PCR 8 :18 7-8 9 . For fuller version of message and explanation, see Post Journal, in Thomson, Enquiry, 16 0 -6 1.

There are several mentions o f Pisquetomen, Shingas, and Tamaqua as brothers, “Journal of James Kenny,” 421, 425; Conference with Indians, July 8, 1758, Philadelphia,

250

D ir e c t p e a c e n e g o tia tio n s b e tw e e n the B r it ish an d the O h io In d ia n s

p ro c e e d e d ra p id ly a fte r the a p p e a ra n c e o f P isq u c to m e n an d K c e k y u s c u n g

(or D e la w a re G e o r g e ) , a c o u n c illo r o f the T u r k e y p h ra try , in T e e d y u s c u n g ’ s

tow n o f W y o m in g in Ju n e 1 7 5 8 . T h a t su m m e r, F r e d e r ic k P o st , a G e rm a n

M o ra v ia n tw ice m a rr ie d a m o n g the D e la w a re s an d flu e n t in th e ir la n g u a g e ,

re tu rn e d to the O h io re g io n w ith the w e s te r n -D e la w a re e m issa r ie s .

P isq u e to m e n th en cam e e ast w ith an o ffe r b y the D e la w a re s o n the O h io

R iv e r to re sto re th e ir a n c ie n t p e a c e an d fr ie n d sh ip w ith th e B r it is h an d

to e x te n d the p e a c e w e stw a rd “ to the N a tio n s o f m y c o lo u r .” P o s t m a d e a

se c o n d trip to the O h io in late fa ll o f 1 7 5 8 . H e b ro u g h t an in vitatio n to

s ig n th e T r e a t y o f E a sto n , a lre a d y n e g o tia te d w ith th e Iro q u o is an d the

S u s q u e h a n n a D e la w a re s , an d a B r it ish p ro m ise that th ey still h e ld to the

a n c ie n t c h a in o f fr ie n d sh ip . T h e k in g w o u ld re c e iv e the w e ste rn In d ia n s a s a

te n d e r fa th e r re c e iv e s h is lo st c h ild re n , an d P e n n sy lv a n ia w o u ld re lin q u ish

its p u rch a se o f la n d s w e st o f the A p p a la c h ia n s . G e n e r a l Jo h n F o r b e s ’ s a rm y,

th en a d v a n c in g o n F o r t D u q u e s n e , w o u ld n o t attack th em . O n th is trip , P o st

w a s a c c o m p a n ie d b y P isq u e to m e n , T h o m a s H ic k m a n , an d tw o C a y u g a

c h ie fs , o n e o f w h o m w a s th e y o u n g e r S c a ro o y a d y . P o s t a lso p artic ip a te d in

the fin a l stag e o f n e g o tia tio n s: d ire c t ta lks b e tw e e n the In d ia n s an d C o lo n e l

H e n ry B o u q u e t , w h o sat in fo r the b y -n o w g ra v e ly ill G e n e ra l F o r b e s . In

th ese n e g o tia tio n s, P o st w a s jo in e d b y C ro g h a n an d A n d re w M o n to u r . B u t

the P e n n sy lv a n ia n s d id n o t c o n c lu d e a fo rm a l treaty w ith the O h io In d ia n s

until 1 7 6 2 at L a n c a s t e r , a n d b y th en the p e a c e w a s ra p id ly u n ra v e lin g .'

Abercromby Papers, 422, Huntington Library. That Shingas was a war leader is an inference. Kenny says he was a chief, the equivalent o f King Beaver or Delaware George, but he did not sign early messages to the English as a captain or counsellor. “Journal of James Kenny,” 428. Post Journal, Thomson, Enquiry, 159. fo r civil leaders as clan and phratry leaders, see William W. Newcomb, Jr., The Culture and Acculturation o f the Delaware Indians, Anthropological Papers, Museum of Anthropology, University of Michigan, no. 10 (Ann Arhor: University of Michigan Press, 1956), 50. For civil and war chiefs, see ibid., 53.

52 Although Hunter, “ Provincial Negotiations,” 2 17 , identifies Delaware George as Menatochyand, Keekyuscung appears to have been Delaware George since Hugh Mercer, who knew him well, later used the names interchangeably; see Mercer to Bouquet, Feb. 17, 1759, in Sylvester Stevens and Donald Kent (eds.), The Papers o f Colonel Henry Bouquet, 19 vols. (Harrisburg Pennsylvania Historical Commission, 1940), 2 :38 -39 , and Mercer to Bouquet, Dec. 23, 1758, ibid. 1 :2 0 9 -10 . Message of Pisquetomen, Easton, Oct. 13 , 1758, PCR 8 :18 7-8 8 . Governor Denny’s Answer, Oct. 20, 1758, ibid. 8 :206-7. For Hickman and Pisquetomen, see Instructions to John Null and William Hayes, 21 Oct. 1758, PA, Series i , 3 :5 5 6 -5 7 . The Delawares met in Philadelphia with Governor Denny where they agreed to take Post to the Ohio, Conference with Indians, July 8, 1758, Abercromby Papers, 4 1 1 , Huntington Library; also July 7, 1758, PA, Series 1, 3 :456-69 . For these events in the colonial political and military contexts, see Gipson, British Empire, 9:50.

For Post, see Journal o f Frederick Post, . . .Ju n e 2 7 . . . 1758, Huntington Library. Frenchmen were present at most o f the councils held by Post, Post Journal, Thomson, Enquiry, 137 , 138, 139; goes to Fort Duquesne, 142. For French efforts with Delawares, see Vaudreuil to Minister, July 28, 1758, in Sylvester K. Stevens and Donald Kent, Wilderness Chronicles o f Northwestern Pennsylvania (Harrisburg, Pa.: Pennsylvania Historical Commis-

The middle ground

251

T h e B r it is h -D e la w a re n e g o tia tio n s re in tro d u c e d the o ld am b ig u ity o f the

statu s o f th e O h io v illa g e rs . T a m a q u a h ad o n ly the m o st te n u o u s co n tro l

o v e r the w a rr io rs o f h is o w n p h ra try an d v irtu a lly no in flu e n c e at all o ve r

o th e r D e la w a re w a rr io rs . T a m a q u a , P isq u e to m e n , an d D e la w a re G e o r g e

re p e a te d ly c a u tio n e d P o st to p ay no atten tio n to the w a rr io rs , w o m e n , an d

y o u n g p e o p le w h ile th e c h ie fs tried to re s to re a c o n se n su s , b u t the

re se n tm e n t o f m an y D e la w a re s c o u ld h a rd ly b e ig n o re d . A t S a u k u n k that

su m m e r, B e m in o o r K illb u c k , a re n o w n e d c o n ju re r an d w a r le a d e r , an d

K u c k q u e ta c to n , a n o th e r w a r le a d e r , th re a ten ed an d m istre a te d P o st. T h e

p re se n c e o f the Iro q u o is fu rth e r c o n fu se d the situ atio n . T h e S ix N a tio n s

re tu rn ed to the O h io R iv e r in the p e rso n b o th o f the C a y u g a c h ie fs w h o

ac c o m p an ie d P o st an d o f the S ix N a tio n w a rr io rs w h o m a rc h e d w ith F o rb e s .

A lth o u g h P o st n ego tiated d ire c tly w ith the O h io In d ia n s , th u s b u ttre ss in g

th e ir c la im to in d e p e n d e n c e , h e m a in ta in e d the o ld P e n n sy lv an ia lin e o f

Iro q u o is so ve re ig n ty an d u ltim ate co n tro l o f lan d o n th e O h io .53

T h e D e la w a re c h ie fs o f the T u r k e y p h ra try w e re w illin g to a c k n o w le d g e a

to ken Iro q u o is h e g e m o n y , w h ic h gave th em p re c e d e n c e o v e r o th e r p h ra try

c h ie fs , bu t th ey e xp e cte d to be trea te d as B r it ish a llie s and n ot B r it ish or

Iro q u o is su b je c ts . S h in g a s an d T a m a q u a m ad e th e ir o w n e xp e ctatio n s q u ite

sp e c ific :

Brethren, we let you know, that the French have used our people kindly, in every respect; they have used them like gentlemen___So they have treated the chiefs. Now we desire you to be strong; we with you would take the same method, and use our people well: for the other Indians will look upon us; and we do not otherwise know' how to convince them, and to bring them into the English interest, without your using such means as will convince them.

T h e civ il le a d e rs , at least, e n v is io n e d p e a c e in the u su a l term s o f an a llian ce

m a in ta in e d b y B r it ish an d In d ia n a llia n c e c h ie fs .54

sion, 1941), 1 13. Eastern Delawares were simultaneously informing the French of English movements, Vaudreuil au Ministre, 28 juillet 1758, AN, C 1 1 A , v. 103, f. 1 14.

53 For Saukunk, see Post Journal, Thwaites (ed.), Early Western Travels, 1:200, 2 1 0 - 1 1 ; Hunter, “ Provincial Negotiations,” 218. Killbuck’s phratry is unclear. He was a member of either the Turtle phratry or the Turkey phratry; sec his mark, Delaware Treaty, NYCD 7:741. Beaver and his brothers did win support from the Turkey phratry warriors of Kuskuski and rejected French demands for the surrender o f Post, Vaudreuil au Ministre, 15 oct. 1753, AN, C 1 1 A , v. 103. For lack of control, sec Post Journal, Thwaites (ed.), Early Western Travels, 1:246. For three tribes, see ibid., 1 :271 .

The English were notably brothers rather than fathers, Post Journals, Thwaites (ed.), Early Western Travels, 1:240, 247. Post himself addressed the Indians as brother or brethren, as did the governor of Pennsylvania and Forbes, Post, ibid., 1:259 -6 0 , Governor, 262, Forbes, 264. For Iroquois, “ chief owners of the land,” ibid., 258.

54 For quotation, see Post Journal, Thwaites (ed.), Early Western Travels, 1 :2 7 7 -7 8 . See also Post Journal, Thomson, Enquiry, 157, for Pisquetomen’s request to become an English alliance chief.

The clash of empires

O v e r the c o u rse o f the n e g o tia tio n s, a fa ir ly c o n s is te n t D e la w a re p ositio n

e m e rg e d . T h e p e a c e w o u ld re st on a m u tu a l w ith d ra w a l o f F r e n c h an d

B r it is h fro m the O h io V a lle y . P e a c e w o u ld n o t c o n s is t o f the m e re

re p la c e m e n t o f the F r e n c h b y the B r it ish , fo r th e D e la w a re s o p e n ly fe a re d

the in ten tio n s o f b oth se ts o f E u ro p e a n s .

We have great reason to believe you intend to drive us away and settle the country, or else why do you come to fight in the Land that God has given us.. . . Why don’t you and the French fight in the old Country, and on the Sea? Why do you come to fight on our Land? This makes every Body believe you want to take the Land from us, by force and settle it.

E u ro p e a n s , th ey c o n c lu d e d , o n ly fo u g h t fo r the rig h t to p lu n d e r In d ia n s . A s

e v id e n c e , the D e la w a re s re su rre c te d an o ld sto ry that h ad c irc u la te d b e fo re

the w a r that the F r e n c h an d B r it ish h ad actu a lly a llie d to d e stro y the In d ia n s

an d take th e ir la n d .55

T h is g o a l o f a d u a l B r it is h -F r e n c h w ith d raw a l fro m the O h io re g io n w a s

n ot im p o ss ib le . G e n e r a l F o r b e s , at th e b e g in n in g o f h is m a rc h , lam en ted that

he h ad n o c le a r o rd e rs to le av e a g a rr iso n at F o r t D u q u e s n e i f h e su c c e e d e d

in d r iv in g the F r e n c h fro m it. H e a lso sp o k e in a le tte r to S h in g a s an d

T a m a q u a o f a p e a c e “ a s su re as the M o u n ta in s , b e tw e e n the E n g lis h N a tio n

an d the In d ia n s .” 56

E v e n th e B r it ish tr iu m p h at F o r t D u q u e s n e d id n o t im m e d ia te ly e ro d e the

In d ia n b a rg a in in g p o s it io n . T h e re fu sa l o f the D e la w a re s an d S h a w n e e s to

p ro v id e fu rth e r a id to F o r t D u q u e s n e h ad m a d e the ro tten an d c ru m b lin g

p o st u n te n ab le . T h e F r e n c h blew r it u p in N o v e m b e r 1 7 5 8 an d w ith d re w to

F o r t M a c h a u lt n e a r the v illa g e o f C u s ta lo g a ’s W o lf p h ra try a t V e n a n g o on

the R iv iè r e - a u - B o e u f . T h e B r it is h m a rc h e d in to a ru in at w h o se e n tra n c e the

252 The middle ground

55 Post Journal, Thomson, Enquiry, 15 3 -5 4 , 155, 16 0 -6 1 ; Post Journal, Thwaites (ed.), Early Western Travels, 1:240. For unwilling to join English army, see Easton Conference, Oct. 20, 1758, PCR 8:208. For earlier version o f story, see Claus to Johnson, Apr. 5, 1756, f P 2:439. This story reappeared among the Iroquois again in 1757, Journal de la campagne de M. De Bellestre en oct. et nov. 1757, Casgrain (ed.), Relations, 1 1 : 1 3 2 . For French account of Indian attempt at joint withdrawal, see Vaudreuil au Ministre, 15 feb. 1759, AN, C 11A , v. 104, f. 19.

56 For garrison, see Forbes to Pitt, 6 Sept. 1758, in Alfred Proctor James (ed.), Writings of General John Forbes Relating to His Service in North America (Menasha, Wis.: Collegiate Press, *938, Arno repr. 1971), 205. See also Forbes to Abercromby and Amherst, Nov. 26, 1758, ibid., 263; Forbes to Pitt, Nov. 27, 1758, and Jan. 2 1, 1759, ibid., 268. For quotation, see Forbes to Kings Beaver and Shingas, Nov. 9, 1758, ibid., 2 5 2 -5 3 . For Indian solicitation to De Ligneris to abandon Fort Machault and wish of Indians to have both French and English off the Ohio, see Vaudreuil to Benyer, Mar. 30, 1759, NYCD 10:948. For suggestion by Montcalm that Ohio be abandoned, see Montcalm à Vaudreuil, 27 fev. 1759, AN, F3, v. 5, f. 255. Vaudreuil, however, continued to consider the Ohio to be o f “ the greatest con­ sequence for this colony,” Vaudreuil au Ministre, 5 mars 1759, AN, C 1 1A , v. 104.

F r e n c h h ad le ft a g ris ly g u a rd : the se v e re d h e a d s o f the S c o t s H ig h la n d e rs

w h o h ad d ied in an e a r lie r a ttack by M a jo r G r a n t on the fo rt. T h e fa ll o f F o rt

D u q u e s n e d id not, h o w e v e r , im m e d ia te ly e n d the F r e n c h p re s e n c e on the

O h io . F ro m F o r t M a c h a u lt th ey so lic ite d a id a m o n g the D e la w a re s an d

S h a w n e e s an d th re a ten ed fo r a n o th e r e ig h t m o n th s to re tu rn to evict the

B r it is h .57

In n e g o tia tin g w ith the B r it ish at F o r t D u q u e s n e , T a m a q u a th e re fo re

still h ad o p p o rtu n ities fo r su c c e s s an d m u ch to ga in . H e h ad se v e ra l g o a ls .

H e so u g h t to u se the Iro q u o is to b u ttre ss h is o w n p o sit io n a m o n g the

D e la w a re s - fo r they a c k n o w le d g e d h im as h e a d c h ie f - an d to u se the th reat

o f Iro q u o is re tr ib u tio n to k e e p D e la w a re w a rr io rs fro m re jo in in g the

F r e n c h . H e w ish e d to ce m e n t h is ties w ith the B r it ish an d se c u re trad e

g o o d s , b u t at the sam e tim e he w an ted to e n su re th e B r it ish w ith d raw a l fro m

the O h io re g io n . H e sta ted the D e la w a re p o sitio n c le a r ly : the B r it ish w e re

“ to go b a ck o ve r the m o u n ta in .” T h is w a s th e m e a n s to p e a c e w ith n ot on ly

the D e la w a re s b u t the “ fa r In d ia n s .” A ll the c h ie f m en o f the A lle g h e n y an d

“ all m y y o u n g m en , w o m e n an d c h ild re n that are ab le to u n d e rs ta n d ” w ere

w e ll p le a se d w ith the g o v e rn o r ’s o ffe rs o f p e a c e , an d T a m a q u a h im s e lf w as

w illin g to exten d it to the S h a w n e e s an d “ all the n atio n s settled to the

w e stw a rd .” I f the B r it ish p ro m ise d to w ith d raw fro m the O h io re g io n ,

S h in g a s h ad e a r lie r to ld P o st, “ I w ill u se it fo r an a rg u m e n t to a rg u e w ith

o th er n atio n s o f In d ia n s .” A su c c e s s fu l B r it ish p e a c e c o u ld lin k the v illa g e s

o f th e O h io R iv e r , the W a b a sh , an d b e yo n d in a c o m m o n le a g u e b o u n d to

n e ith e r the F r e n c h n o r the B r it ish . T h is c o m m o n le a g u e , in tu rn , w o u ld

g u a ra n tee a la stin g p e a c e . T a m a q u a , S h in g a s , an d K e e k y u s c u n g to ld P o st,

“ B ro th e r , w e a lo n e c a n n o t m ake a P e a c e , it w o u ld be o f no s ig n ifica tio n ;

fo r as all the In d ia n s to th e S u n R is e to S u n S e t a re u n ite d in o n e B o d y , tis

n ecessary ' that the w h o le sh o u ld jo in in the P e a c e o r it can b e n o P e a c e .” 58

T h e le ag u e o f In d ia n n atio n s that T am aq u a c la im e d m u st ra tify the p e a c e

,7 Logisfically, Fort Duquesne was in trouble by the end o f 1755, Copie de la lettre ecritte à M. de Macarty, 10 nov. 1755, avec M. de Kerlerec, 1 juin 1756, AN, C 13A , v. 39. The loss of Fort Frontenac in the summer o f 1758 cost the French the supplies destined for the Ohio, Doreil to Belle Isle, Aug. 3 1 , 1758, NYCD 10 :821; Vaudreuil to Massiac, Sept. 2, 1758, NYCD 10:823; Higot au Ministre, 22 nov. 1758, AN, F3, v .315 , f. 221. For abandonment of Fort Duquesne, see Vaudreuil au Ministre, 20 jan. 1759, AN, C 11A , v. 104, f. 13.

For heads, sec Gipson, British Empire, 7:283. Custaloga’s town was a predominantly Delaware town on the west side o f French Creek. It

held about 40 warriors who remained loyal to the French, Patterson and Hutchins Journal, Oct. 1759, *n Bouquet Papers, 4 :167; Mercer to Bouquet, Apr. 24, 1759, 2 :110 .

58 For Tamaqua and the Cayugas, see Post Journal, Thwaites (ed.), Early Western Travels, 1:273. Tamaqua opposed entry into war, A Council Held at Carlisle, 13 Jan., 1756, ibid., 1:8 5-8 6 , For negotiations, see Post Journal, ibid., 1:258, 270 -77 . There is a brief and largely accurate French account o f these negotiations in Casgrain (ed.), Relations, Nouvelles sauvages, nov. et dec. 1758, 1 1 : 17 5 - 7 9 . T'arnaqua again acknowledged Iroquois hegemony over the Ohio in 1760, Council held by . . . Monckton, Aug. 1 2, 1760, PA, Scries

The clash of empires 253

b e c a m e a lso a b o d y p o te n tia lly ab le to e n fo rc e the p e a c e . A s K e e k y u s c u n g

to ld P o st in se c re t :

All the nations had jointly agreed to defend their hunting place at Alleghenny, and suffer nobody to settle there; and as these Indians are very much inclined to the English interest, so he begged us very much to tell the Governor, General and all other people not to settle there. And if the English would draw back over the mountain, they would get all the other nations in their interest; if they staid and settled there, all the nations would be against them; and he was afraid it would be a great war, and never come to a peace again.

U n d e r the c o v e r o f su b o rd in a tio n to th e Iro q u o is an d p e a c e w ith the B r it ish ,

T a m a q u a p la n n e d to re a s s e r t h is o w n in flu e n c e o v e r th e w a rr io rs an d

tra n s fo rm at le ast p art o f the F r e n c h a llia n ce in to an in d e p e n d e n t b o d y

p o w e r fu l e n o u g h to co m p e l the B r it ish to w ith d raw . H e an d the D e la w a re s

w o u ld e m e rg e as th e c e n te r o f an a llia n ce o n the O h io so s tro n g that

D e la w a re su b o rd in a tio n to the Iro q u o is c o u ld o n ly b e n o m in a l.59

T h e Iro q u o is , at le ast, w e re n o t d e c e iv e d ab o u t the ra tio n a le b e h in d

T a m a q u a ’ s p re te n d e d su b o rd in a tio n to th e ir w ish e s . T h e y re p o rte d to the

B r it ish that th e S h a w n e e s an d D e la w a re s w e re still all too re a d y to jo in the

F r e n c h “ to sh ak e o f f th e ir d e p e n d e n c e on the S ix N a t io n s .” T h e B r it ish

c o n tin u e d to take the p o sitio n th at th ey w o u ld w ith d ra w as so o n as the

F r e n c h le ft the re g io n , b u t p riv a te ly the Iro q u o is , w h o n e e d e d B r it ish

a ss is ta n c e a m o n g th e ir su p p o se d d e p e n d e n ts , w e re u rg in g th em to s ta y .60

In the en d , the B r it is h d id stay. T h e y c h o se to re ly on fo rc e an d n o t an

In d ia n a llia n c e , an d T a m a q u a ’ s e lab o ra te p la n s c o lla p se d . W ith o u t h av in g

re c e iv e d in stru c tio n s , G e n e r a l F o r b e s d e c id e d to le av e a g a rr iso n o f tw o

h u n d re d m en . C o lo n e l B o u q u e t , w h o te m p o ra rily a ssu m e d c o m m a n d o f this

g a rr iso n at F o r t P itt (w h ich re p la c e d F o r t D u q u e s n e ) , to ld th e In d ia n s that

the s o ld ie rs w e re n o t th ere to “ take P o se ss io n o f y r h u n tin g C o u n tr y ” bu t

o n ly to p ro te c t B r it ish tra d e rs . W h e n T a m a q u a to ld C o lo n e l B o u q u e t that

the s o ld ie rs sh o u ld go b a ck o v e r the m o u n ta in s , C ro g h a n an d A n d re w

M o n to u r , w h o w e re ac tin g as in te rp re te rs , re fu se d to tran sla te th e sp e e c h .

C ro g h a n in stead to ld B o u q u e t the In d ia n s h ad c o n se n te d to a 2 0 0 -m a n

1, 3:748. For his use of Iroquois, see Post Journal, Thwaites (cd.), Early Western Travels, 1:273, quotations, 2 7 1- 7 3 .

For quotations on peace in West, see Post Journal, Thomson, Enquiry, 14 1. 59 Ketiushund, Post Journal, Thwaites (ed.), Early Western Travels, 1:278. 60 Later the Delaware warriors would separately ratify the agreements made by Tamaqua and

other chiefs, Council held b y . . . Monckton, Aug. 12, 1760, PA, Series 1, 3:748. For Iroquois fear, see Mercer to Bouquet, Jan. 8, 1759, Bouquet Papers, 15 :33 ; Indian Con­ ference at Pittsburgh, Jan. 8, 1759, Bouquet Papers, 15 :2 8 -2 9 . For public declarations and Iroquois requests that they stay and reinforce Pittsburgh, see Indian Conference at Fort Pitt, Jan. 8, 1759, Bouquet Papers, 15 :2 8 - 3 1 .

2 5 4 T h e m iddle grou n d

2 5 5

g arriso n . F r e d e r ic k P o st, w h o h ad re m a in e d at the O h io R iv e r , a sse rte d that

the In d ia n s h ad c o n se n te d to no su ch th in g . A n an g ry co n fro n ta tio n e n su e d

w ith C ro g h a n c a llin g P o st a d a m n e d lia r. T a m a q u a ’ s b ro th e r , S h in g a s ,

h o w e ve r, u p h e ld P o st and a c c u se d C ro g h a n o f a lte r in g the m e s s a g e .61

T h is sm all B r it ish g arriso n at F o r t P itt w a s p e rc h e d at the e n d o f a

te n u o u s su p p ly lin e , and th e F r e n c h at F o r t M a c h a u lt , w e a k as they w e re ,

still had h o p e s o f e v ic tin g the B r it ish . A lth o u g h T a m a q u a an d S h in g a s

w o rk e d to d e tach o th e r In d ia n s fro m th e F r e n c h , C o lo n e l H u g h M e r c e r

rea lized that “ th e ir o ld th in k in g P e o p le w o u ld g lad ly give o ve r fig h tin g , an d

h ave se en too m u ch o f b o th E n g lis h & F r e n c h to b e v e ry fo n d o f a n e a r

co n n e ctio n w ith e ith e r .” B u t h o p e s o f a m u tu a l w ith d raw a l fa ile d w ith the

fa ll o f N e w F r a n c e . F re n c h p la n s to attack F o r t P itt co lla p se d w h e n n ew s

a rriv ed o f the s ie g e o f N ia g a ra an d th e F r e n c h fo rc e s tu rn e d to a fu tile and

d isastro u s attem p t to ra ise the s ie g e . W h e n N ia g a ra fe ll, F o r t M a c h a u lt an d

P re sq u e Is le b e ca m e u n te n ab le an d th e ir g a rr iso n s w ith d re w to D e tr o it .62

W ith the fa ll o f N ia g a ra , the F r e n c h a llian ce u n ra v e le d w ith a sp e e d an d

c o m p le te n e ss that a la rm e d the O h io In d ia n s o f e ve ry factio n . A lth o u g h the

m ajo rity o f O h io In d ia n s w a n te d the F r e n c h o f f th e O h io , th ey d id n o t w an t

the F r e n c h c o m p lete ly d e fe a te d b y the B r it is h , fo r the co lla p se o f the F r e n c h

The clash o f empires

61 Bouquet, Conference with the Indians, Dec. 4, 1758, Pittsburgh, Bouquet Papers, 1 5 :18 - 19 . For supposed Indian agreement, ibid. 2 0 -2 1 . For Post’s account, Post Journal, Thwaites (cd.), Early Western Travels, 1 :2 8 3 -8 5 . Denny promises no attempt on lands, see Denny to Indians at Wyoming, Apr. 24, 1759 , JP 3 :3 3 -3 7 . As late as July 1759, the English were indicating that they planned only to maintain a “ strong house” to safeguard the trade on the Ohio, “Journal of James Kenny,” 428.

62 For Indians, French, and Fort Machault, see Abstract of Dispatches, NYCD 10:974. For plans of French, see Vaudreui! au Ministre, 20 jan. 1759, AN, C n A , v. 104, f. 13 . For French negotiations with Indians, see Vaudreuil au Ministre, 15 fev. 1759, AN, C 11A , v. 104, f. 19. For Indian solicitation of Dc Ligneris to abandon Fort Machault and wish of Indians to have both French and English off the Ohio, see Vaudreuil to Berryer, Mar. 30, 1759, NYCD 10:948. For French attempt to mount expedition, sec Kerlcrec au Ministre, 8 oct. 1759, AN, C 13A , v. 41. For fear of cutting supply lines, see Bouquet to Amherst, Mar. *3, t?59, Amherst Papers (reel 32). For attacks, see Stephen to Stanwix, May 25, 1759, Bouquet Papers, 3 :15 3 -5 4 ; Curry to Bouquet, May 29, 1759, ibid., 3 :167. For resentment among Shawnee, Delaware, and Mingo warriors, sec “Journal of James Kenny,” 4 23-24 , 426, 427. For quotation, see Mercer to Bouquet, Mar. 1, 1759, Bouquet Papers, 3:65. For Tamaqua’s and English attempt to lure French allies over to the English, see Mercer to Bouquet, Mar. 1, 1759, Bouquet Papers, 3:65. Mercer, Indian Intelligence, 17 Mar. 1759, Bouquet Papers, 3 :8 4 -8 5 . Mercer to Bouquet, Mar. 18, 1759, Bouquet Papers, 3 :88-89. Journal o f . . .Johnson’s Proceedings, Conference held at Canajohcy, Apr. 1759, NYCD 7:384; “Journal of James Kenny,” 422, 425. Beaver later contended that he had thought what he carried to the western Indians was a copy of a peace treaty with the English, but it turned out to be merely a copy of Pennsylvania’s renunciation of its land purchase from the Iroquois, Journal of Frederick Post, July 20, 1762, PA, Scries 1, 4:96.

For diversion of French, see Croghan to Stanwix, July 15, 1759, Bouquet Papers, 3 :19 1 - 9 3 ; Macarty à M. Kerelerec, 21 sept. 1759, AN, C 13Â , v. 4 1, f. 103. For Indians at siege of Niagara, defeat, and abandonment of other posts, see Journal o f Siege of Fort Niagara, NYCD 10 :986-87, 992.

w o u ld leave th em no a v a ilab le c o u n te rw e ig h t to B r it ish p o w e r . W h e n n e w s o f

the fa ll o f N ia g a ra an d the a b a n d o n m e n t o f F o r t M a c h a u lt an d P r e s q u e Isle

a rr iv e d , th e In d ia n s a ro u n d F o r t P itt s e e m e d s o b e r an d a b a n d o n e d th eir

s in g in g an d d a n c in g .63

256 The middle ground

V

T h e B r it ish v ic to ry o v e r F r a n c e a llo w e d the B r it is h to th in k that the pays d'en haut w as r ip e fo r th e k in d o f im p e ria lism that c iv ilized m en th o u g h t th ey

sh o u ld by r ig h t e x e rt o v e r “ s a v a g e s .” T h e r e w as n o lo n g e r a n e e d to in d u lg e

T a m a q u a . G e n e r a l A m h e rs t p ro m ise d n ot to take In d ia n lan d , b u t he w o u ld

n o t w ith d ra w fro m it. H e w o u ld treat the In d ia n s a c c o rd in g to the se rv ic e s

th ey re n d e re d , re w a rd in g th em w h e n th ey w e re g o o d , p u n ish in g th em w h en

th ey w e re b ad . In the k in sh ip te rm s o f the a llia n c e , the In d ia n s h ad a lw ays

b e e n c h ild re n , b u t n o w th ey w e re b e in g in fa n tiliz e d .64

G e n e r a l A m h e rs t ’ s n e w v is io n o f the pays d'en haut w as a s im p le o n e :

the B r it is h w e re c o n q u e ro rs ; the In d ia n s w e re su b je c ts . It w a s a v iew that

a b o lish e d th e m id d le g ro u n d . T h e p o lit ic s o f v illa g e s n o lo n g e r m atte re d .

O n ly th e p o lit ic s o f e m p ire co u n te d . A n d th ey c o u n te d q u ite litera lly .

Im p e ria l w a rs w e re e xp e n siv e , an d in the w a k e o f v ic to ry , A m h e rs t w a s u n d e r

h eav y p re s s u re to re d u c e e x p e n d itu re s .65

W ith the im p e ria l s tru g g le re so lv e d b y the c o n q u e st o f C a n a d a , In d ia n s

n o lo n g e r se e m e d o f gTeat s ig n ific a n c e to the B r it ish m ilita ry . A s G e n e ra l

T h o m a s G a g e re c o g n iz e d , “ A ll N o r th A m e r ic a in the h a n d s o f a s in g le

p o w e r ro b s th em o f th e ir C o n s e q u e n c e , p re se n ts , & p a y .” T h e m istak e o f

the In d ia n a g e n ts an d su p e rin te n d e n ts lik e C ro g h a n an d Jo h n s o n , A m h e rs t

c o n fid e d to h is o ffic e rs , w a s th at th e y th o u g h t the In d ia n s o f “ m o re c o n s e ­

q u e n c e th an th ey re a lly a r e .” It w as a v iew the o ff ic e r s at the w e ste rn p o sts

w e re p ro n e , at least in itia lly , to a cce p t. W ith the fa ll o f N ia g a r a cam e an

e a g e rn e s s to a d o p t a to u g h e r p o lic y to w ard th e In d ia n s. “ W e m u s t ,” C o lo n e l

63 For Indian reaction, see “Journal of James Kenny,” 437. After the fall of Niagara, Johnson used a Chippewa prisoner to seek peace in the West and soon undertook negotiations with the Ottawas, Chippewas, and Mississaugas, Johnson to Amherst, July 3 1 , 1 7 5 9 , ^ 3 : 1 1 5 - 1 8 , Journal o f Indian Affairs, Aug. 22, Aug. 29, 1759, J P 1 3 : 1 18 - 2 0 , 12 8 -2 9 . f ° r French abandonment of forts at Venango and Presque Isle, see Croghan to Stanwix, Aug. 13 , 1759, Bouquet Papers, 4 :31. Some Ottawas who came to Fort Pitt to see the English killed two soldiers on their departure, Mercer to Stanwix, Aug. 6, 1759, Bouquet Papers, 15:67.

64 Amherst Policy, Amherst tojohnson, Sept. 1 1 , 1 7 5 9 , ^ 3:t36;Johnson to Amherst, Dec. 8, 1759i J P 3 : , 83> Amherst tojohnson, Dec. 18, 1759, Amherst Papers, reel 30. Conference held by . . . Moncton, Aug. 12 , 1760, PA 3 :74 4 -52 .

65 For a detailed discussion o f the enormous debts the British had accrued during the war, see Gipson, British Empire, 10 :1 -2 2 2 .

B o u q u e t w ro te , “ b e b ro th e rs an d fr ie n d s , b u t n o t s la v e s .” S im ila r ly , C o lo n e l

H u g h M e r c e r , w h ile p ro m is in g to treat the In d ia n s k in d ly , w as re lie v e d that

w e “ can n ow sp e a k to In d ian s in p ro p e r stile s in ce se rv ic e s a re n o t

n e c e s s a ry .” A w o rr ie d G e o r g e C ro g h a n w a rn e d that a lth o u gh the m ilitary

h a d c o n q u e re d the F r e n c h , they h ad “ n o th in g to b o a st fro m the W a r w ith the

n a tiv e s” w h o m u st b e c o n c ilia te d .66

G e n e r a l J e f f r e y A m h e rs t w a s not in te re ste d in co n c ilia tio n . H e w a s a m an

w h o h ad little p a tie n ce w ith In d ia n s o r w ith the lim its n e g o tia ted on the

m id d le g ro u n d . H e th o u gh t c a te g o rica lly an d u n iv e rsa lly . H e h ad a s o ld ie r ’s

ve n e ra tio n fo r o b e d ie n ce an d a d e vo tio n to the s ta n d a rd s o f E n g lish m e n that

he re g a rd e d as d e c e n c y a n d co m m o n se n se w rit la rg e . In d ia n s w e re sa v a g e s

w h o h ad to b e b ro u g h t to u n d e rsta n d th e n e c e ss ity o f o b e d ie n ce in th e ir o w n

p a rtic u la r re la tio n to the B r it ish e m p ire an d w h o m u st c o n fo rm to the

u n iv e rsa l law s o f th rift, d ilig e n c e , an d trad e . B e fo r e the fa ll o f N ia g a ra ,

A m h e rst w a s d iffid e n t. W ith C a n a d a ’s s o ld ie rs still p re p a re d to re s ist h im ,

S i r J e f f r e y ten d ed to a c c e p t S i r W illia m Jo h n s o n ’s a d v ice in d e a lin g w ith

In d ia n s. E x p e r ie n c e , h o w e v e r, ro b b e d A m h e rs t o f h is d iffid e n c e in In d ian

a ffa ir s , a n d that d iffid e n c e u n fo rtu n a te ly p ro v e d to have b e e n h is m a jo r

asset. N o lo n g e r d e fe r r in g to W illia m Jo h n s o n , A m h e rs t h ad b y 1 7 6 1

b lu ste re d into In d ia n a ffa ir s w ith the m o ra l v is io n o f a s h o p k e e p e r an d the

a rro g a n c e o f a v ic to r io u s so ld ie r . Y e a r s o f e x p e r ie n c e in In d ian a ffa ir s h ad

tau gh t Jo h n s o n an d C ro g h a n w h at w e ig h t the m id d le g ro u n d c o u ld b e ar ;

A m h e rst la n d e d p o n d e ro u s ly u p o n it an d it c ra c k e d . T h e q u e stio n w o u ld b e ,

d id it m atter?67

A t the c e n te r o f A m h e rs t ’s p o lic y w a s a d e te rm in atio n to e lim in ate the

p re se n ts that se rv e d as a to ken o f the e n tire m id d le g ro u n d . A m h e rs t

b e lieved that p re se n ts w e re e m b le m a tic o f the p ro b le m s w ith e x istin g

re la tio n sh ip s w ith the In d ia n s . P re se n ts cu ltiva ted th e n atu ra l la ss itu d e o f

savagery . I f In d ia n s g o t p ro v is io n s b y a sk in g fo r th em , th ey w o u ld “ g ro w

re m iss in th e ir h u n tin g .” A m h e rs t had no o b je c tio n to In d ia n s re c e iv in g

ch arity in c a se s o f d ire n e ce ss ity , b u t re g u la r p re se n ts w o u ld have to c e a se .

In d ian s w o u ld h ave to su p p o rt th e m se lv e s b y h u n tin g . A m h e rst w a s p re p a re d

to p ay fo r se rv ic e s re n d e re d , b u t “ p u rc h a s in g the g o o d b e h a v io r , e ith e r o f

66 For Gage quotation, see Gage to Gladwin, Feb. 19, 1762, Gage Letterbooks, Clements Library, University of Michigan. For Amherst quotation, see Amherst to Bouquet, June 7, 1762, Amherst Papers, Reel 33. For Bouquet quotation, see Bouquet to Croghan, Aug. 10, 1759, Bouquet Papers, 15 :7 5 -7 6 . For Mercer quotation, see Mercer to Denny, Aug. 12, 1759, in Stevens and Kent, Wilderness Chronicles, 165. For not conquered, see Croghan to

Johnson, Jan. 25, 1760, 10 :134 . For fear o f Indians, see Croghan to Johnson, 22 Dec. *759> J P 10 :13 1 . For tensions and theft and murder around Fort Pitt, see “Journal o f James Kenny,” 424-49.

67 Amherst to Johnson, Dec. 18, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 30; Amherst to Johnson, Mar. 16, 1760,7/» 3 :19 8 -9 9 .

The clash of empires 257

In d ia n s o r an y o th ers is w h a t I do n o t u n d e rsta n d ; w h e n m e n o f w h at race

s o e v e r b e h a v e ill, th ey m u st b e p u n ish e d b u t n o t b r ib e d .1,68

Jo h n s o n an d C ro g h a n re c o g n iz e d the m a g n itu d e o f th e c h a n g e A m h e rs t ’s

n ew ap p ro ach to In d ia n a ffa ir s in vo lved . H is re je c tio n o f the p ro c e d u re s o f

th e m id d le g ro u n d se rv e d to in c re a se a stro n o m ica lly the d iffic u lt ie s in vo lved

in se ttlin g a ll o th e r o u tsta n d in g d iffe re n c e s . G e o r g e C ro g h a n w ro te : “ T h e

B r it ish and F r e n c h C o lo n ie s s in c e the first S e tt lin g [of] A m e r ic a . . . h ave

ad o p te d the In d ia n C u s to m s a n d m a n n e rs b y in d u lg in g th em in T r e a t ie s an d

re n e w in g fr ie n d sh ip s m a k in g th em la rg e P re se n ts w h ic h I fe a r w o n ’ t b e so

e ase y to b re a k th em o f as th e G e n e r a l m ay im a g in e .” A n d S i r W illiam

Jo h n s o n w a rn e d :

The French . . . spared no labor, or Expence to gain their friendship and Esteem, which alone enabled than to support the War in these parts so long whilst we, as either not thinking of them of sufficient Consequence, or that we had not so much occasion for their assistance not only fell infinitely short of the Enemy in our presents &ca to the Indians, but have of late I am apprehensive been rather premature in our sudden retrenchment of some necessary Expences, to which they have been always accustomed.h9

A m h e rst d ism isse d su c h w a rn in g s . H e re m a in e d re m a rk a b ly san g u in e

ab o u t A lg o n q u ia n a n d Iro q u o is re s is ta n c e to u n ila te ra l c h a n g e s in th e ir

re la t io n sh ip s w ith E u ro p e a n s . H e b e lie v e d that he h ad the p o w e r to d e m an d

“ g o o d b e h a v io r” o f In d ia n s b e c a u se he w a s th e ir c o n q u e ro r . H e d ism isse d

th e ir p o w e r to re s is t , an d th o se o f h is o ffic e rs w h o d id n o t co m m an d p o sts in

the In d ia n co u n try sh ared h is a rro g a n c e . W h e n n e w s o f the first o f se v e ra l

a tte m p ts to m u ste r re s is ta n c e to the B r it ish e m e rg e d , th e G e n e r a l w ro te

Jo h n s o n that th ey “ n e v e r g av e m e a m o m e n t ’ s c o n c e rn as I kn ow th e ir

in c ap a c ity o f a tte m p tin g a n y th in g s e r io u s .” A m h e rs t w a s c o n fid e n t that he

h ad the p o w e r to d e stro y the In d ia n s to ta lly “ w h e n e v e r an y o f th em give m e

c a u s e .” 68 69 70

68 Amherst to Johnson, Dec. 18, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 30; Amherst to Johnson, Mar. 16, 1760 7 ^ 3 :19 8 -9 9 . Johnson alone spent £17 ,072 on Indian presents between Nov. 1758 and Dec. 1759. For orders restricting presents, see Croghan to Hutchins, Oct. 25, 17 6 1 , Bouquet Papers, 15 :166. Gage to Le Hunte?, Oct. 7, 1762, Gage Letterbooks, Clements Library; Croghan to Johnson, Oct. 8, 1762, J P 10 :548-49. Amherst relented enough to allow “ trifles” to be given away at the posts (Campbell to Bouquet, Oct. 27, 1762, M PH C 19 :173k but he denied any system of regular presents, Amherst to Bouquet, Jan. 7, 1763, Amherst Papers, reel 33.

69 Croghan to Bouquet, Mar. 27, 1762, Bouquet Papers, 15 :18 3 ; Johnson to Lari o f Egremont, May 1762, J P 10 :461.

70 Amherst to Johnson, Aug. 9, 17 6 1, Amherst Papers, Reel 30; Amherst to Johnson, Dec, 20, 17 6 1, ibid. For scorn among military, see Claus to Johnson, Dec. 3, 17 6 1, J P 3 :575—76. This picture of Amherst is very different from the oddly narrow one that is presented by Harry Kelsey in “ The Amherst Plan: A Factor in the Pontiac Uprising,” Ontario History 65

258 The middle ground

In the pays d'en haut, A m h e rs t ’ s in c re a s in g ly d ire c t ro le in In d ian a ffa irs

gave B r it ish p o lic y its p a rtic u la r fo rm , b u t the sp e c ific s o f B r it ish p o licy w e re

n ot fu lly h is d o in g . D e c is io n s to o cc u p y the p o sts fo rm e rly h e ld b y the

F r e n c h , d e m a n d s fo r the re tu rn o f all p r iso n e rs taken in the w a r , and the

cu rta ilm e n t o f e x p e n d itu re s in N o rth A m e r ic a w e re p art o f la rg e r g o v e rn ­

m en t p o lic ie s . A n d A m h e rs t ’s d e c is io n to e lim in ate p re se n ts an d to re ly on

trad e as the so le m e c h a n ism fo r the e xc h a n g e o f g o o d s b e tw e e n In d ia n s and

w h ite s w a s o n ly the m e a n s o f im p le m e n tin g th e n ew fin an c ia l s tr in g e n c y .71

D e sp ite th e ir d ism issa l o f the In d ia n s and th e ir in s is te n c e o n d ic ta tin g the

fu tu re , the B rit ish d id n ot se e k co n flic t. T h e i r p o lic y , a s A m h e rs t re p e a te d ly

sta ted , w a s to g u a ra n te e the p ro te c tio n o f In d ia n la n d s an d to in su re a

re g u la te d , fa ir , and a b u n d a n t trad e fre e o f a re lia n c e o n ru m . T h e i r w ays o f

d e a lin g w ith th e In d ia n s m ig h t ig n o re F r e n c h p re c e d e n ts , b u t, a s th ey saw it,

they ask ed little fro m the In d ia n s that had n o t a lre a d y b e e n a c c o rd e d the

F r e n c h . W h en , fo r e xa m p le , th e B r it ish d e m a n d e d the re tu rn o f all B r it ish

p r iso n e rs , th ey saw th e m se lv e s a s led b y b o th p re c e d e n t an d ju stic e . A n d

in d e e d , they did h ave a s tro n g c a se . T h e A lg o n q u ia n s h ad at the co n c lu s io n

o f both th e Iro q u o is w a rs an d th e firs t F o x w a r re g a rd e d the fa ilu re to re tu rn

c ap tive s as a c a su s b e lli. S im ila r ly , the B r it ish saw th e ir o cc u p a tio n o f the

p o sts as m e re ly a re p la c e m e n t o f th e F r e n c h o cc u p a tio n . W ith the e xce p tio n

o f S a n d u s k y , the B r it ish a sk e d fo r no n ew p o sts . T h e B r it is h in stitu ted a

p o licy o f k e e p in g the In d ia n s d e lib e ra te ly sh o rt o f p o w d e r , b u t a lth o u gh the

In d ia n s felt th e re su lt , th ey c o u ld o n ly g u e ss th e in ten tio n . T h e B r it ish d id

n ot p u b lic ly p ro c la im th is p o lic y ; th ey lied an d d e n ie d it .72

E x c e p t fo r the e lim in atio n o f p re se n ts an d re str ic tio n s o n the sa le o f

g u n p o w d e r, Jo h n s o n an d C ro g h a n d id n ot se r io u s ly q u e stio n m o st B r it ish

m e a su re s ; th ey o n ly c ritic iz ed the sp e e d w ith w h ic h th ey w e re tak en and

the fa ilu re to n e go tia te th em a c c o rd in g to the d ip lo m atic p ro c e d u re s o f

the m id d le g ro u n d . Jo h n s o n th o u g h t d e n y in g the In d ia n s p o w d e r c a u se d

u n n e c e ssa ry s u ffe r in g an d fo rm e d an o b stac le to the v e ry trad e b o th he an d

The clash of empires 259

(Sept. 1973): 14 9 -58 . Kelsey basically blames the rebellion on Amherst’s subordinates who were unable to provide the ships necessaiy to supply and reinforce the upper posts in accordance with Amherst’s plans.

71 For a discussion of the cession o f Canada, see Guy Frégault, Canada: The War o f the Conquest (Toronto: Oxford University Press, 1969), 296-340. Gipson, British Empire, 8:208, 216, 300, 309. For British assurances and policy, see Johnson to Amherst, Sept. 10, 1759, Amherst Papers, reel 3 1 ; Amherst to Johnson, Sept, n , 1759,7/* 3 :136 ; Amherst to Hamilton, 30 Mar. 1760, f P 3:205; Amherst’s Speech to the Western Indians, c. Apr. 24, 1760, Bouquet Papers, 15 :9 0 -9 3. At Detroit Campbell feared trouble if Indians knew of Amherst’s intentions to keep them short of powder, Campbell to Bouquet, Oct. 12 , 176 1 ,M P I/C 19 :116 ; ibid., 3 July 1762, M PH C 19 :158. For scarcity and suffering, see Johnson, Private Journal, 19 Oct. 17 6 1,

JfP 13:270. Croghan was denying to the Shawnees that such a policy existed as late as Dec. 1762, Report o f Indian Conference at Fort Pitt, Dec. 8, 1762, Bouquet Papers, 15 :194.

2Ô0

A m h e rs t w a n te d to e n c o u ra g e . H e an d C ro g h a n b o th re g a rd e d e v e n tu a l

su b o rd in a tio n o f the In d ia n s as in ev itab le , b u t th ey th o u g h t it c o u ld be

g ra d u a l an d p e a c e fu l. In Jo h n s o n ’ s w o rd s , th ere w e re “ y e t n e c e ssa ry

E x p e n c e s ” that th ey “ sh o u ld b e g ra d u a lly w e a n e d fro m , an d that b y a

p ru d e n t C o n d u c t , an d d u e d istrib u tio n o f so m e little fa v o u rs to th e m fo r a

tim e, w e m ay e ffe c t w ith o u t m u c h tro u b le , w h at w e sh o u ld fin d no sm all

d iffic u lty in c o m p a ss in g b y fo r c e .” F o r n o w , the p re c e d e n ts o f the m id d le

g ro u n d sh o u ld b e fo llo w e d . P re se n ts w o u ld se rv e to g e t p r iso n e rs re tu rn e d

an d the p o sts o c c u p ie d p e a c e fu lly .73 74

A m h e rs t ’ s p o lic ie s se rv e d b oth to va lid a te the fe a rs o f the O h io In d ia n s

that the B r it is h m e a n t to su b o rd in a te - an d , in th e ir te rm s, e n slave - th em

an d to sh a tte r th e w illin g n e ss o f m an y o th e r A lg o n q u ia n s to a c c e p t fu rth e r

e x te n s io n s o f th e p e a c e . T h e B r it ish h ad b ro k e n th e ir o rig in a l p ro m ise to

evacu ate the O h io V a lle y a fte r th e d e fe a t o f the F r e n c h , an d th ey h ad

a lso lie d w h e n th ey h ad c la im e d th ey w o u ld e re c t o n ly a s tro n g h o u se at

P ittsb u rg h to p ro te c t th e trad e . In ste a d th ey b u ilt an d g a rr iso n e d a s u b ­

stan tia l fo rt a t th e fo rk s o f the O h io . W h e n th ey o c c u p ie d the o th e r p o sts o f

th eÿays d ’en haut in 1 7 6 0 an d 1 7 6 1 , th ey s u rp r ise d an d a lie n ate d m an y o f the

In d ia n s . T h e D e tro it In d ian s to ld the F r e n c h that th ey h ad b e e n p ro m ise d

b y the B r it is h at N ia g a ra that a B r it ish g a rriso n w o u ld n ot co m e to D e tro it .

W h e n R o b e rt R o g e r s ’s R a n g e rs e sco rte d s u c h a g a rr iso n in the fa ll o f 1 7 6 0 ,

the p u b lic w e lc o m e w as co rd ia l. T h e D e tr o it In d ia n s co n fin e d th e m se lv e s to

re m in d in g the B r it ish that “ th is c o u n try w as g iv en b y G o d to the In d ia n s .”

P r iv ate ly , h o w e v e r , th ey to ld the d e p o se d F r e n c h c o m m a n d e r , M . de

B e lle s tre , that th e y had b e e n b e t r a y e d / 4

The middle ground

73 For Johnson’s position, see Johnson to Amherst, Mar. 2 1, 17 6 1, jfP , 10 :244-47, ibid., Apr. 23, 1761 ,jfP 10 :257-58 . For quotations, see Johnson to Lords o f Trade, Aug. 20, 17 6 2 ,7 F 3:866-67. For Johnson on present, see Johnson to Amherst, Dec. 6, 17 6 1 , JfP 3:582; Johnson to Amherst, Jan. 1, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 3 1 ; Johnson to Amherst, June 12, 1 7 6 1 ,7 F 10 :286-87 . Gives presents for prisoners, Croghan to Bouquet, Mar. 27, 1762, Bouquet Papers, 15 :18 2 -8 3 . Croghan thought the posts would present no difficulty if presents were given, Croghan to Bouquet, Nov. 25, 1762, Bouquet Papers, 9:167.

Amherst’s position on powder was contradictory. He wanted Indians to hunt commer­ cially, but he restricted their access to the powder necessary to do this. He asserted, however, that if they were “ industrious" they could barter for powder. Under pressure from Johnson, he was allowing small gifts of powder by the fall o f 1762 when there was a shortage in the upper country, Amherst to Johnson, Sept. 12 , 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 30; Johnson to Amherst, Sept. 24, 1762, Amherst Papers reel 3 1 .

74 For Indian version o f original promise, see Rapport fait à M. de I.igneris . . . 4 jan 1759 par Casteogain, chef de Loups . . . joint a la lettre de M. de Vaudreuil, 15 feb. 1759, AN, C 11A , v. 104, f. 23. As late as Jan. 1759, the British were still indicating that they would return home following the defeat o f the French, Indian Conference at Pittsburgh, Jan. 8,1759, Bouquet Papers, 15 :3 1 . For Fort as stronghouse, see “Journal of James Kenny,” 428. For fear o f Fort Pitt, see Johnson to Gage, Mar, 17 , 17 6 0 ,7 F 3 :2 0 0 -1 .

For Rogers at Detroit, see Howard Peckham (ed.), Journals o f M ajor Robert Rogers (New York: Corinth Books, 1961), 15 7 -6 7 . For quotation, see Conference at Detroit, Dec. 3,

S tr o n g B r it ish g a rr iso n s v in d ica te d the A lg o n q u ia n s ’ g re a te st fe a r : that

the B r it ish w e re d e te rm in e d to se ize A lg o n q u ia n la n d s. N o t o n ly the O h io

In d ian s b u t even the v illa g e rs at D e tro it w e re a p p re h e n s iv e o f B r it ish

in ten tio n s. T h e B r it ish p le d g e d th e m se lv e s to p ro te c t In d ia n la n d s an d

o b se rv e th e p artit io n lin e a g re e d to a t E a s to n b y the S ix N a tio n c h ie fs , b u t

In d ia n s h u n tin g on the u p p e r O h io an d its tr ib u ta rie s co n sta n tly foun d

w h ite s b u ild in g cab in s an d cu ttin g c le a r in g s in the w o o d s . B r it ish tro o p s 7 c

e v ic ted th e se “ v a g a b o n d s ,” b u t m o re a lw a y s a p p e a re d .

T h e B r it ish d e m an d fo r p r iso n e rs a lso cam e to b e re g a rd e d as a b re a c h o f

fa ith . T h e sta tu s o f the h u n d re d s o f ca p tu re d B r it is h p r iso n e rs liv in g a m o n g

the A lg o n q u ia n s va r ie d w id e ly . S o m e w e re little m o re th an s la v e s , h arsh ly

treated an d b ad ly fe d . O th e rs h ad b e e n ad o p te d to re p la c e d e ad v illa g e rs and

w ere re g a rd e d b y the In d ia n s as th e ir re la tiv es . S t ill o th e rs , m o sd y w o m en ,

had in te rm a rr ie d ; so m e n o w h ad In d ia n c h ild re n . F in a lly , m an y c h ild re n had

b e co m e a lm o st co m p le te ly In d ia n in a p p e a ra n c e an d c u ltu r e .76

1760, Bouquet Papers, 15:99. For resentment, Conseil, 28 nov. 1760, AN, C 1 1A , v. 105, f. 358. For Indians uneasy about blockhouse at Sandusky (1761), see “Journal o f James Kenny,” 39. For general unease, see Johnson to Amherst, July 29, 17 6 1, Amherst Papers, reel 30. The Indians at Mackinac also made it clear that they regarded the land as theirs and the French could not dispose o f it, Milo Milton Quaife (ed.), Alexander Henry’s Travels and Adventures in the Years 1760-1776 (Chicago: Lakeside Press, R. R. Donnelley & Sons, 1921), 42-46 .

75 For fears of Detroit Indians, see Extract from Journal of Col. Hugh Mercer, Apr. 5, 1759, Bouquet Papers, 3 :103 For fears o f Mingos, see Croghan to Amherst, Dec. 2, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 32. For general resentment, see Johnson to Lords of Trade, Aug. 20, 1762,7/* 3:865-69. For British reassurances, see Johnson to Amherst, Sept. 10, 1759, Amherst Papers, reel 3 1 ; Amherst to Johnson, Sept, n , 1759 , J P 3 :136 ; Amherst to Hamilton, 30 Mar. 176 0 ,7/' 3:205; Amherst’s Speech to the Western Indians, c. Apr. 24, 1760, Bouquet Papers, 15 :9 0 -9 3. For Easton, see Conference Held at Fort Pitt, Apr. 6 - 1 2 , 17 6 0 ,7 P 3 :214 . For Johnson’s idea o f appropriate policy, see Johnson to Lords o f Trade, May 17, 1759, NYCD 7:377. For white hunters killing deer, see Angus McDonald to Bouquet, Oct. 25, 17 6 1, Bouquet Papers, 7 :173 . For hunting as pretext for settlement, see Bouquet to Fauquier, Feb. 8, 1766, Bouquet Papers, 8 :2 0 -2 1 . For prohibition of settlement west of Allegheny Mountains, see Proclamation, Oct. 30, 176 1, Bouquet Papers, 15 :17 8 -7 9 . For settlers, see Bouquet to Amherst, Apr. 1, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 32.

76 Captain Charles Lee described the number of English prisoners among the Delawares near Venango as “ prodigious,” Capt. Charles Lee, Journal, Oct. 1, 1759, Bouquet Papers, 4:138. Charles Power, a prisoner among the Wyandots, said they were kind to prisoners, but other nations treated them cruelly, Croghan to Johnson, 26 Jan. 17 6 0 ,7 / ' 10 :136 . For a good account o f an adoption by the Caughnawagas or French Mohawks then living on the Muskingum with the Delawares, see James Smith, An Account o f the Remarkable Occurrences in the Life and Travels o f Col. James Smith, During His Captivity with the Indians in the Years 1755, '56, $7, ÿ 8 & ’59 (Cincinnati: R. Clarke, 1870; Ohio Historical Society repr., Columbus, 1970), 2 8 -3 1 . Croghan reported that many prisoners were free to leave but refused to do so, Croghan to Monckton, July 25, 176 1, TP 10 :3 16 - 18 ; e.g., see Some Account o f a Visit. . . 176 1, 8th month, 9th, Huntington Library HM 8249. For Indian captivity, see James Axtell, “ The White Indians of Colonial America,” in James .Axtell, The European and the Indian: Essays in the Ethnohistory o f Colonial North America (New York: Oxford University Press, 1981), 168-206 . Axtell overemphasizes the success of Indians in assimilating adult white captives.

The dash of empires 261

2Ô2

T h e B r it ish h ad in itia lly led the In d ia n s to b e lie v e that th ey c o u ld reta in

th o se ad o p te d p r iso n e rs w h o w ish e d to re m ain . B y e a r ly 1 7 5 9 , h o w e v e r, the

B r it ish h ad b e g u n to d e m an d the re tu rn o f the cap tive s . T h e y m ad e no

im m e d ia te a ttem pt to se iz e th em . T h e B r it ish fe a re d that a “ s q u a b b le ” ab o u t

the ca p tiv e s w o u ld d riv e the D e la w a re s , S h a w n e e s , a n d M in g o s b a ck to the

F r e n c h . W ith the to ta l d e fe a t o f the F r e n c h in 1 7 6 0 , h o w e v e r , the B r it ish

in s is te d o n the im m e d ia te re tu rn o f all p r iso n e rs . T h e y in itia lly re fu se d to

o ffe r e ith e r g ifts o r ra n so m fo r th e ir re tu rn . T h e In d ia n s w e re s im p ly to

s u rre n d e r th e m .77

T h e issu e o f p r iso n e rs b e c a m e a co n stan t irritan t. M a n y o f th o se p r iso n e rs

w h o w a n te d to re tu rn to th e B r it ish w e re s u rre n d e re d w illin g ly . J a m e s

K e n n y , a Q u a k e r in c h a rg e o f the P e n n sy lv an ia tra d in g sto re at P ittsb u rg h ,

m et an In d ia n n am e d J im m y W ilso n , w h o , a lth o u g h h e h a d n e v e r g o n e to

w a r , h ad o b ta in ed a w h ite w o m a n an d boy.

He kept ye Woman as his wife, using her kindly; on finding she inclin’d to return to her own People he brought her & ye boy with ye Amount of his Estate to our Store & told ye Woman notwithstanding He Loved her, as she wanted to leave him, would let her go, so he divided his substance equally with her, giving half ye remained to ye Boy & set them both free & went with ye Woman home giving her a Horse to Ride; an Instance of more self-denial than many men of great Christian professions shews their poor Negros.

B u t o th e r In d ia n s g ru m b le d ab o u t w h ite s w an tin g b ack p r iso n e rs w h o “ w ere

sa tis ifie d to live w ith ye In d ia n s ,” an d still o th e rs s im p ly w an ted them

ra n so m e d . C ro g h a n re c o g n iz e d that g iv in g p re se n ts w a s the e as ie st w ay to

The middle ground

77 For decisions on prisoners, see .Minutes of Meeting with a Delegation of Minisinks, July 1 1 — 16, 1760, HM 8249, Huntington Library; “Journal of James Kenny,” 185; Croghan to Monekton,July 25, 17 6 1 , jfP 10 :3 16 - 18 ; An Indian Conference, Sept. 25, 176 1, jfP 10:327. For return o f captives, Indian understanding o f original British position, see Rapport fait à M. de Ligneris . . . 4 jan. 1759 par Casteogain, chef de Loups . . . joint a la lettre de M. de Vaudreuil, 15 fcb. 1759, AN, C 11A , v. 104, f. 23. The Pennsylvanians had, however, made their determination to get prisoners back from the beginning o f peace negotiations, Conference, Philadelphia, July 7, 1758, PA, Series 1, 3 :456-69 . For English demands and actions, see Mercer to Bouquet, Feb. 7, 1759, Bouquet Papers, 3 :3 4 -3 5 . Here Mercer fudged the issue of redeeming the captives, denying a present asked for the return o f a small girl, but then giving a woman a present out o f “ charity.” Pittsburgh, Mercer to Bouquet, Mar. 2 1, 1759, Bouquet Papers, 3:92. For squabble, see Mercer to Bouquet, Apr. 24, 1759, Bouquet Papers, 2 :110 . In Sept. 1759 Croghan was asking for the return of prisoners, “Journal of James Kenny,” 428. For immediate return, see Conference Held at Fort Pitt, Apr. 6 - 1 2 , 1760, JfP 3 :2 14 : Indian Conference at Detroit, Dec. 3, 1760, Bouquet Papers, l S-9S-

The French had used the initial failure o f the English to demand the return of their prisoners as a way to convince the Indians that if the English did not even care for those of their own blood, they would not care for the Indians, Vaudreuil au Ministre, 15 feb. 1759, AN, C i 1 A, v. 104, f. 19.

re d e e m p r iso n e rs , an d h e ig n o re d the s tr ic tu re s ag a in st g iv in g th em . B y

O c to b e r 1 7 6 1 , C ro g h a n h ad re c e iv e d 3 3 8 p r iso n e rs fro m the w e ste rn

n atio n s, b u t m an y o th e rs re fu se d to re tu rn . A m h e rs t ’ s co m p la in ts ab o u t

e x p e n se s cu t the g o o d s ava ilab le fo r re d e e m in g the p r iso n e rs , b u t the

in d e p e n d e n t e ffo r ts o f P e n n sy lv an ia did s e c u r e the re le a se o f a d d itio n a l

cap tives. In the sp rin g o f 1 7 6 2 , B o u q u e t e stim ate d th at 2 0 0 to 3 0 0 p riso n e rs

re m a in e d in In d ia n h an d s, a p p a re n tly la rg e ly a m o n g the S h a w n e e s an d

D e la w a re s , b u t b y th en a n ew e le m e n t h ad e n te re d in to n e g o tia tio n s. T h e

S h a w n e e s an d D e la w a re s b e lie v e d that as so o n as th ey re le a se d the last o f

the p r iso n e rs , the B r it ish w o u ld attack th em an d se ize th e ir la n d s .78

A s the A lg o n q u ia n s ’ g re a test fe a rs ab o u t B r it ish g re e d , am b itio n , and

fa ith le ssn e ss s e e m e d v in d ic a te d , th e ir g re a te st h o p e s w e re d a sh e d . D u r in g

th e w a r, the B r it ish b lo c k ad e an d the in ab ility o f the F r e n c h to p ro c u re

g o o d s had le ft m an y In d ia n s n e a rly d e stitu te o f p o w d e r and E u ro p e a n

c lo th in g . T h e y th o u g h t the B r it ish w o u ld re sto re an a b u n d an t trad e , an d ,

in d e e d , the B r it is h in te n d e d to d o e xa c tly that. “ T r a d e ,” W illia m Jo h n s o n

w ro te G e n e r a l A m h e rs t in e a r ly 1 7 5 9 , “ is o n e o f the stro n g e st ce m e n ts to

b ind o u r In d ia n s c o n n e x io n s .” B u t tra d e , as Jo h n s o n a lso re a liz e d , h ad

d a n g e rs fo r “ G r e a t Ir re g u la r it ie s h ave fo rm e rly b e e n co m m itted in th is

A rt ic le .” Jo h n s o n w an ted an a b u n d a n t trad e , b u t fo r it to su c c e e d , it h ad to

take p lace u n d e r th e d ire c t su p e rv is io n o f h is a g e n ts o r the m ilita ry , w h o

w o u ld issu e p a ssp o rts an d su p e rv ise the e x c h a n g e .79

The dash of empires 263

78 “Journal of James Kenny,” 7, 12, 16 1, 168, 169. Indian Conference at Detroit, Dec. 3, 1760, Bouquet Papers, 15:98; Croghan to Johnson, Oct. 12, 17 6 1, J P 3:550; Bouquet to Amherst, Mar. 7, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 32. By the fall of 1762 Bouquet estimated that 400 prisoners had been surrendered at Detroit and Pittsburgh, Bouquet to Amherst, Oct. 9, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 32. For presents, see Croghan to Bouquet, Mar. 27, 1762, Bouquet Papers, 15 :18 2 -8 3 , 200-330 ; for remain, see Bouquet to Amherst, Mar. 30, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 32. For Shawnees, see Alexander McKee, Report, Apr. 12 , 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 32; Council with Shawnees, Fort Pitt, Apr. 16, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 32; Instructions for Alexander McKee, Oct. 5, 1762 , J P 10 :54 5-4 7 . The Shawnees of the upper town blamed the delay on those of the lower town, Journal of Alexander McKee, Oct. 2 i , 17 6 2 JP 10:577; for promise of lower town, ibid., 578. For Delawares, see Croghan to Bouquet, Dec. 10, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 30. For fear attack, see ibid. Amherst’s dissatisfaction, Amherst to Bouquet July 25, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 33.

79 Johnson to Amherst, Feb. 22, 1759, J P 10 :10 3 -4 ; ibid., Apr. 2 1, 17 5 9 ,7 ? 3:29; Amherst to Johnson, Nov. 19, 1760, Amherst Papers, reel 30. For French difficulties, see Mémoire, 1 juin 1759, AN, C 11A , v.105, f. 127; Vaudreuil au Ministre, 15 oct. 1759, AN, C 11A , v. 104, f. 106; Vaudreuil au Ministre, 24 juin 1760, AN C 11A , v. 105, f. 77. For Indian desire for, see Journal o f . , .Johnson’s Proceedings, 16 Apr. 1759, NYCD 7:384; Conference Held at Fort Pitt, Apr. 6 - 1 2 , 17 6 0 ,7 ? 3 :2 13 .

For need goods at Detroit, see Campbell to Bouquet n.d., c. Nov. 1760, M PH C 19:47. For Indians destitute and “ starving” at Michilimackinac, see Campbell to Bouquet, Detroit, Dec. 23, 1760, M PH C 19:50. For promise of cheap trade at Detroit, see Conference at Detroit, Dec. 3, 1760, Bouquet Papers, 15:99. To Chippewas, Johnson, Journal of Indian Affairs, Aug. 1, 1759, J P 13 :1 18 . For supervision, see ibid. 96. Trading Permit, Dec. 22, 1760, Bouquet Papers, 15 :10 2 ; Mercer to Croghan, Aug. 1, 1759, Bouquet Papers, 15:60. The

T r a d e n e v e r fu lfille d In d ia n o r B r it is h e xp e cta tio n s . A n a b u n d a n c e o f

w h isk e y , a sc a rc ity o f o th e r g o o d s , an d h ig h p r ic e s p la g u e d the e x c h a n g e .

T r a d e g o o d s b e g a n to a rriv e at F o r t P itt in Ja n u a r y 1 7 5 9 , b u t so m u c h o f the

ca rg o w a s w h isk e y that C o lo n e l M e r c e r h ad to b u y it u p h im s e lf to k e e p it

o u t o f In d ia n h a n d s . G o o d s re m a in e d s c a rc e at F o r t P itt, an d trad e rs a lm o st

im m e d ia te ly b e g a n to ig n o re the p u b lish e d list o f p r ic e s fo r a re g u la te d trad e

o f th o se g o o d s th ey d id p o sse ss . Jo h n s o n w a s fo rc e d to ra ise the re g u la te d

p r ic e s . T h e o p e n in g o f a tra d in g sto re o p e ra te d by the p ro v in c e o f

P e n n sy lv a n ia an d the a rriv a l o f m o re In d ia n trad e rs in c re a se d the su p p ly o f

g o o d s a t P ittsb u rg h , b u t it a lso b ro u g h t the u su a l p ro b le m s o f the trad e,

e sp e c ia lly as th e tra d e rs le ft F o r t P itt an d b e g a n trav e lin g to su rro u n d in g

v illa g e s . D e s p ite a ban o n the ru m trad e , In d ia n s p aw n e d th e ir c lo th e s and

w a m p u m to g et it. T a m a q u a o b ta in e d s ix k e g s o f ru m an d h is v illa g e w e n t on

a s ix -d a y b in g e . C u s ta lo g a ’s tow n w a s so d ru n k that C ro g h a n c o u ld not h o ld

a c o n fe re n c e th e r e .80

In ste a d o f lin k in g the B r it is h an d the A lg o n q u ia n s , trad e b e c a m e m ere ly

a n o th e r sign o f th e d e te r io ra tio n o f th e o ld a rra n g e m e n ts o f th e m id d le

g ro u n d . P a p o o n h o a l, th e M in is in k re lig io u s le a d e r fro m e a st o f the

A lle g h e n ie s , c o n tra ste d the p re se n t m e th o d s o f e x c h a n g e w ith th eir

e m p h a sis o n g a in a g a in st the o ld e r co n ce p tio n o f a ju st p r ic e an d e x c h a n g e as

a m e a n s o f s e c u r in g fr ie n d sh ip :

Brother, It comes into my mind to mention something to you that I think wrong in your Dealings with the Indians. You make it publick that you will give a certain price for our Skins, and that they are to be weighed and Paid for at that set price according to their weight. Brother there are two bad things in this way of Dealing. You alter the price that you say you will give for our Skins, which can never be right. God cannot be pleased to see the price of one & the same thing so often altered and changed. Our young men finding that they are to receive for their Skins according to their weight play tricks with them.. . to make them weigh more___

Brother you see that there is no love or honesty on either

264 The middle ground

British in Canada abolished the old French system of congés and monopolies o f certain posts, Gage to Amherst, Mar. 20, 1762, M PH C 19 : 1 5 - 17 .

80 Indians themselves were actively soliciting traders, Journal o f . . .Johnson’s Proceedings, 16 Apr. 1759, J P 7:384; Niagara Campaign, Oct. 12 , 17 5 9 ,7 ^ 13 :15 6 . For prices, see Mercer to Croghan, Aug. 1, 1759, Bouquet Papers, 15:60. For scarcity, see Croghan to Stanwix, Aug. 6, 1759, Bouquet Papers, 15:68; Mercer to Bouquet, Sept. 8, 1759. For traders contest regulations, see Petition o f Reynell et ah, July 9, 1759, PA, Series x, 3:665-66. For raise price, see “Journal o f James Kenny,” 24. For provincial store, see ibid, passim. For traders to villages, see ibid., 26. For liquor, see Mercer to Bouquet, Jan. 29, 1759, Bouquet Papers, 3 :28 -29 . John LangdaJe to Bouquet, Mar. 5, 17 6 1, Bouquet Papers, 6 :5 3 -56 ; “Journal of James Kenny,” 14, 16, 17 ; Bouquet to Monckton, July 14, 1760; Stevens and Kent, Wilderness Chronicles, July 14, 1760, 182.

265

Side___Therefore, Brother, we propose to fling this entirely away for it remains so we shall never agree and love one another as we ought to do. Now brothers, I desire you will not raise your Goods to too high a price, but to lower them so as you can afford it, that we may live and walk together in one Brotherly Love and Friendship as Brothers ought to live.

W h en gain ra th e r than “ lo v e ” ru le d the trad e , e xc h a n g e re m a in e d ch ao tic .

T h e f t , a fte r a ll, p ro cu re d g a in as re a d ily a s trad e . T h e B r it ish ch e a te d and

the In d ia n s sto le . B o u q u e t co m p la in e d on the e ve o f P o n tia c ’ s R e b e llio n that

s in ce the su p p re ss io n o f p re se n ts , In d ia n w a r p artie s a ttack in g the

C h c r o k e e s h ad in c re a se d sto ck th e fts to su ch an e xten t that c o u n try p e o p le

w e re u n w illin g to p ro v is io n F o r t P itt .81

T h e trad e g re w no b e tte r as it p e n e tra te d fa rth e r into the u p p e r co u n try ,

an d Jo h n s o n ’ s e ffo r ts to re fo rm it p ro v e d u n su c c e ss fu l. Jo h n s o n tried to

co n fin e trad e to the p o sts so as to b e tte r re g u la te it, b u t tra d e rs fro m both

P e n n sy lv an ia an d C a n a d a c o n tin u e d to go to In d ian to w n s. T h e In d ia n s

co m p la in e d o f h ig h p r ic e s an d sh o rta g e s o f g o o d s , w h ile the c o m m a n d e rs o f

the n ew B r it ish p o sts c o m p la in e d o f the in o rd in ate am o u n t o f ru m c a rr ie d

in to the co u n try . T h e r e w a s a “ g e n e ra l C la m o u r ” a m o n g the In d ia n s.

A m h e rst , d e sp ite h is o w n vo ca l d e vo tio n to trad e , e xa c e rb a te d th e p ro b le m .

H e cu t sca lp in g an d c lasp k n ives, ra z o rs , to m ah aw k s, g u n p o w d e r, flin ts,

fo w lin g p ie c e s , an d ru m fro m Jo h n s o n ’ s lis t o f trad e g o o d s to b e c a rr ie d by

tra d e rs to D e tro it . W h e n in 1 7 6 2 re p o rts o f tra d e rs h av in g b e e n k illed b y the

C h ip p c w a s o f S a u lt S a in te M a r ie re a c h e d T h o m a s G a g e , he w as n o t

su rp rise d . “ F ro m the m an n e r in w h ic h th ey tra d e d & w h ich O u r tra d e rs n ow

fo llo w , I sh a ll n o t w o n d e r i f I h e a r o f m an y A c c id e n ts o f th is N a tu re in O th e r

p la c e s ,” he w ro te A m h e rs t .82

T h e b u rd e n o f b lam e fo r the tra d e ’s fa ilu re to p a c ify the In d ian s in ­

c re a s in g ly cam e to rest on ru m . A m h e rs t b e lie v e d , w ith so m e re a so n , that i f

trad e rs d id n ot se ll su ch vast q u an tit ie s o f ru m , th en the In d ia n s w o u ld not

The clash of empires

81 For quotation, see Minutes of Meetings with a Delegation of Minisink . . . Philadelphia, July n - t 6 , 1760, HM 8249, Huntington Library. For thefts, cheating, see “Journal of James Kenny,” 439, 17, 30, 34, 40, 160; Amherst to Bouquet, Jan. 7, 1763, Amherst Papers, reel 33. For stock thefts, see Amherst to Bouquet, Jan. 7, 1763, Amherst Papers, reel 33. Among themselves, as prisoners testified, the Indians remained rigorously honest (Colonel Smith's Journal, 87), even when they stole from Europeans, ibid., 94.

82 For rum and price, see Amherst to Johnson, July n , 17 6 1, Amherst Papers, reel 30; Niagara and Detroit Proceedings, Ju ly-Sept. 17 6 1, j IP 3 :4 37 -39 ; Johnson, Private Journal at Detroit, July 17 , 17 6 1 ,J ? 13 :2 19 -2 0 . For intervention, see Johnson to Bouquet, Sept. 18, 176 1, Bouquet Papers, 15 :16 3 . For trade at villages, see Johnson to Amherst, Dec. 7, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 3 1 . For continuing complaints, see Ward to Bouquet, June 13 , 1762, Bouquet Papers, 8 :155 . Lor cuts goods, see Amherst to Johnson, May 7, 1764, Amherst Papers, reel 30. For murder quotation, see Gage to Amherst, July 6, 1762, Gage Letter- books, Clements Library.

266

b e in su ch w an t. H e a lso th o u g h t ru m lay at the b o tto m o f m o st v io le n c e

b e tw e e n In d ia n s an d the B r it ish . T h e p ro b le m w as that th e B r it ish h ad

p u sh e d the ru m trad e fo r y e a rs , an d its su d d e n c u rta ilm e n t s im p ly b e ca m e

an o th e r e xa m p le o f B r it ish a rb itra r in e ss an d stin g in e ss . A fe w c h ie fs w e l­

c o m e d th e p ro h ib itio n , b u t a m o n g m o st A lg o n q u ia n s , c u rta ilin g the trad e in

ru m c o m p o u n d e d ra th e r th an re m o v e d d isco n te n t.

F a c e d w ith th is n ew B r it is h p o lic y , A lg o n q u ia n le a d e rs a ttem p ted to

p ro te c t the p ra c tic e s o f th e m id d le g ro u n d an d b u ttre ss th e ir o w n p o sit io n as

m e d ia to rs . T h e c h ie fs , w h o so u g h t to c o n c ilia te th e ir p e o p le an d the B r it ish ,

b o re the b ru n t o f the re le n tle ss B r it ish p re ssu re o n the m id d le g ro u n d .

A lg o n q u ia n s p e a k e rs an d c h ie fs p e rs is te n tly p u sh e d the c o m m a n d e rs to

m ain tain th e F r e n c h p ra c tic e o f fe e d in g In d ia n s w h e n th ey v is ite d , re p a ir in g

th e ir g u n s an d im p le m e n ts , an d m a k in g th em g ifts . In ste a d , th ey fo u n d

o ffic e rs w h o acted like sh o p k e e p e rs . U n d e r A m h e rs t ’ s o rd e rs , o ffic e rs

b a rg a in e d an d q u a rre le d o v e r the p r ic e o f the ve n iso n th ey th e m se lv e s had

a sk e d the w a rr io rs to b r in g to th e p o sts . W h e n c h ie fs c o u ld n o t g u a ra n te e a

bon marché, n e ith e r co u ld th ey co n tro l th e ir w a rr io r s ’ th efts an d h o rse

s te a lin g .83 84

W h en m u rd e rs an d th efts o c c u rre d , th e B r it ish tu rn e d to the c h ie fs to

se c u re th e gu ilty an d th en c o m p la in e d o f th e ir la ck o f in flu e n c e w h e n th ey

p re d ic ta b ly fa ile d . T a m a q u a w a s th e f ir s t v ic tim o f the m ilita ry p o licy . In

th e su m m e r o f 1 7 5 9 so m e o f K i l lb u c k ’ s p e o p le , p ro b a b ly T u r t le p h ra try

w a rr io rs , w e re su sp e c te d o f k illin g a B r it ish w a g o n e r . T h e B r it ish d e m a n d e d

th at B e a v e r o b tain sa tis fa c tio n . W h e n he fa ile d to g a in c o n c e ss io n s fro m

the w a rr io rs o f a n o th e r v illa g e and a n o th e r p h ra try , the c o m m a n d e r o f F o r t

P itt, C o lo n e l B o u q u e t , d e r id e d B e a v e r fo r h a v in g “ so l i t t l e . . . in flu e n c e

a m o n g h is o w n P e o p le .” U n lik e the F r e n c h , the B r it is h o ff ic e r s d id n o t yet

u n d e rsta n d that the in flu e n c e o f a c h ie f w a s c irc u m sc r ib e d , th at the su c c e ss

The middle ground

83 For liquor ban, see Bouquet to Amherst, Mar. 7, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 30. Gage at Montreal still allowed rum; Johnson asked for a total prohibition since Indians would travel any distance and pay any price for it, Johnson to Amherst Apr. I, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 3 1 . For prohibition, see Amherst to Johnson, July 6, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 30; Amherst to Gage, July 26, 1762, Amherst Papers. For smuggling, see Amherst to Johnson, Aug. 22, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 30; Amherst to Johnson, Nov. 2 1, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 30. Traders contended they never traded rum alone, but only in proportion to dry goods; without rum Indians will not trade, Andrews et al. to Johnson, Apr. 27, 1 7 6 2 ,^ 3 :7 2 0 - 2 1 . For resentment of loss of rum, see Croghan to Amherst, Dec. 2, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 32. For approval, see Journal of James Gorrell, Oct. 12, 17 6 1-Ju n e 14, 1763, J P 3:708; Indian Proceedings, Apr. 2 1 - 2 8 , 1762, J P 3:700.

84 For requests o f commanders, see Campbell to Bouquet, Mar. 10, 17 6 1, Bouquet Papers, 6:61; Campbell to Bouquet, May 2 1, 17 6 1, M PH C 19:67; Campbell to Bouquet, June 1, 17 6 1, M P IIC 19 :7 0 -7 1 . (Sandusky) Meyer to Bouquet, Oct. 22, 17 6 1, Bouquet Papers, 7 :172 . For venison, see Meyer to Bouquet, Nov. 29, 1761 and Dec. 9, 17 6 1, Bouquet Papers, r * I3-M-

o f a c h ie f like B e a v e r d e p e n d e d le ss on h is p o w e r th an on the a c tio n s o f the

B r it ish th e m se lv e s to w ard h is p e o p le . H e wras in flu e n tia l in so fa r a s h e

p ro c u re d b e n e fits fro m th e B r it is h ; h is in flu e n c e d iss ip ated w h e n th ey

so u g h t to u se h im s im p ly a s a c o n d u it to co n v e y th e ir d e m an d s. T h e c h ie fs

had to h ave p re se n ts to exe rt th e ir in flu e n c e , b u t B e a v e r ’ s in itia l w a rn in g

that the c h ie fs e xp e cte d to be trea te d as the F r e n c h h ad trea te d th e m w as

ig n o re d . T h e c h ie fs a lo n g the O h io R iv e r , C ro g h a n e x p la in e d , “ se ld o m o r

e v e r h u n t” an d th e ir “ N e c e s s it ie s o b lig e th em to b e M e r s in a r y .” T o d ep rive

th em o f p re se n ts w a s to d e p riv e th em o f in f lu e n c e .8'7

T h e B r it is h d e p e n d e d on the c h ie fs to e x e rc ise p o w e r that the c h ie fs h ad

n e v e r p o sse sse d , even as they u n d e rc u t the so u rc e s o f th e ir actu a l in flu e n c e .

T h e B r it ish , fo r e x a m p le , p re sse d the c h ie fs to re sto re the p r iso n e rs , b u t

d e c is io n s c o n c e rn in g p riso n e rs w e re m ad e by the fa m ilie s that h ad ad o p te d

o r en slave d th e m , n ot b y the v illa g e o r trib e as a w h o le . T h e c h ie fs ap p a re n tly

d id try to se c u re th e re tu rn o f all p r iso n e rs , b u t w ith o u t the n e c e ssa ry

p re se n ts , su ch a ttem p ts o n ly m ad e th em e n e m ie s .85 86

A ll o v e r the pays d ’en haut, th o se c h ie fs w h o tr ie d to m ed ia te w ith the

B r it ish lost in flu e n c e . M a n y lo n g e d fo r a re tu rn o f O n o n tio . E v e n a m o n g the

S e n e c a , the w e ste rn d o o r o f the Iro q u o is c o n fe d e ra c y , the c h ie fs d e c lin e d

rap id ly in in flu e n c e . A sp e a k e r fo r the w a rr io rs o f the im p o rtan t S e n e c a

v illa g e s o f C h e n u s s io (o r G e n e s e o ) ly in g a lo n g th e G e n e s e e R iv e r to ld

Jo h n s o n in c o u n c il that “ w e . . . a re in fact th e P e o p le o f c o n se q u e n c e fo r

M a n a g in g A ffa ir s , O u r S a c h e m s b e in g g e n e ra lly a p a rc e ll o f O ld P e o p le w h o

say M u c h b u t w h o M e a n o r A c t v e ry little , so that w e h ave b o th the p o w e r

an d the A b ility to S e tt le M a tte r s .” 87

A m o n g th e O h io v illa g e rs , too , w a rr io rs se e m e d re a d y to take co n tro l o f

eve n ts . C ro g h a n re p o rte d in 1 7 6 2 that the w a rr io rs o f “ E v e ry N a t io n ” w e re

“ v e ry S u lk e y & 111 T e m p e r .d .” A s a S h a w n e e c h ie f c o m p la in e d in early

1 7 6 3 , B r it ish a c tio n s se e m e d d e s ig n e d to cu ltiva te In d ia n je a lo u sy an d create

n o sta lg ia fo r the F r e n c h .

85 For quotation, see Mercer to Bouquet, Aug. 20, 1759, Bouquet Papers 15 :8 0 -8 1. Killbuck himself had no desire for war with the English in 1759. When Delawares and Shawnees from Venango and Custaloga’s Town struck the English, Delaware George and Killbuck successfully intervened to restore peace. Delaware George, Indian Intelligence, Apr.-M ay 1759, Bouquet Papers, 3 :1 18 . For Croghan quotation, sec Croghan to Bouquet, Mar. 27, 1762, Bouquet Papers, 15 :18 3 . Croghan exaggerated. In the fall of 1762, Alexander McKee found Tamaqua at home when most of his people were hunting, but he said that he would go on a brief hunting trip soon. Journal of Alexander McKee, Oct. 16, 1762, J P 10:576. Colonel Smith, who lived among the Caughnawaga Mohawks, Delawares, Ottawas, and Wyandots, said the chiefs had to hunt like all others, Colonel Sm ith’s Journal, 159.

86 For decisions on prisoners, see Minutes of Meeting with a Delegation of Minisinks, July 1 1 — 16, 1760, HM 8249, Huntington Library; “Journal of James Kenny,” 185; Croghan to Monckton,July 25, 17 6 1, J P 10 :3 16 - 18 ; An Indian Conference, Sept. 25, 17 6 1, J P 10:327.

87 For Seneca quotation, see Indian Proceedings Apr. 2 1 - 2 8 , 1762 , J P 3:697-98.

The clash of empires 267

268

All the Indian nations are very Jealous of the English, they see you have a great many forts in this Country, and you are not so kind to them as they expected. The French were very Generous to the Indians and always gave them Cloathing, and Powder and Lead In Plenty, but you don’t do that Brothers, and that is what makes the Indians so uneasey in their minds. This I assure you is the true Cause of all this Jealousy.88

In 1 7 6 2 , it se e m e d that the m id d le g ro u n d it s e l f w as a b o u t to c ru m b le an d

cave in , le a v in g a cu ltu ra l an d p o litica l c h a sm ya w n in g b e tw e e n A lg o n q u ia n

v illa g e rs an d the a g e n ts o f E u ro p e a n e m p ire s . A lg o n q u ia n s an d E u ro p e a n s

h ad r isk e d the cu ltu ra l fo rm u la tio n s c re a te d on th e m id d le g ro u n d ag a in st

the even ts that fo llo w e d the fa ll o f N e w F r a n c e , an d the fo rm u la tio n s h ad

fa ile d to h o ld : T h e B r it ish p o sts , the A lg o n q u ia n h o rse th e fts , the p r iso n e rs ,

an d the p a u c ity o f p re se n ts w e re all m o re e lo q u e n t sta te m en ts o f re a lity than

the in c re a s in g ly h o llo w rh e to r ic o f the c o u n c il. M a n y o f the fra te rn a l k in sh ip

m e ta p h o rs that h ad g u id e d e a r lie r B r it is h -A lg o n q u ia n re la tio n s y ie ld e d to

A m h e rs t ’s co u n te rfo rm u la tio n o f c o n q u e ro rs an d u n ru ly su b je c ts , w h ic h

s e e m e d , in fac t, to o f fe r a m o re c o h e re n t a c c o u n t o f even ts. Y e t the m a ste r

m e tap h o r o f the m id d le g ro u n d - E u ro p e a n fa th e rs an d A lg o n q u ia n c h ild re n

- re m a in e d u n te ste d . In 1 7 6 3 , an O ttaw a w a r le a d e r , P o n tia c , ro se ag a in st

the B r it ish to re sto re h is F r e n c h fa th e r an d c re a te d a B r it ish fa th e r in stead . 8

8S For quotation, see Croghan to Bouquet, Nov. 25, 176 2, Bouquet Papers, 9:167. For Shawnee, quotation, see Ecuyer: Indian Intelligence, Jan. 30, 1763, Bouquet Papers, 15 :196 .

The middle ground

7

Pontiac and the restoration o f the middle ground

We know them now to be a very jealous people, and to have the highest notions of Liberty o f any people on Earth, and a people, who will never Consider Con­ sequences when they think their Liberty likely to be invaded, tho’ it may End in their Ruin.

George Croghan to the Lords o f Trade, 8 June 1764

The Six Nations, Western Indians &c. having never been conquered, Either by the English or French, nor subject to the Laws, consider themselves as a free people.

William Johnson to the Lords of Trade, 8 October 1764

The chief crazy enough to dream nor so much of the abuse o f a power he does not possess, as o f the use of power, the chief who tries to act the chief, is abandoned.

Pierre Clastres, Society Against the State

I

T h e e ve n ts o f P o n tia c ’ s R e b e llio n are w e ll k n ow n . In 1 7 6 3 , In d ia n s fro m the

S e n e c a s w e st to the Illin o is an d fro m th e C h ip p e w a s so u th to the D e la w a re s

attacked the re ce n tly o c c u p ie d B r it ish p o sts in th e pays d'en haut an d , w ith

the e xc e p tio n s o f N ia g a ra , D e tro it , an d F o r t P itt, took th em a ll. B y the en d o f

th e y e a r , B r it ish re in fo rc e m e n ts ra ise d th e s ie g e s o f th e su rv iv in g fo rts . T h e y

d id not c ru sh the re b e llio n b u t stym ied it, an d it s lo w e d to an in co n c lu s iv e

halt. It w as fro m th ese e v e n ts that the n in e te e n th -c e n tu ry h isto rian F ra n c is

P ark m an c re a te d h is History o f the Conspiracy o f Pontiac. 1

1 Francis Parkman, History o f the Conspiracy o f Pontiac (New York: Book League o f America, 1929); Howard H. Peckham, Pontiac and the Indian Uprising (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1947). Also sec three articles by Wilbur R. Jacobs, “ Gift-Giving and Pontiac’s Uprising,” “ Pontiac’s W'ar - a Conspiracy?” and “ 1763 - Year o f Decision on the Indian Frontier,” all in Wilbur R. Jacobs, Dispossessing the American Indian: Indians and Whites on the Colonial Frontier (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1972), 7 5 - 10 3 . Michael McConnell, “ The Search for Security: Indian-English Relations in the Trans-Appalachian Region, 1758—63” (Ph.D. diss., College o f William and Mary, 1983) gives the most complete account of events along the Ohio in the years before the revolt.

26 9

P a rk m a n cre a te d a P o n tia c to fit h is d ram a tic n e e d s . H e d e riv e d P o n tiac

fro m R o b e r t R o g e r s ’s Concise Account o f North America an d h is Ponteach: A Tragedy, b u t e ve n th o u g h R o g e r s h ad actu a lly m e t P o n tia c , the O ttaw a

c h ie f o f h is p la y w a s a lite ra ry in ven tio n . B o th P a rk m an a n d R o g e r s n e e d e d

a c h ie f to sy m b o liz e a p e o p le . H is fa ll w o u ld b e h is p e o p le ’ s fa ll. P a rk m a n ’s

P o n tia c w a s a c h ie f w h o , fro m h is e n tra n c e into the n a rra tiv e , e x e rte d a

“ s in g u la r c o n tro l.” H e e x c ite d “ the fie rc e p a ss io n s o f the In d ia n s ” fo r

a fu n d a m e n ta lly ra c ia l s tru g g le . B u t the ra c ia l s tru g g le re fle c te d P a rk m a n ’s

o w n V ic to ria n u n d e rsta n d in g o f the w o r ld ; the o u tlo o k o f the A lg o n q u ia n s

w a s fa r m o re c o m p lic a te d . P o n tia c ’ s R e b e llio n w a s n o t the b e g in n in g o f a

ra c ia lly fo re o rd a in e d In d ian d e m ise ; it w a s the b e g in n in g o f th e resto ratio n

o f the m id d le g ro u n d .2

P o n tia c ’ s R e b e llio n w a s a lm o st the re v e rse o f the u ltim ate ra c ia l sh o w ­

d o w n P a rk m a n im a g in e d . In ste a d o f re v e a lin g an u n b r id g e a b le ch asm

b e tw e e n In d ia n s an d w h ite s , it su c c e e d e d in re sto rin g , at le ast d ip lo m a tic ­

ally, a c o m m o n w o rld an d a c o m m o n u n d e rsta n d in g . O u t o f the ra d ica lly

d iffe re n t B r it is h an d A lg o n q u ia n in terp re ta tio n s o f the m e a n in g o f the

B r it ish v ic to ry o v e r the F r e n c h , it fo rg e d a n ew , i f te n u o u s , a cco m m o d atio n

b e tw e e n th e ra c e s . T h e B r it ish re p la c e d the F r e n c h as fa th e rs . T h e true

sto ry o f P o n t ia c ’ s R e b e llio n is n o t ju s t the d ram a tic a ssa u lts o n the B r it ish

fo rts that P a rk m an c h ro n ic le d b u t a lso th e a c c o m m o d a tio n o f the A lg o n q u ia n s

an d the B r it is h .3

W ith th e re b e llio n re c o n c e iv e d , P o n tia c , too , m u st b e re c o n c e iv e d . H e is

a fig u re w h o h as, in so m e w a y s , b e e n m u c h d im in ish e d s in c e P a rk m a n had

th is “ re m a rk a b le m a n ” firs t m ee t R o b e rt R o g e r s an d “ stan d fo rth d istin ctly

o n th e p a g e o f h is to ry .” P a rk m a n c re d ite d the p la n n in g an d le a d e rsh ip o f

th e re vo lt ag a in st the B r it ish to P o n tia c an d d e sc r ib e d it a s a h o m o g e n e o u s

c o n sp ira c y . H is to r ia n s h ave sin ce d isc re d ite d h is v ie w . P a rk m a n ’s P o n tiac

le d a g ran d a ttem p t th at fa ile d . T h e m o d e rn P o n tia c is b u t a lo ca l le a d e r

w h o , in H o w a rd P e c k h a m ’s w o rd s , “ h ad fo u g h t a lo s in g w a r an d m a d e p e a c e

w ith o u t a tta in in g an y o f h is o b je c t iv e s .” P e c k h a m ’ s P o n tia c an d the o th e r

re d u c e d m o d e m P o n tia c s c o n fo rm b e tte r to the facts k n o w n a b o u t th e m an ,

b u t th ey d isto rt h is co n tex t, m istak e th e n a tu re o f h is fa ilu re , an d m iss h is

s u c c e s s .4

P o n tia c ’ s w o r ld w a s a co n tin u a tio n o f the o ld w o r ld o f c o n tro v e rs ie s

270 The middle ground

2 Parkman, Conspiracy o f Pontiac, 10 7; for Rogers and Pontiac, see Peckham, Pontiac, n. 59, 62. 3 Parkman, Conspiracy o f Pontiac, 1 1 1 - 2 1 ; quotation, 114 . 4 Quotation, Parkman, Conspiracy o f Pontiac, 107. For reduced Pontiac, see Peckham, Pontiac,

h i . For quotation, see Peckham, Pontiac, 3 19 . McConnell, “ Search for Security,” 4 15 , also creates a reduced Pontiac, but he places him

within a larger effort of an Indian attempt to retain their independence. For an attempt, I think misplaced, to reconceptualize the war as one of “ self-determination,” see Jacobs, “ Pontiac’s War,” 8 3-9 3 .

2 7 1

b e tw e e n the a llian ce an d the re p u b lic s . T h e B r it ish a sse rtio n o f c o n q u e st

an d su b je c tio n fo rc e d b o th s id e s to c re a te p o litica l a lte rn ative s to the a llian ce

an d a ltern ative u n d e rsta n d in g s o f the re la tio n sh ip b e tw e e n w h ite s an d

In d ia n s. N e ith e r s id e c o u ld , h o w e v e r , th in k in iso la tio n ; th ey c o u ld o n ly , as it

w e re , th in k to g e th e r , an d so the B r it ish and th e In d ia n s fo u n d th em se lve s

m o v in g b a ck onto the m id d le g ro u n d . P o n tia c , in h is a ttem p t to kill the

B r it ish , h e lp e d to tu rn th em into fa th e rs . N e o lin , the D e la w a re p ro p h e t w h o

in sp ire d P o n tiac , tr ie d to c re a te an In d ia n w ay an d , in d o in g so , b e ca m e p art

o f a la rg e r m o v em e n t o f re lig io u s sy n cre tism .

Pontiac and the middle ground

II

P o n tia c ’s re vo lt gesta te d in th e lo n g in te r lu d e b e tw e e n the fa ll o f C a n a d a in

17 6 0 an d the actu a l c e ss io n o f C a n a d a to G r e a t B r ita in in 1 7 6 3 . It re su lte d ,

in a se n s e , fro m a se r ie s o f fa ilu re s - th e fa ilu re o f the In d ia n s to cre a te a

c o n fe d e ra c y that w o u ld p re v e n t B r it ish o c c u p a tio n o f the re g io n , the fa ilu re

o f th e B r it ish to a c t as e ith e r fa th e rs o r b ro th e rs , an d the fa ilu re o f

O n o n tio to re tu rn . E a c h fa ilu re c o n trib u te d to the d isso lu tio n o f th e/w ys d ’en haut in to the re g io n a l b lo c s th at c o m p o se d it an d m ad e the re v o lt a g ro u p o f

sep arate an d lo o se ly lin k e d re b e llio n s .

A lg o n q u ia n attem p ts to fo rg e u n ity c o lla p se d o n e a fte r an o th e r b e tw e e n

1 7 6 0 an d 1 7 6 2 . T a m a q u a ’s p la n s to c re a te a p a n -In d ia n a llia n ce c e n te re d on

the D e la w a re s h ad b a re ly c o lla p se d w h e n , in the sp rin g o f 1 7 6 0 , the B r it ish

re c e iv e d w o rd o f a n ew attem p t: a m e e tin g o f the In d ia n s o f the pays d ’en haut, the Iro q u o is , an d In d ia n s fro m the S u s q u e h a n n a v illa g e s that w a s to

take p la c e “ at S o m e In d ia n to w n s o v e r the O h io .” O n e o f the p rin c ip a l

p o in ts o f th is co u n c il, F r e d e r ic k P o st le a rn e d , w o u ld b e “ h o w to se c u re the

lim its b e tw e e n them an d th ey w h ite p e o p le , so that th ey m ay live by th e m se lfs

a d u e d ista n ce fro m u s, to se c u re th e ire h u n tin g g ro u n d , fo r th ey are m o re

a ffra id o f lo o s in g th e ire h u n tin g g ro u n d s th an th e ire lives an d th ey are very

m u ch p re p o se st and su sp c io u s that that is o u r sc h e m e to in c ro g e u p o n

th e m .” T h e P e n n sy lv an ia n s w a n te d to have re p re se n ta t iv e s at th is co u n cil,

b u t the Iro q u o is tu rn e d b a c k an a ttem p t by P o st an d J o h n H a y s to atten d .

T h e m e e tin g se e m s to h ave taken p la c e w ith o u t any E u ro p e a n s p re se n t .5

In 1 7 6 1 , the B r it ish o cc u p a tio n o f the fo rts at N ia g a ra , D e tro it , an d

P ittsb u rg h so a la rm e d the C h e n u s s io S e n e c a s that th ey attem p ted to c re a te a

5 Meeting, Amherst to Hamilton, Mar. 30, 1760, JP y .2 0 5 . Missiweakiwa said the meeting was to consider how to regulate traders, Conference Meld at Fort Pitt, Apr. 6 - 1 2 , 1760 , jfP 3:216 . For Post quotation, see Post to Governor Hamilton, Mar. 1 1 , 1760, PA, Scries, 1, 3:709. For representatives, see Logan to Peters, July 19, 1760, PA, Series 1, 4 :62-63. For Post and Hays, see Journal o f John Hays, 1760 PA, Series 1, 3 :737-4 0 .

w e ste rn c o n fe d e ra t io n to attack the n ew B r it ish p o sts . T h e S e n e c a s fe a re d

that the o cc u p a tio n o f D e tro it b y the B r it ish co m p le te d B r it ish e n c irc le m e n t

o f th e ir te rr ito ry . T h e y fe a re d , to o , th at the p o sts gave the B r it is h d ire c t

co n ta ct w ith the w e ste rn n a tio n s an d th u s c o u ld o n ly d im in ish the Ir o q u o is ’

o w n sta n d in g as in te rm e d ia r ie s in the W e st. F in a lly , the p lan se e m s to h ave

b e e n the w o rk o f p r o -F r e n c h Iro q u o is . T e a a to r ia n c e (or T a h ia d o r is ) , the

S e n e c a e m issa ry w h o c a rr ie d the p la n , w a s the so n o f P h ill ip e -T h o m a s

C h a b e r t de Jo n c a ir e . T o the B r it ish , the w h o le sc h e m e se e m e d F r e n c h -

in sp ire d . T h is p lan su p p o se d ly w o n the c o n se n t o f th ose D e la w a re s an d

S h a w n e e s a la rm e d at the B r it ish o cc u p a tio n o f F o r t P itt, b u t it g a in e d fe w

o th e r a d h e re n ts .6

A m e e tin g c a lle d at D e tro it in 1 7 6 1 to c e m e n t th is a n t i-B r it is h c o n fe d e r a ­

tion in stead le d to its d isso lu tio n . T h e c o u n c il w a s , a c c o rd in g to G e o r g e

C ro g h a n , to b e “ a g reatt M e e t in g o f all ye . W e ste rn N a tio n s [to take p lace ]

at D e tro it N e x t S p r in g [ 1 7 6 1 ] b y th ere o w n a p o in tm e n t to w h . y e . S ix

N a t io n s are I n v i t e d . . . . M a n y th in g w ill b e D is g u s te d [ i.e ., d isc u sse d ] th ere

R e le t i f f to w h a t h as p ast S e n c e ye . W a rr an d fix in g o n S o m e p la n fo r th ire

fu te r C o n d u c tt .” Iro q u o is , D e la w a re s , S h a w n e e s , M o h ic a n s , W y a n d o ts ,

K ic k a p o o s , M ia m is , C h ip p e w a s fro m S a g in a w , M in g o s , D e tro it C h ip p e w a s ,

O ttaw as, P o ta w a to m is , an d H u r o n -P c t u n s m e t to g e th e r b e fo re S i r W illiam

Jo h n s o n a rr iv ed in D e tro it that S e p te m b e r to ra tify the p e a c e b e tw e e n the

B r it ish an d the w e ste rn In d ia n s .7

T h e D e tro it In d ia n s , je a lo u s o f S e n e c a p re te n s io n s in the W e st, b e traye d

the C h c n u s s io p lan to Jo h n s o n . A fte r the u su a l c e re m o n ie s o f c o n d o le n c e ,

272 The middle ground

6 For the Chenussios, a “ brave and powerfull tribe of the Seneca Nation,” who lived near Niagara and wanted the English to drive the French out, see Johnson to Lords of Trade, May 17 , 1759, NYCD 7:376; Johnson, Private Journal, July 24, 17 6 1, J P 13:227; Niagara and Detroit Proceedings, Ju ly-Sept. 17 6 1 ,7 ^ 3:453. For war messages and betrayal, see Copy of the Indian Council held near Detroit between the Deputies o f the Six Nations, and the Western Indians, June 17 6 1, Syluester Stevens and Donald Kent (eds.), The Papers o f Colonel Henry Bouquet, 19 vols. (Harrisburg: Pennsylvania Historical Commission, 1940), 15 :12 3 -2 7 ; for the Ottawas and Chippewas, see Niagara and Detroit Proceedings, Ju ly-Sept. 176 1 , f P 3:456; letter, n.d., c. June i7 6 i ,7 F 3 :4 i3 - i 5 - For Campbell’s account of the conspiracy and involvement of Delawares and Shawnees, see ibid. 4 37 -39 . Croghan did not think the Ohio Indians were involved, Croghan to Monckfon, July 25, 176 1 yJ P 10 :316 . For son ofjoncaire, see Niagara and Detroit Proceedings, Ju ly-Sept. 17 6 1, J P 3:460. For Iroquois blame it on Seneca alone, see ibid. 440. For Seneca blame it on Ohio Mingos, see ibid. 463-64 , and people of Chenussio, 491. The people o f Chenussio said it was instigated by a message sent by the Wyandots and Potawatomis to a Cayuga chief named Awetharung’wahs, living at Presque Isle (Oughreni), probably before end of war. They claimed to have only been trying to learn the real sentiments o f the western Indians and they blamed Tahiadoris (Teaatoriance) for misrepresenting the message.

For Gage’s opinion, see Gage to Amherst, Aug. 2 1, 17 6 1, Gage Letterbooks; for Croghan’s opinion, see Croghan to Johnson, Mar. 3 1 , 17 6 2 ,7 F 3:662.

7 Croghan to Johnson, Jan. 13 , 17 5 1, J P 3:303; Niagara and Detroit Proceedings, 1 7 6 1 ,7 F 3 :468-75.

A n â iâ sa , the “ C h ie f o f the H u r o n s ” w h o acted as sp e a k e r in the m ee tin g s

w ith Jo h n s o n at D e tro it , d e n o u n c e d the S e n e c a K a y a sh u ta , w h o w as sittin g

b e fo re h im , as o n e o f b e a re rs o f the C h e n u s s io w a r b e lts . K a y a sh u ta , w h o

w o u ld fo r the next q u a rte r c e n tu ry fo rm the m ain lin k b e tw e e n the S e n e c a s

and the M in g o s at the O h io R iv e r , sp en t m ost o f the re m a in d e r o f the

c o n fe re n c e in lo n g an d tan g led ju stifica tio n s o f h is ac tio n s. H a v in g e xp o sed

the Iro q u o is a s c o n sp ira to rs an d , b y co n trast, a ffirm e d the H u ro n -P e tu n s as

agen ts o f p e a c e , A n â iâ s a th en a c c e p te d a M o h a w k o f fe r to re n e w the

co v en an t ch a in b e tw e e n th e Iro q u o is an d the w e ste rn n atio n s. In e s ta b lish in g

th is lin k w ith the Iro q u o is , h e e m p h a siz e d that th e M o h a w k s sh o u ld be

g ra te fu l fo r h is a c c e p ta n c e . “ W e b e g yo u w ill c o n s id e r / ’ he told the

M o h a w k s , “ that this A llia n c e w h ic h yo u h ave m ad e is n ot an in c o n s id e ra b le

o n e , b e in g m ad e w ith a ll the N a tio n s o f the N o rth an d W e s t .” S i r W illia m

Jo h n s o n , g ra sp in g the o p p o rtu n ity to d iv id e the Iro q u o is an d th e w e ste rn

v illa g e rs , re c o g n iz e d the H u r o n -P e tu n s as the titu la r h e a d s o f th is su p p o se d

le ag u e o f all the w e ste rn an d n o rth e rn n atio n s an d lit the n ew co u n c il fire at

th eir v illa g e n e a r D e tr o it .8

B o th the p re te n sio n s o f the D e tro it In d ian s to sp eak fo r the v a r io u s

n atio n s o f the pays d ’en haut a n d th e ir loyalty to the B r it ish w e re d is in g e n u o u s .

T h e s o -c a lle d O ttaw a c o n fe d e ra c y that Jo h n s o n re c o g n iz e d at D e tro it w a s

n o th in g m o re than th e re g io n a l b lo c o f v illa g e s at D e tro it u n d e r an o th e r

n am e. T h e D e tr o it In d ia n s - P o taw ato m is , O ttaw as, H u ro n -P e tu n s , an d

C h ip p e w a s - to ld the a rr iv in g B r it ish in 1 7 6 0 that “ all the In d ia n s in th is

C o u n try a re A llie s to e ac h o th e r an d as o n e p e o p le ,” an d th e y sp o k e tru ly i f

th ey m ean t the re g io n a ro u n d D e tro it . A q u a rte r o f a cen tury' h ad la rg e ly

h e a le d the b itter q u a rre ls at D e tro it w h ic h n o w c o n ta in e d , by B r it ish co u n t,

7 8 0 w a rr io rs . W ith in the b lo c , tr ib a l id en tity w a s fle x ib le . C a p ta in D o n a ld

C a m p b e ll m a rk e d o n e su ch tra n s fe re n c e o f loyalty in a p a ss in g p h ra se :

“ A ro n the M o h a w k w h o is n ow a W ia n d o t.” B u t In d ia n s o u ts id e D e tro it d id

not n e c e ssa r ily sh are id en tity o r in te re sts w ith th is O ttaw a c o n fe d e ra c y . T h e

D e la w a re s , fo r e xa m p le , h ad sy m b o lic a lly lit the c o u n c il fire at D e tro it , b u t

c o n s id e ra b le te n sio n c o n tin u e d b e tw e e n the O h io v illa g e rs an d the p e o p le o f

D e tro it . T h e a lle g ia n c e o f o th e r v illa g e s fro m S a in t Jo s e p h th ro u g h the

Pontiac and the middle ground 273

8 Niagara and Detroit Proceedings, 176 1,7 /* 3 :4 6 9 -7 1. For Iroquois recognition, see Report o f Indian Council Near Detroit, July 5, 17 6 1, Bouquet Papers, 15 :12 5 . The Delawares, by bringing a symbolic spark from the “ first Council fire . . . which was a fire o f peace” and kindling it in the Huron-Petun council house, acknowledged the shift and apparently abandoned their own pretensions to leadership.

The Iroquois, who accompanied Johnson, addressed the “ other Indians” as “ Brethern of the Huron and Ottawa Confederacy” {ibid. , 4 8 0-8 1), and in restoring the Covenant Chain, made a separate alliance with this alliance. For Hurons, see ibid,, 483-84 , quotation, 488, Johnson, 494-95. Johnson later claimed to have encouraged discord, Johnson to Gage, Jan. 12, 17 6 4 ,7 ^ 4:295-96.

2 7 4

W a b a sh c o u n try to the D e tr o it c o u n c il fire w a s te n u o u s , an d the p eo p le

b e tw e e n L a k e M ic h ig a n an d the M is s is s ip p i re m a in e d e n tire ly m a rg in a l to

the c o n fe d e ra c y . N o r w e re the D e tro it In d ia n s d evo ted to the B r it ish . L ik e

the C h e n u s s io S e n e c a s , th ey h a d d isp a tc h e d b e lts to o rg a n iz e re s is tan ce

ag a in st the B r it is h .9

T h e in ab ility to u n ite a g a in st the B r it is h w as o n ly o n e s ig n o f the

u n d e rly in g d iv is io n s o f the pays d'en haut. W ith o u t the F r e n c h , g ro u p s o f

a sso c ia te d v illa g e s , su ch as the o n e s a t D e tro it o r a lo n g the O h io , b e ca m e

p la n e ts w ith o u t a su n . T h e r e w a s n o th in g to k e ep th em in th e ir o rb its ,

an d th ey c o llid e d an d c la sh e d . T h e y b e tra y e d o n e a n o th e r to the B r it ish ,

an d e v e n tu a lly th ey fo u g h t. In 1 7 6 2 , the M ia m is , O ttaw as, C h ip p e w a s , and

P o ta w a to m is w e re p re p a r in g to a ttack the S h a w n e e s . T h e M ic h ilim a c k in a c

C h ip p e w a s w e re on the v e rg e o f w a r w ith the M e n o m in e e s an d th e ir a llie s ,

an d the S a u k s fe a re d attacks fro m the Illin o is in re ta lia tio n fo r e a r lie r attacks

o f th e ir o w n .10

T h e d isa rra y o f the A lg o n q u ia n s p re se n te d the B r it is h w ith an o p p o rtu n ity

to e n su re th e ir o w n d o m in a n ce in the pays d'en haut. E x c e p t in Illin o is

co u n try , the B r it ish o cc u p ie d the o ld F r e n c h p o sts w ith o u t A lg o n q u ia n

re s is ta n c e . A n d d e sp ite the b e lts u rg in g re b e llio n , m o st o f O n o n tio ’s c h il­

d re n a p p a re n tly e xp e cte d the B r it ish to act, i f n o t a s fa th e rs , th en as

b ro th e rs . T h e y d id n o t a n tic ip ate c o n q u e ro rs . T h e y d id n o t k n o w o f

A m h e rs t ’ s o rd e rs to cu rta il g ifts an d re str ic t the sa le o f p o w d e r . A n d the

o ff ic e r s , m a ro o n e d w ith sm all g a rr iso n s in an A lg o n q u ia n se a , fo u n d th e m ­

s e lv e s o f n e c e ss ity e d g in g aw ay fro m A m h e rs t ’ s o rd e rs an d b ack to w ard the

m id d le g ro u n d that A m h e rs t h ad o rd e re d a b a n d o n e d .11

B r it ish p o lic y in 1 7 6 2 , h o w e v e r , d a sh e d A lg o n q u ia n h o p e s fo r a c c o m ­

The middle ground

9 Croghan, Indian Conference at Detroit, Dec. 3 ,176 0 , Bouquet Papers, 15:98; Campbell to Bouquet, June 2 1 , 17 6 1, M PH C 19:78. For population, see Niagara and Detroit Pro­ ceedings, 17 6 1 ,7 / ’ 3:501 .Another 400 warriors lived around Detroit, putting the total Indian strength there at 1,18 0 warriors.

For Detroit message,sec Conseil, 28 nov. 1769,AN, C n A, v. 105; Bellestre au Ministre, 16 juin 1762 ,AN, C i i A, v. 105, f. 3s6.This message went out despite the friendly reception givenCroghan and Rogers,Croghan’s Journal, in Reuben Gold Thwaites (ed.), Early Western Travels, 17 4 8 - 1 8 4 6 . . . , 38 vols. (Cleveland: Arthur H. Clark, 1904-07), 10 4 - 13 .

10 For examples of failure and betrayals o f rival plots and lack of unity, Bouquet to Amherst, Dec. 12, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 32. The Senecas told the English that Aghstaghregck, a “ chief man of Hurons,” had not forgotten the death of his nephew in battle at Niagara. In the winter of 17 6 1-6 2 , the Senecas claimed Aghstaghregck had departed to seek his vengeance on the Virginia frontier, Indian Proceedings Apr. 2 1 - 2 8 , 1762, J P 3:699. For Miami council with Shawnees, see Journal of A. McKee, Nov. 1 , 1762 , J P 10 :577. For western quarrels, sec Journal o f James Gorrell, June 24, 1762, Aug. 13 , 1762, WHC 1 ;3 3 —35; Lieutenant Thomas I lutchins Journal, June 2, 1762 , J P 10 :5 2 1-2 9 . Journal o f A. Mckec, Nov. 1, 1762 , J P 10:579.

11 For example of pressure for presents, see Holmes to Bouquet, Mar. 17 , 1762, Bouquet Papers, 8:52; Hutchins Journal, 1762 , j fP 10:528.

m o d atio n on the m id d le g ro u n d . C r o p fa ilu re s , e p id e m ic s , an d fam in e ,

p articu la rly se v e re a lo n g the O h io R iv e r an d in the W a b a sh co u n try , sw ep t

the pays d ’en haut, an d the A lg o n q u ia n s b e g g e d fo r a ss is ta n c e fro m th e ir

B r it ish b ro th e rs . E v e n ts h ad n o w p u t b o th th e ir lives an d th e ir co n c e p tio n s

o f the B r it ish at risk , and the B r it is h b y an d la rg e fa ile d th em . T h e local

co m m a n d e rs e ith e r lack ed the ca p a c ity to g ive aid o r gave it g ru d g in g ly . In a

d isastro u sly tim ed and p la n n e d jo u rn e y , L ie u te n a n t T h o m a s H u tc h in s

trave led fro m M ic h ilim a c k in a c , G r e e n B a y , and S a in t Jo s e p h a lo n g w e ste rn

L a k e M ic h ig a n an d th ro u g h the W a b a sh c o u n try w ith o u t an y p re se n ts . F ro m

S a in t Jo s e p h so u th , s ick In d ia n s u n a b le to h u n t fo r th e ir fa m ilie s b e g g e d fo r

a id that h e c o u ld not su p p ly . T h e B r it ish re p lica te d su ch fa ilu re s at v irtu a lly

all the p o sts . A p arty o f M in g o s , c it in g the h u n g e r an d s ic k n e ss o f th eir

w o m e n an d c h ild re n and th e ir n e g le c t b y the B r it ish , a ssu re d C ro g h a n “ that

y o u r c o n d u c t m ak e s all the In d ia n N a tio n s aro u n d yo u v e ry je a lo u s , an d that

yo u have so m e b ad d e s ig n s ag a in st th e m .” 12

T h e b ad d e s ig n s the M in g o s in s in u a te d w a s an o b v io u s c o n c lu s io n in a

w o rld w h e re th o se u n attach e d b y re a l o r r itu a l k in sh ip b o n d s w e re a lw ays

p o ten tia l e n e m ie s . I f the B r it ish d id not act a s fa th ers o r b ro th e rs , th en they

m ig h t v e ry w e ll p lot the A lg o n q u ia n s ’ d e stru ctio n . M e n w h o re fu se d to aid

the v ic tim s o f fam in e and p e stile n c e c o u ld e asily b e c o m e id en tified as the

so u rce o f fa m in e an d p e stile n ce . W itc h c ra ft and s ic k n e ss re m a in e d c lo se ly

lin k e d , an d n o A lg o n q u ia n s w o u ld d o u b t th at th o se w ith b ad d e s ig n s h ad the

m e a n s to p u t th em into e ffe c t . F a m in e an d e p id e m ic , c o u p le d w ith B r it ish

trad e p o lic ie s , c re a te d an A lg o n q u ia n im a g e o f the B r it ish n ot as m isg u id e d

b ro th e rs , bu t as e n e m ie s , a m a le v o le n t p eo p le b o u n d b y n e ith e r k in sh ip n o r

ritu al o b lig atio n s. T h is im a g e o f the B r it is h as m e rc ile ss e n e m ie s gave re n e w e d p o w e r to

ca lls fo r re v o lt ag a in st th em , an d it a lso c re a te d n o sta lg ia fo r O n o n tio - the

g o o d fa th e r w h o h ad u n ited h is c h ild re n . B e c a u s e the d o c u m e n ts fro m this

p e r io d a rc o v e rw h e lm in g ly B r it ish - b y the v e ry p e o p le the F r e n c h , Iro q u o is ,

an d A lg o n q u ia n s w ish e d to k e e p in th e d ark - the p o lit ic s b e h in d the

e v e n tu a l re vo lt e m e rg e s as a p u z z le w ith p ie ce s m iss in g an d w ith the

re m a in in g p ie c e s p u rp o se fu lly m ism a tc h e d . T h e B r it ish in te rv ie w e d In d ia n s ;

the In d ia n s gave co n tra d ic to ry a c c o u n ts . T h e s e a c c o u n ts im p lica te d o th e r

Pontiac and the middle ground 275

12 McConnell, “ Search for Securin',” 360, 37 7-8 0 , emphasizes these famines and epidemics. For example of talk in fall of 176 1 pleading hunger and poverty, see Talk of Kipimisaming “ un I.oup habitant parmi eux,” 30 sept. 17 6 1, enclosure with Amherst to Johnson, March 13 , 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 30. This could be a ritual claim of poverty, however. For conditions among villages visited hy Hutchins, see I lutchins Journal, 1762 , jfP 10 :5 2 1-2 9 . Sickness continued into the fall, Journal of Alexander Mckee, J P 10:578. For quotation, see Croghan to Amherst, Dec. 2, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 32, letter may be misdated. Sec also Report of Indian Conference, Dec. 9, 1762, Bouquet Papers, 15 :19 3.

In d ia n s o r F r e n c h m e n , w h o e ith e r d e n ie d a ll or su p p lie d w h o lly n ew

v e rs io n s o f the sto ry . T h e c o n sp ira c ie s w e re a lw ays on the v e rg e o f s e e m in g

to b e c h im e ra s c a lle d up b y the a n x ie tie s o f iso la ted p o st c o m m a n d e rs , b u t

th e ir re a lity w a s p ro v e d by the te llta le w a m p u m b e lts that c o n v e y e d the

m e s sa g e s fro m v illa g e to v illa g e . T h e b e lts e x is te d , b u t w h a t th ey m ean t

c o n fu se d the B r it is h . T h e r e w a s m u ch re a so n to b e c o n fu se d . B e tw e e n 1 7 6 1

an d 1 7 6 3 , w a r b e lts is su e d fro m at least fo u r d iffe re n t so u rc e s : the S e n e c a

to w n o f C h c n u s s io , D e tro it , the m iss io n s a ro u n d M o n tre a l, an d th e Illin o is

co u n try . T a k e n to g e th e r , th ey c re a te d w id e sp re a d b e l ie f that O n o n tio w as on

the se as to e v ic t the B r it is h , re u n ite h is c h ild re n , an d re sto re the a llia n c e .

T h e b e lts fro m D e tro it an d C h e n u s s io that c irc u la te d a c ro ss the pays (Ten haut w e re , w h a te v e r e n c o u ra g e m e n t the F r e n c h o ffe re d , p r im a r ily In d ia n in

o rig in , b u t th ose fro m the Illin o is co u n try an d M o n tre a l d e fin ite ly d id

o rig in a te w ith the F r e n c h . T h e M o n tre a l b e lts a p p a re n tly re p re se n te d a

la st-d itc h a ttem p t b y the F r e n c h to d e fe n d C a n a d a . A fte r its fa ll, the b e lts

c o n tin u e d to c irc u la te a n d to ok on a life o f th e ir o w n , a s F r e n c h C a n a d ia n s

sp re a d ru m o rs o f O n o n tio ’ s re tu rn . T h e Illin o is b e lts s im ila rly re p re se n te d

an a ttem p t b y that iso la ted o u tp o st o f L o u is ia n a at the e n d o f the S e v e n

Y e a r s ’ W a r to m u ste r In d ia n s to its o w n d e fe n se an d to h a lt B r it is h -

e n c o u ra g e d A lg o n q u ia n a ttack s o n the C h e r o k e e s , w h o w e re w a g in g th e ir

o w n w a r ag a in st the B r it ish c o lo n ie s . F r e n c h trad e rs o f the pays d'en haut a lso

u se d the b e lts to p e rsu a d e the In d ia n s that O n o n tio w a s a b o u t to r e tu r n .13 1

1S The Montreal plot apparently grew out of the efforts of the French in Canada in 1760 to organize Indian resistance against the English. As early as 1758, Vaudreuil was planning to summon all the tribes of the pays d'en haut to Montreal for a last-ditch defense o f Canada against the English, Reflexions Generales, 1758, AN, C i iA , v. 103. It was supposedly kept alive by M. Longueuil, traders, and the clergy; it was spread by the Caughnawaga Mohawks and the Ottawas and joined by the Mississaugas, Fox, Sioux, and others. The English detected traces of this conspiracy throughout 1761 and 1762. The Caughnawagas pled their own innocence and put the blame on the Chenussio Senecas, French traders denied participation, and Gage, although he believed it was evidence of the general bad disposition o f the Indians, eventually dismissed the whole affair as the work of a few discontened Indians, Johnson, Private Journal, Oct. 7, 17 6 1, J P 13:266; Gladwin to Amherst, Feb. 4, 1762; 7̂ 10:380, Mar. 5, 1762; J P 10 :39 2-9 3 , Apr. 4, 1762,7/’ 10 :4 2 2 -2 3 ; Apr. 5, 1762, 7P 10 :4 24 -25 ; Gage to Amherst, Feb. 17 , 1762, Gage Letterbooks. For Caughnawaga version, see Conference with Canasadaga Indians, Mar. 15, 1732, 7P 10 :398-99 . For Johnson takes seriously, see Johnson to Amherst, Mar. 20, 1762 and May 6, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel. 3 1 . For Amherst doesn’t, see Amherst to Johnson, Mar. z i , 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 30. For some increased concern, see Amherst to Johnson, Apr. 4, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 30. For Gage blames it on Kanitchgouly, see Gage to Gladwin, Apr. 20, 1762, and Apr. 27, 1762. Gage Letterbooks. For Otquandageghte’s confession and Caughnawaga of Swegacy (St. Regis), see Claus to Johnson, June 2 ,17 6 2 ,7 ^ 3 :7 5 1-5 4 - For await French fleet, see Gage to Amherst, June 14, 1762, Gage Letterbooks. For denial, see Claus to Johnson, June 30, 1762, J P 3:819.

In the spring of 1762 the French at the “ forks of the Ohio” (probably Fort Massac near the mouth of the Tennessee) gave a belt to the Weas. This was apparently the very belt the Senecas, Delawares, and Shawnees claimed to have given to the Miamis. Either the Senecas

276 The middle ground

277

In B r it ish a c c o u n ts , the v a r io u s b e lts - Iro q u o is , A lg o n q u ia n , an d F r e n c h

- ten d to m e rg e in to a s in g le c o n sp ira c y , b u t the m o v em e n ts actu a lly

re m a in e d la rg e ly d istin ct. T h e C h e n u s s io b e lts lin k e d th e S e n e c a s ,

D e la w a re s , S h a w n e e s , an d M in g o s . T h e se co n d c o n sp ira c y revo lved a ro u n d

D e tro it . C a n a d ia n trad e rs sp o n so re d the th ird , a lth o u g h it in te rse cte d w ith

the In d ia n attem p ts. Iro n ic a lly , the F r e n c h g a rriso n at I llin o is , a fte r the first

n ew s o f im p e n d in g p e a c e re a c h e d the pays d ’en haut in 1 7 6 2 , se e m s to have

re m ain e d la rg e ly a lo o f fro m p la n s to a ttack the B r it ish an d re sto re

O n o n tio .14

Pontiac and the middle ground

Ill

N o t o n ly d id F r e n c h a lo o fn e ss fro m p la n s to ev ic t the E n g lish fa il to d e te r

the v ar io u s c o n sp ira c ie s , b u t acco u n ts o f the p e n d in g c e ss io n o f C a n a d a to

lied, for the French specifically ordered their belt be kept from the Delawares and the Six Nations, or two French belts were in circulation. The French told the Weas that the English, the Six Nations, and the Delawares had joined together to destroy the western Indians. To save themselves, they should be prepared to join the French the next spring and drive the English from the country. The immediate aim of the French, and the Cherokees who joined in the message, was to halt the attacks by the northern tribes on the Cherokees. In 1762, the French desperately needed Algonquian aid to maintain their last two weak bastions of resistance against the English: the Illinois country and the Cherokees. The surviving correspondence concerning the Illinois country during these years makes mention of no official attempt to encourage an Indian rebellion. For conditions there, see Kerlerec au Ministre, 2 1 mars 1762, AN, C 13 A, v. 43. Neyon de Villiers à Kerlerec, 1 juillet 1762, AN, C 13A , v. 43, f. 165. For reports of French at Illinois stirring up western nations, see Croghan to Amherst, Oct. 5, 17 6 2 ,7 F 10:543. F ° r French belt to Weas, see Indian Intelligence, Sept. 28, 1762, J P 10 :5 3 4 -35 . For Shawnee chief says belt from Cherokees and French at Illinois, see Captain Simeon Ecuyer, Indian Intelligence, Jan. 30, 1763, Bouquet Papers, 15 :196.

14 Which French dispatched these belts is not clear, but most likely they were traders and not officers. The report of a captive brought to Ouiatenon, the English post closest to the Illinois, said that the French soldiers at the Illinois wanted peace, but the Canadian traders were urging the Indians to murder the English. Amherst moved to shut off all communication with the Illinois country on the grounds that reports from the Illinois “ tends to set them [the Indians] agog to think their old Friends are to come Again.” But Indians continued to travel to the Illinois. Saint Joseph Potawatomis, Ottawas, and Michilimackinac Chippewas all supposedly received private presents from the French who urged them to attack the English, Jenkins to Gladwin, Ouiatenon, July 29, 1762, JP 10:476; Amherst to Gage, Aug. it, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 30; Johnson to Amherst, Dec. 7, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 3 1 ; Illinois, Intelligence from a Waweotonan (Wea) Indian, July 1 1 , 1763 ,JfP 4:169. For sample of French attitudes, see Kerlerec to Berryer, June 8, 17 6 1, MPA 5 :2 7 2 -7 3 .

William Johnson in the summer o f 1763 received reports from the Mohawks that the war hatchet had been passed from the French governor of Louisiana. If such a message had indeed existed, and there is no mention of it in the French records, it must have dated from 1762, because it refers to the Spanish alliance. There is no sign that this was the source of the actual rebellion, although the Indians obviously expected French aid, Journal of Indian Affairs, July 7, 1763 , J P 10:767.

E n g la n d , w h ic h re a c h e d the pays d'en haut in e a r ly 1 7 6 3 , a c tu a lly fu e le d

th em . T h e s e re p o rts c a m e , a s C a p ta in S im e o n E c u y e r at F o r t P itt p u t it, as a

“ th u n d e rc la p ” to the In d ia n s . A c c o rd in g to C ro g h a n , the c e ss io n “ a llm o st

D ro v e th em to D e s p a ir .” T h e S h a w n e e s cam e to A le x a n d e r M c K e e ,

C r o g h a n ’s a ss is ta n t, an d “ d e s ire d to kn o w i f the F r e n c h h ad g iven u p th e ir

co u n try an d b y w h a t r ig h t th ey c o u ld p re te n d to d o it. T h e y sa id p la in ly that

the E n g lish w o u ld so o n b e the G r e a t P e o p le in the c o u n try .” N e ta w a tw e e s

(o r N e w c o m e r) , the c h ie f o f the D e la w a re T u r t le p h ra try , d e c la re d the B r it ish

h ad “ g ro w n too p o w e r fu ll & s e e m e d as i f th ey w o u ld be too S tr o n g fo r G o d

h im s e lf .” W h e n n e w s o f the fin a l p e a c e se ttlem e n t d id a rr iv e in 1 7 6 3 , the

In d ia n s fo u n d that the F r e n c h h a d in d e e d c e d e d C a n a d a an d L o u is ia n a e ast

o f the M is s is s ip p i to E n g la n d . T h e y h ad a lso , a lth o u g h the In d ia n s d id n ot

y e t kn o w it, g iven L o u is ia n a w e st o f the M is s is s ip p i to S p a in . 15

T h e d e sp a ir an d su rp rise o f the A lg o n q u ia n s at the c e ss io n w a s n o g re a te r

th an that o f m an y F r e n c h - C a n a d ia n trad e rs an d h ab itan ts o f the pays d ’en haut. C a n a d ia n s c o u ld n o t fu lly b e lie v e that th ey h ad b e e n a b a n d o n e d . T h e y

su b m itte d p la n s to th e m in istry b o th to exc ite re b e llio n s to re g a in C a n a d a

an d to su sta in the In d ia n s in th eir re s is ta n c e to the B r it is h . T h e s e mémoires, as fa r as c a n b e d e te rm in e d , o b ta in e d no o ffic ia l su p p o rt ; th e m in istry filed

th e m a n d fo rg o t th em . Y e t the m e n w h o su p p o rte d p e titio n s to m in iste rs in

F r a n c e a lso c o n tin u e d to m o v e , w ith m o re e ffe c t , a m o n g the In d ia n s .16

In O c to b e r 1 7 6 2 , G e o r g e C r o g h a n re c e iv e d re p o rts th at the p re c e d in g

su m m e r F r e n c h e m issa r ie s in In d ia n d re ss h ad h e ld a se c re t co u n c il at the

O ttaw a v illa g e a t D e tr o it w ith th e c h ie fs an d p rin c ip a l w a rr io rs o f the

W y a n d o ts , C h ip p c w a s , O tta w as , P o taw ato m is , an d “ so m e o th e r T r ib e s w h o

live a m o n g st th ose In d ia n s o n L a k e S u p e r io r , a b o v e M e c h e le m a c k in a c and

F o r t L e B a y .” T h e lo ca tio n o f the c o n fe re n c e at the O tta w a ra th e r th an

th e H u ro n -P e tu n v illa g e in d ic a te s a sh ift o f in flu e n c e . T h e O ttaw as n o w

ap p a re n tly to ok p re c e d e n c e at D e tro it , an d th ey so u g h t to e x p a n d th e ir

e ffo r ts b e y o n d th e ir o w n re g io n a l b lo c . M e s s e n g e r s fro m th is c o n fe re n c e

w e n t to the M ia m is , W e a s , K ic k a p o o s , P ia n k a sh a w s , an d S h a w n e e s . In a 13

2 7 8 T h e m iddle groun d

13 For thunderclap, see Ecuyer to Bouquet, Mar. 1 1 , 1763, Bouquet Papers, 10:69. For despair, see Croghan to Bouquet, Mar. 19, 1763, Bouquet Papers, 10:80. For don’t want English to go further down the Ohio, see Council with Shawnees, Apr. 16, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 32. For lands, see Croghan to Johnson, Apr. 24, 176 3 ,77 ’ 10 :659-60. For fear of French in Louisiana, see Witham Marsh to Johnson, Jan. 30, 1763, J P 4:34. For rumors o f French army, see Extract of letter from Lieutenant Jenkins to Gladwin, Mar. 28, 1763, Amherst Papers, reel 3 1 . For newcomer, see “ Journal of James Kenny,” Pennsylvania Magazine o f History and Bioghaphy, 37 (1913): 187.

Ift For two such plots, see Abstract of a Plan to excite a Rebellion in Canada, 1763, NYCD 10 :1 15 5 - 5 7 ; Projet d’opération pour la Nouvelle Orleans relativement au Canada, 1763, AN, C i 1 A, v. 105, f. 421. For Canadians urging Indians to attack, see Extract, Lt. Jenkins to Gladwin, Mar. 28, 1763, Amherst Papers, reel 3 1.

d e m o n stra tio n o f th e c o n tin u in g d if fe re n c e s w ith in th e pays d ’en haut, h o w e v e r, the O ttaw as kept the D e la w a re s an d the S ix N a tio n s in the d a r k .17

In the c e ss io n o f C a n a d a , A lg o n q u ia n w a rr io rs an d C a n a d ia n h ab itan ts

fo u n d , in th e ir n e a r d e sp a ir , an e n g in e to d riv e th em to w ard at le ast p artia l

un ity . T h e y c o n c e iv e d a d e sp e ra te h o p e th at revo lt w o u ld b o th e xp e l the

B r it ish fro m the re g io n and p ro m o te a F r e n c h re tu rn . T h e h ab itan ts and

trad e rs to ld the In d ia n s , an d m ay h ave th e m se lv e s b e lie v e d , that F re n c h

fleets w e re u p o n the se as . O n o n tio w o u ld re tu rn .

T h e d re a m o f O n o n tio ’ s re tu rn , h o w e v e r , e x isted a lo n g s id e a n o th e r, very

d iffe re n t v is io n o f the fu tu re o f the pays d'en haut. N e a r the O h io R iv e r ,

N e o lin , the D e la w a re p ro p h e t, p re a c h e d a m e ssa g e that se e m in g ly le ft no

ro o m fo r E u ro p e a n fa th e rs . N e o lin c a lle d u p o n In d ia n s to re fo rm th e m ­

se lv e s , to cast aw ay E u ro p e a n to o ls an d c lo th e s , an d to p re p a re fo r a w o rld

w h e re th ey w o u ld live in d e p e n d e n tly o f w h ite s . S u p e r f ic ia lly , th is v is io n

se e m e d as d ram a tic a w ith d raw a l fro m the m id d le g ro u n d as A m h e rs t ’s

d e term in atio n to re d u c e the In d ia n s to su b je c ts , b u t N e o lin and h is v isio n

w e re fa r m o re co m p lica te d .

In N o v e m b e r 1 7 6 2 , J a m e s K e n n y , a Q u a k e r in c h a rg e o f the trad in g sto re

e sta b lish e d at P ittsb u rg h b y th e c o m m iss io n e rs o f In d ia n a ffa ir s fo r the

p ro v in ce o f P e n n sy lv an ia , n o te d in h is d ia ry th e te a ch in g s o f an “ Im p o ste r

w h ic h is ra ise d a m o n g st ye D e la w a re s , in o rd e r to sh ew th em ye rig h t w a y to

H e a v e n .” T h e im p o ste r w a s N e o lin . H e h ad re c e iv e d a v is io n fro m h eav en ,

w h e re , h e sa id , th ere w e re n o w h ite s b u t o n ly In d ia n s. H e p re a c h e d that the

In d ia n s o n ce h ad d ire c t a c c e ss to h ea v en , b u t s in ce the c o m in g o f w h ites,

th ey h ad b e e n tau gh t sin s an d v ic e s that b a rre d th e ir w a y an d d iv e rte d them

to h ell. T o re g a in the “ G o o d R o a d ,” th ey h ad to le arn to live “ w ith o u t any

T r a d e o r C o n n e c tio n s w ith ye W h ite p e o p le , C lo th in g & S u p p o r t in g th e m ­

se lv e s as th e ir fo re fa th e rs d id .” T h e y m u st a lso p ra y to “ ye S o n o r L itt le

G o d ,” w h o c a rr ie d th eir p etitio n s an d p re se n ts to the G r e a t B e in g w h o w as

“ too H ig h an d m ig h ty to b e sp o k e n to b y th e m .” 18

T h e D e la w a re p ro p h e t, w ith h is r e fe re n c e s to th e C h r is t ia n G o d , to

h eav en an d h e ll, to sin , an d to a re tu rn to o ld w a y s, w a s p a r t o f a g ro w in g

m o vem em t o f re lig io u s sy n cre tism a m o n g the D e la w a re s an d S h a w n e e s . In

the 1 7 5 0 s , P a p o u n h a n , a M u n s e e D e la w a re , h ad b e g u n to c o m b in e Q u a k e r

b e lie fs w ith a d v o c a cy o f a re tu rn to “ the an c ie n t C u s to m s an d M a n n e rs o f

T h e i r F o r e fa th e r s .” In 1 7 6 0 , Jo h n H a y s h ad e n c o u n te re d at the v illage

o f A s in s in k m , th en on the C h e m u n g R iv e r east o f the A p p a la c h ia n s , a

17 Indian Intelligence, reed. Sept. 28, 17 6 2 ,7 ? 10 :5 3 4 -3 5 ; Intelligence reed. Sept. 20, 1762, with Croghan to Amherst, Oct. 5, 1762, Amherst Papers, reel 3 1 ; also J P 10 :5 3 4 -35 . F ° r Catholic Huron-Petuns, see Rogers to Johnson, Oct. 7, 1763, 7 ? 10 :8 7 1-7 2 , Peckham, Pontiac, 1 13 .

18 “Journal of James Kenny,” 17 1 - 7 3 .

Pontiac and the middle ground 279

280

D e la w a re “ p re a s t ” an d a “ B o o k o f P ic k te rs ” s im ila r to the “ b ib le ” o f the

D e la w a re p ro p h e t. M o s t lik e ly the o ld p r ie s t he e n c o u n te re d th ere w a s

W a n g o m e n d , a M u n s e e w h o w o u ld la te r m ig rate w e st to the tow n o f

G o s h g o s h in g . W h at all o f th ese re lig io u s le a d e rs h ad in c o m m o n w a s the

a ss im ila tio n o f se g m e n ts o f C h r is t ia n d o ctrin e that th ey u se d to e f fe c t an

o ste n s ib le re tu rn to trad itio n a l c u s to m s .19

T h is o ste n s ib le re tu rn to o ld w a y s a ttracte d the m o st a tten tio n fro m

w h ite s . S u c h a re tu rn th re a te n e d the fu r trad e an d C h ris t ia n m iss io n ary

e n d e a v o rs , a n d b y the 1 7 6 0 s it w a s a lso o ften lin k ed to ru m o rs o f a u n ited

In d ia n attem p t to d rive the B r it is h fro m the c o u n try w est o f th e A p p a la c h ia n s .

N e o lin p re d ic te d that “ th ere w ill b e T w o o r T h r e e G o o d T a lk s & th en

W a r ,” w h ic h at le a st so m e D e la w a re s to o k to m ean that “ b y fo llo w in g h is

in stru c tio n s , th ey w o u ld , in a fe w y e a rs , b e ab le to drive th e w h ite p e o p le out

o f th e ir c o u n try .” 20

W h ite s fe a re d th e In d ian p ro p h e ts ’ n a tiv ism , b u t th is n a tiv ism re m a in e d

jo in e d w ith th e in tere st o f the p ro p h e ts in C h rist ia n ity . P a p o u n h a n , w ith

h is a ffin ity fo r the Q u a k e rs an d h is p o ss ib le e ve n tu al c o n v e rs io n b y the

M o ra v ia n s , sh a re d m u ch w ith N e o lin . In 1 7 6 6 the P re sb y te r ia n m iss io n a ry

C h a r le s B e a tty w o u ld fin d N e o lin a p a r tic u la r ly in te re ste d an d c o u rte o u s

in q u ire r in to C h r is t ia n d o ctrin e and e a g e r to u se it to su p p le m e n t h is

o r ig in a l v is io n . B eatty7 e ve n h ad h o p e s fo r h is c o n v e rs io n . A lth o u g h N e o lin

re c o g n iz e d w h ite s as a so u rce o f In d ia n p ro b le m s , he b e lie v e d th e c o re o f the

p ro b le m s lay w ith in the In d ia n s th e m se lv e s . H is v isio n h ad c o m e “ w h ile he

w a s a lo n e b y h im s e lf m u sin g & g reatly c o n c e rn e d ab o u t th e ev il w ays he saw y »

p re v a ilin g a m o n g the In d ia n s .”

N e o lin ’ s c o n c e rn w ith the “ ev il w a y s” p re v a ilin g a m o n g the In d ia n s w a s a

re c u rr in g th e m e o f In d ia n p ro p h e ts a n d , a lth o u g h it w a s c o u c h e d in te rm s o f

Charles Hunter, “ The Delaware Nativist Revival of the Mid-Eighteenth Century,” Elhno- history 18 (Winter 1971): 4 2 -4 3 ; Neolin himself was quite interested in Christian doctrine, see Guy Soulliard Klett (ed.), Journals o f Charles Beatty, 1 7 6 2 - 6 Ç (University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1962), 67-68 . The village of Assink reappears farther west later, see Helen Hornbeck Tanner (ed.), Atlas of Great Lakes Indian History (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1987), 9; map 16, 80. For resurrection o f old customs, see William A, Hunter (ed.), “John Hays’ Diary and Journal of 1760,” Pennsylvania Archaeologist 24 (Aug. 1954): 74- 75-

For an interesting discussion of the prophets which differs in emphasis from the one I give here, see Gregory Dowd, “ Paths o f Resistance: American Indian Religion and the Quest for Unity, 1 7 4 5 - 18 1 5 ” (Ph.D. diss., Princeton University, 1986), especially, 282 ff.

20 “Journal of James Kenny,” 17 1 ; Hunter, “ Delaware Revival,” 43. 21 For Papounhan’s attachment to Quakers in 1760, see Minutes of Meetings with a Delega­

tion of Minisinks, two Nanticokes, and three Delawares from an Indian Town Above Wyoming. . . Philadelphia, July 1 1 - 1 6 , 1760, HM 8249, Huntington Library. Klett (ed.), Journals of Charles Beatty, 65, 67-69 . See also Hunter, “ Delaware Revival,” 47, and Anthony Wallace, “ Revitalization Movements,” American Anthropologist 58 (1956): 2 6 4 -8 1. For Moravians, see Dowd, “ Paths o f Resistance,” 289-90.

The middle ground

2 8 i

a re tu rn to a p u re r p ast, it re p re se n te d a b re a k w ith o ld e r A lg o n q u ia n v iew s.

N e o lin an d the o th e r p ro p h e ts took su ch in te re st in C h r is t ia n ity b e c a u se , like

the C h r is t ia n s , th ey w e re m o ra lists . T h e v a r io u s D e la w a re p ro p h e ts , w ith

th eir lo n g e xp o su re to Q u a k e r an d M o ra v ia n p ro se ly tiz in g , w e re active ly

in teg ratin g the c o n c e p t o f s in into the A lg o n q u ia n w o rld v iew . A lg o n q u ia n s

in g en e ra l a lre a d y c o n c e iv e d o f m is fo rtu n e as a p u n ish m e n t that re su lte d

fro m the a n g e r o f su p e rn a tu ra ls . W h e n a n g ry m an ito u s p u n ish e d p e o p le ,

h o w ever, the m an ito u s w e re re a c tin g to fa ilu re s in ritu al o b se rv a n c e . T h e y

p u n ish e d p a rtic u la r o m iss io n s in the n e c e ssa ry ritu a ls w ith p a rtic u la r b ra n d s

o f ca ta stro p h e s. N e o lin , h o w e v e r, la m e n te d m o ra l fa ilin g s w h ich o ffe n d e d

n o t a p a rtic u la r m an ito u b u t a su p re m e b e in g . W h e n a n g e re d , th is su p re m e

b e in g p u n ish e d on a sc a le that th re a te n e d to d e stro y w h o le p e o p le s .

T h e sh ift fro m ritu al c o n c e rn to m o ra l c o n c e rn c a m e as a g ra d u a l ch an g e

in e m p h a sis an d n o t a s a su d d e n , sh arp b re a k w ith o ld e r v ie w s. Its firs t stag es

are ap p are n t in an in c id e n t C o n ra d W e ise r re c o rd e d in h is d iary in 1 7 3 7 .

W h ile a m o n g th e S h a w n e e s an d O n o n d a g a s lo c a te d o n the S u s q u e h a n n a ,

W e ise r ask e d th em h o w In d ia n s co u ld n o w s u ffe r fa m in e in a reg io n th at had

o n ce b e e n a m o n g the m o st p ro d u c tiv e in the In d ia n co u n try .

They answered that now game was scarce, and that hunting had strangely failed since last winter; some of them had procured nothing at all; - that the Lord and creator of the world was resolved to destroy the Indians. One of their seers, whom they named, had seen a vision of God, who had said to him the following words: - You inquire after the cause why game has become scarce, I will tell you. You kill it for the sake of the skins, which you give for strong liquors, and drown your senses, and kill one another, and carry on a dreadful debauchery. Therefore have I driven the wild animals out of the country, for they are mine. If you will do good, and cease from your sins, I will bring them back; if not, I will destroy you from the end of the earth.

I inquired if they believed what the seer had seen and heard? They answered, yes, some believed it would happen so; others also believed it, but gave themselves no concern about it. Time will show, said they, what is to happen to us; rum will kill us, and leave the land clear for the Europeans without strife or purchase.

N e w an d o ld re lig io u s id e a s ex isted s id e by s id e in th is re sp o n se . In d ia n s

in an e a r lie r p e r io d w o u ld h ave a ttr ib u ted the a b se n c e o f g am e to fa ilu re s to

ap p ease sp e c ific m an ito u s o r a k e e p e r o f the g am e . T h is s e e r m ad e the

o ffe n se s m o ra l an d c a u se d b y B r it ish ru m , a lth o u g h a fa ilu re to h o n o r the

an im als w a s im p lic it. T h e b e in g o ffe n d e d by In d ia n im m o ra lity w a s n o t a 22

22 Paul A. W. Wallace, Conrad Weiser, 1696—1760, Friend o f Colonist and Mohawk (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1945), 88. The town in die diary is given as Otsineky. It was largely inhabited by Shawnees and Onondagas.

Pontiac and the middle ground

282

k e e p e r o f the g am e b u t, ra th e r, the “ c re a to r o f the w o r ld .” A n g e r e d , he

th re a te n e d to e xterm in ate the In d ia n s . T h e o n ly so lu tio n o f the p ro b le m w as

m o ra l re fo rm .

L a t e r P a p o u n h a n , w h o se v ie w s the Q u a k e rs w id e ly re p o rte d b e c a u se they

se e m e d so c lo se to th e ir o w n , gave a s im ila r a c c o u n t o f G o d ’ s a n g e r at the

In d ia n s . W h e n a sk e d ab o u t “ the a ltera tio n o f t im es an d w h y th ey are so

c h a n g e d fro m w h at th ey h ad b e e n so m e y e a rs p a s t ,” he a n sw e re d :

People are grown cross towards each other, if they lived in Love it would not be so but they grow proud the covetous which causes God to be angry & to send dry & hot summers & hard Winters and also Sickness amongst the People, which he would not do if they Loved one another & would do as he would have them.23

I f a s u p re m e b e in g c o u ld s in g le o u t In d ia n s fo r p u n ish m e n t, h o w e v e r, b y

the sam e lo g ic he c o u ld a lso s in g le th em o u t fo r favo r. Im p lic it in

P a p o u n h a n ’s re m a rk w a s a n o th e r id e a that g a in e d in c re a s in g c u rre n c y

a m o n g A lg o n q u ia n s in the late e ig h te e n th cen tu ry : se p a ra te In d ia n an d w h ite

w a y s o r p ath s to w ard a sh a re d su p re m e b e in g w h o h ad d iffe re n t p u rp o s e s fo r

each , In d ia n s re c o g n iz e d G o d ’ s p u n ish in g h an d b e c a u se th ey a ssu m e d h is

u su a l b e n e v o le n c e to w a rd In d ia n s in g e n e ra l. T h e S h a w n e e c h ie f

K a c h h o w a tc h iy to ld the p ro se ly tiz in g n o b le m e n C o u n t Z in z e n d o r f in the fall

o f 1 7 4 2 that:

he himself was an Indian of God’s creation and he was satisfied with his condition [and] had no wish to be European----He liked the Indian Way of Life. God had been very kind to him even in his old Age and would continue to look well after him. God was better pleased with the Indians, than with the Europeans. It was wonderful how much he helped them.24

T h e e m p h a s is on Indians in th e se d iffe re n t co n tex ts w as im p o rtan t if, a s yet,

ten tative . M a n ito u s h e lp e d in d iv id u a ls o r d isc re te so c ia l u n its : c la n s , v illa g e s ,

an d , p e rh a p s , tr ib e s . B u t G o d se e m e d to d e a l w ith In d ia n s in la rg e r un its.

E v e n w h e n G o d h e lp e d K a c h h o w a tc h iy as an in d iv id u a l, it w a s b e c a u se he

w a s p le a se d w ith h is life as an In d ia n . D e sp ite the d if fe re n c e s a m o n g them ,

In d ia n s w e re th in k in g o f th e m se lv e s as a g ro u p th at took o n u n ity an d

c o h e re n c e w h e n o p p o se d to w h ite s .

T h e d istin ctio n s d raw n b e tw e e n In d ia n s an d w h ite s b y th e S h a w n c e s and

D e la w a re s in th e ir r e fe re n c e s to h e a v e n , h e ll, s in , an d o th e r a sp e c ts o f

C h r is t ia n d o g m a c le a r ly b e tra y e d B r it ish in flu e n c e , b u t the In d ia n s w ere

23 Some Remarks made by a person who accompanied Papoonahoal and the other Indians from Philadelphia, n.d., Huntington I.ibrary.

24 Wallace, Weiscr, 144.

The middle ground

tu rn in g the su p p o se d u n iv e rsa lity o f C h r is t ia n ity o n its h ead . T h e y u se d it to

e m p h asize In d ia n d istin c tiv e n e ss an d a se p a ra te In d ian p ath . T h is w a s not

sim p ly a p h e n o m e n o n o f B r it ish con tact. A s the a llia n ce d e c lin e d , an d w ith it

the id e a o f In d ia n s an d w h ite s as the c o m m o n c h ild re n b o th o f a h e a v e n ly

fa th e r an d o f O n o n tio , th e ir e arth ly fa th e r , s im ila r id e a s a p p e a re d a m o n g the

F r e n c h a llie s . In 1 7 5 7 , L o u is A n to in e de B o u g a in v ille , a fte r re p o rtin g the

co n tin u e d d e p e n d e n c e o f the O ttaw as o n th e ir m an ito u s, sa id that they h ad

m o re re c e n tly a d d e d tw o M a s te r s o f L i f e to th e ir co sm o lo g y . O n e w a s b ro w n

an d b e a rd le ss an d h ad c re a te d the In d ia n s . T h e o th e r, w h o h ad c re a te d the O ç

F re n c h , w as w h ite an d b e a rd e d .

N e o lin ’ s m e ssa g e , th e re fo re , fe ll on w e ll- t ille d g ro u n d . N e o lin m ig h t

d e n o u n c e w h ite p ra c tic e s , b u t w h at h e re a lly p re a c h e d w as In d ia n gu ilt.

In d ia n s w e re gu ilty b e c a u se th ey h ad a c c e p te d fro m the w h ite s th in gs that

w e re u n su itab le fo r an In d ia n w ay. T h e g re a t ad van tag e o f a c c e p tin g g u ilt in

th is w ay is that it re s to re s p o w e r to the g u ilty p arty . T o take the b lam e is , in a

se n se , to take co n tro l. In th e 1 7 6 0 s , am id th e w id e sp re a d d ru n k e n n e ss an d

v io le n c e th at a c c o m p an ie d th e re o p e n in g o f B r it ish trad e at P ittsb u rg h , the

fe a r o f B r it ish a ttem p ts to settle the O h io co u n try , p re ssu re fro m the B r it ish

to re tu rn w h ite p r iso n e rs , th e o c c u rre n c e o f a d e v a sta tin g e p id e m ic am o n g

the S h a w n e e s , an d the p ro p h e c ie s that the w h ite s w o u ld o n ce aga in d rive the

D e la w a re s fro m th e ir h o m e , N e o lin a ss ig n e d gu ilt an d p ro m ise d p o w e r an d

w e ll-b e in g to th o se w h o re fo rm e d . M a n y In d ia n s a lre a d y a c c e p te d th e rea lity

o f G o d ’ s a n g e r at th em ; N e o lin a ssu re d th em that th ey c o u ld a llay th is a n g e r

an d re g a in co n tro l o f e v e n ts .26

In the b e g in n in g , N e o lin ’ s m e ssa g e , d e sp ite its e m p h a s is o n a b ro a d

In d ia n -w h ite d ich o to m y, w a s a p p are n tly m ean t la rg e ly fo r the D e la w a re s .

N e o lin in stitu ted h is re lig io n a m o n g the D e la w a re s w ith th e in tro d u ctio n o f

a “ b itte r w a t e r . . . to p u rg e o u t all th at th ey got o f ye W h ite p e o p le s w ays &

N a tu r e .” B u t su ch w a s the p o w e r o f th is b itte r d r in k th at, i f an y o th e r n atio n s

d ran k o f it, th ey w o u ld d ie . B it te r d r in k w a s an o d d fo u n d a tio n fo r D e la w a re

e x c lu s iv e n e ss . It o rig in a te d in the so u th e ast an d cam e to the D e la w a re s

th ro u g h the S h a w n e e s . S u c h e x c lu s iv e n e ss w o u ld n o t last. N e o lin ’ s m e ssa g e ,

as a ca ll to m o ra l re fo rm , sp re a d b e y o n d the D e la w a re s .

In 1 7 6 3 N e o lin ’ s n ativ ism , a lo n g w ith e ffo r ts to se c u re the re tu rn o f

O n o n tio , b e g a n to cre a te the w id e r A lg o n q u ia n u n ity that h ad so fa r

2> Edward P. Hamilton (ed. and trans.), Adventure in the Wilderness: The American Journals o f Louis Antoine de Bougainville, 7756-60 (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1964), 133. For a vision among the Onondagas, see Proceedings with the Sachems and Great Warriors of the United Six Nations, Sept. 10, 1 7 6 2 , ^ 10 :50 5-6 .

26 “Journal ofjames Kenny,” 178, 193. Kenny identified the epidemic as ague or malaria, ibid., 169, 172.

27 Ibid., 188. Dowd, “ Paths of Resistance,” 296.

Pontiac and the middle ground 283

e lu d e d th o se d isc o n te n te d w ith B r it ish ru le . O n e m o v em e n t lo o k ed b ack

n o sta lg ica lly to the F r e n c h a llia n c e . T h e o th e r g re w fro m a se n se o f

A lg o n q u ia n se p a ra te n e ss that o p p o se d the p a tr ia rc h a l fo rm u la tio n s o f the

a llian ce . T h e g e n iu s o f P o n tia c w a s h is ab ility to fu se , at least te m p o rarily ,

th ese co n tra d ic to ry te n d e n c ie s in to a c o m m o n id e o lo g y o f revo lt. T h e y h ad ,

a fte r a ll, m o re in c o m m o n th an w a s im m e d ia te ly a p p a re n t: B o th w e re

c u ltu ra l h yb rid s fo rm e d on the m id d le g ro u n d ; b o th ap p e a le d to w a rr io rs

an d w a r le a d e rs ; an d b o th w ere g e a re d to r id d in g the pays d'en haut o f the

B r it ish .

P o n tiac to ok N e o lin ’s m oral c o d e an d , w h ile a c c e p tin g the n e ed fo r m ora l

re fo rm , m ad e th e m e ssa g e a n t i-B r it is h ra th e r th an g e n e r ic a lly an tiw h itc .

G iv e n th e d iffic u lt ie s o f tran slatio n o f the v a r io u s D e la w a re w o rd s fo r w h ite ,

th is m ay, in d e e d , h ave b e e n N e o lin ’s in ten tio n a ll a lo n g . B e c a u s e P o n tia c ’s

c a re e r b e fo re the attack o n D e tro it is u n k n o w n , it is im p o ssib le to d e term in e

w h e th e r he h e a rd th e p ro p h e t d ire c tly o r le a rn e d o f h is te a ch in g th ro u gh

m e sse n g e rs . P o n tiac h ad b e e n , a c c o rd in g to la te r a c c o u n ts , o n e o f the

O ttaw a d e le g a te s w h o v is ite d F o r t P itt in the su m m e r o f 1 7 6 0 ; he th u s co u ld

h ave h ad h is o w n c o n n e c tio n s w ith the D e la w a re s . In the m o n th s b e fo re the

u p ris in g , co n v e rts f lo c k e d to N e o lin . B y a d d in g the D e tro it In d ia n s to those

w h o h e e d e d N e o lin ’ s m e ssa g e , P o n tia c fo rg e d a c ritica l co n n e ctio n w ith the

D e la w a re fo llo w e rs o f the p ro p h e t .28

P o n tia c g reatly te m p e re d N e o lin ’ s re je c tio n o f w h ite w ays. N e o lin ’s

m o ra lity b e c a m e a so cia l an d p o lit ica l p ro g ra m o f te m p e ra n c e , m o n o g am y ,

s e lf- s u ff ic ie n c y , an d in tertr ib a l p e a c e . Its p u re ly re lig io u s a sp e cts d e p a rte d

d rastica lly fro m e x istin g A lg o n q u ia n p ra c t ic e s : N e o lin c o n d e m n e d m e d ic in e

b a g s an d b u n d le s an d su b stitu te d d ire c t p ra y e r to a sp irit o f life . T h e sp ir it o f

life d e m a n d e d a str ic te r re sp e c t fo r “ y o u r b ro th e rs ,” th at is, g am e an im als,

th an h ad b e e n p ra c tic e d e a r lie r an d took o ver co n tro l o f th o se an im a ls7 Û u su a lly c re d ite d to the v a r io u s m a ste rs o r k e e p e rs o f the gam e.

T h e P o taw ato m is o f S a in t Jo s e p h g av e N e o lin ’s m e ssa g e an e ve n m o re

C h r is t ia n g lo ss than P o n tiac h a d . T h e y in te rp re te d N e o lin ’ s m e ssa g e to

in c lu d e b o th a re je c tio n o f o ld e r p ra c t ic e s (in th is c a s e , p e rso n a l m e d ic in e ,

p o lyg am y , an d g u a rd ia n sp irits) an d an in ju n ctio n to re s is t the B r it ish , w h o

w ith th e ir d ise a se s an d “ th e ir im p riso n in g y o u , w ill totally d e stro y y o u .” T h e

im p lica tio n s se e m e d so C h r is t ia n to th em that, a s the F r e n c h re p o rte d , “ th ey

all w ish to b e b a p tiz e d .” 30

28 For emissaries sent to Fort Pitt in summer o f 1760, see Croghan Journal, Indian conference, Detroit, Dec. 3, 1760, Bouquet Papers, 15:95. For Pontiac as one o f them, sec Declaration of James Grant, 24 Dec. 1763, J P 13:320. For Ncolin’s converts, see “Journal of James Kenny,” 1 88. For whites, see Dowd, “ Paths of Resistance,” 303.

29 Milo M. Quaife (ed.), Journal o f Pontiac's Compiraey . . , (Chicago: R. R. Donneley & Sons, 1958), 8 - 17 .

30 This account is from Villiers to D’Abbadie, Dec. 1, 1763, WHC 18 :2 59 -6 1.

2 8 4 T h e m iddle groun d

W ith the rise o f N e o lin ’ s p o p u la rity an d the ad o p tio n o f h is m e ssag e by

Pontiac» the s im m e rin g d isc o n te n t o f the p re v io u s fo u r y e a rs b o ile d u p into

re b e llio n . T h e “ M a s te r o f L i f e , ” as P o n tia c sa id , “ p u t A rm s in o u r h a n d s .”

It w a s a re b e llio n that b o th d e riv e d fro m th e trad itio n s o f th e m id d le g ro u n d

an d a im e d a t its re sto ra tio n . A fte r m o re th an a c e n tu ry o f su sta in e d co n tact

b e tw e e n In d ia n s an d w h ite s , e ve n a se e m in g ly n ativ ist re b e llio n c o u ld arise

o n ly fro m th e m id d le g ro u n d . Id e a s b o rro w e d fro m E u r o p e a n c u ltu re w ere

u sed to ju stify an o sten sib le re tu rn to an A lg o n q u ia n p ast that w a s , in fa c t, a

n e w cre a tio n o n th e m id d le g ro u n d . T h e r e w a s no re tu rn to a p re -E u ro p e a n

p ast, an d it is d o u b tfu l th at m an y d e s ire d it .31

T h is w a s n o t the re sto ra tio n o f trad itio n b u t, ra th e r, its in ven tio n . A s

K e n n y re c o g n iz e d , th ese w e re “ n e w d e v o tio n s” b e in g p ra c t ic e d b y N e o lin ’ s

fo llo w e rs . T h e an th ro p o lo g ist A n th o n y W a lla c e se le c te d N e o lin ’ s n ew r e ­

lig io n as o n e o f h is e x a m p le s o f a re v ita liza tio n m o v em e n t: a m o v e m e n t o f

c o n sc io u s an d sw e e p in g c u ltu ra l c h a n g e in itia ted to c o n stru c t a m o re

sa tis fy in g c u ltu re . A n d N e o lin la rg e ly d id c o n fo rm to W a lla c e ’ s c r ite r ia , even

i f W a lla c e u n d e re stim a te d th e d if fe r e n c e s b e tw e e n m o ra l an d ritu al re fo rm

an d s tre sse d too m u ch th e re v o lu tio n a ry e ffe c ts o f su c h an attem pt. F o r in

N e o lin ’ s c a se , at least, b o th h is m o ra l e m p h a s is an d h is g e n e ra l e n d e a v o r

fo rm e d p art o f a co n tin u o u s a d ju stm e n t o n the m id d le g ro u n d .32

Pontiac and the middle ground 285

IV

In the sp rin g o f 1 7 6 3 , P o n t ia c ’s e ffo r ts to c o m b in e the id e o lo g ie s o f revo lt

b o re fru it at D e tro it , b u t m o n th s e a r lie r , m an y B r it ish tra d e rs an d the c h ie fs

w h o still h a rb o re d h o p e s fo r a B r it ish a llian ce h ad se n s e d the fu tu re .

T a m a q u a g re w so m b e r an d w ith d raw n a fte r h is re tu rn fro m L a n c a s te r ,

P e n n sy lv an ia , to ra tify the fin a l treaty o f p e a c e w ith the B r it ish . H is b ro th e r

S h in g a s a p p e a re d su lle n , an d ru m o rs h ad it that he an d W e in d o h e la s had

b e e n at G u iy a h o g a ra is in g w a rr io rs ag a in st the B r it ish . P e o p le a tte n d e d

N e o lin ’ s c e re m o n ie s in in c re a s in g n u m b e rs , an d Ja m e s K e n n y h e a rd that all

the O h io D e la w a re s h ad a c c e p te d the p ro p h e t ’s te a ch in g s . A m o n g the

M ia m is , the c h ie fs w o n a b itte r s tru g g le to g et the lo n g -c irc u la t in g S e n e c a

b e lt aw ay fro m the w a rr io rs , b u t th e ir e v e n tu a l su c c e ss h id a la rg e r fa ilu re .

T h e c h ie fs m ad e no m en tio n o f the D e tro it b e lt (or the W e a b e lt se n t b y the

F re n c h ) that still c irc u la te d . A S h a w n e e c h ie f ca m e to F o r t P itt to w a rn the

B r it ish o f the d a n g e rs th ey fa c e d an d o f the g ro w in g a lie n atio n o f the

31 Council in Illinois, Apr. 1 5 - 1 7 , 1764, in Farmar to Gage, Dec. 2 1, 1764, Gage Papers. 32 For quotation, see “Journal of James Kenny,” 172; Wallace, “ Revitalization Movements,”

2 6 4 -8 1.

286

w a rr io rs . G iv in g su c h in fo rm atio n w a s n o t an act o f tre a so n o n h is p art b u t

h is fu lfillin g h is d u ty as an a llia n ce c h ie f. T h e B r it is h , h o w e v e r , not on ly

d id n o th in g to h e lp h im re s to re c a lm ; th ey p u rp o se ly in su lte d a S h a w n e e

d e le g a tio n that the c h ie fs h ad p e rsu a d e d to e sco rt p r is o n e rs to F o r t P itt in

the sp rin g o f 1 7 6 3 . W h a t c o u ld c h ie fs d o w h e n the B r it is h acted th is w a y ?33

A m h e rs t c h o se not to h e e d the w a rn in g s . B y the fa ll o f 1 7 6 2 , the m ost

e x p e r ie n c e d In d ia n tra d e rs on the O h io R iv e r e x p e c te d w ar. A m h e rs t

th o u g h t the p lo ts “ M e e r B u g b e a r s ,” an d h e b lu ste re d that a revo lt w o u ld be

the “ G r e a te s t m is fo rtu n e that b e fa ll th e m .” N e v e r th e le s s , he d isp a tc h e d

re in fo rc e m e n ts to N ia g a ra an d D e tro it . Jo h n s o n , se e in g the re v o lt as a

d e fe n s iv e re sp o n se to B r it is h p o lic ie s , se iz e d th e o p p o rtu n ity to le c tu re

A m h e rst o n c e m o re on th e re a lit ie s o f the m id d le g ro u n d an d to u rg e the

re sto ra tio n o f p re se n ts . B u t A m h e rs t w a s not ab o u t to c h a n g e h is p o licy .

In d e e d , he in fo rm e d Jo h n s o n that h e w an ted a total ce ssa tio n o f the

su p p ly in g o f p ro v is io n s to the In d ia n s . I f n e c e ssa ry , he w o u ld co m b at a

re v o lt; he w o u ld n o t p re v e n t it .34 35

In the la te w in te r o f 1 7 6 2 - 1 7 6 3 the In d ia n s o f the pays d'en haut b e g a n

se r io u s ly to p re p a re fo r w a r. T h e A lg o n q u ia n s w e re d e sp e ra te , b u t th ey w e re

a lso , as G e o r g e C ro g h a n re c o g n iz e d , c o n fid e n t b e c a u s e o f p ast m ilita ry

s u c c e s s e s a g a in st the B r it ish . I f the S e n e c a s , S h a w n e e s , an d D e la w a r e s ro se ,

C ro g h a n w a rn e d , the o th e rs , d e sp ite th e ir d iffe re n c e s , w o u ld fo llo w . H e w as

w ro n g o n ly ab o u t w h ic h g ro u p w o u ld rise ag a in st the B r it is h fir s t .33

In the w e e k s b e fo re the o u tb re a k at D e tro it , the d iv is io n s b e tw e e n the

M ia m is an d the D e tro it In d ia n s , o n the o n e h an d , a n d the D e la w a re s ,

S h a w n e e s , M in g o s , an d S e n e c a s , on th e o th er, b e g a n to d im in ish . Jo h n s o n

la te r re c e iv e d re p o rts that a m e ssa g e fro m the S e n e c a s an d the C a y u g a s ,

c a llin g o n the D e tro it In d ia n s to re v o lt that sp rin g , h a d re a c h e d the W e st in

M a r c h , an d a lm o st s im u lta n e o u sly the M in g o s an d D e la w a re s su p p o se d ly

h ad fo w a rd e d b e lts to the L a k e s . O n A p r il 2 0 , M a jo r H e n r y G la d w in , w h o

h ad re in fo rc e d an d n o w c o m m a n d e d the g a rr iso n at D e tro it , re p o rte d that

33 For Delawares, Shingas, see “Journal of James Kenny,” 172; for Shingas and Weindohelas, see McKee Journal, Nov. 23, 1762, J P 10:580; for Tamaqua, see “Journal ofjam es Kenny,” 168, 175; for Neolin, see ibid., 1 7 1 - 7 3 . For Miamis surrender belt, see Indian Speech, Mar. 30, 1763, M PH C 19 :18 1-8 2 . For Shawnee chief, see Captain Simeon Ecuyer, Indian Intelligence, Jan. 30, 1763, Bouquet Papers, 15:196.

For vow to receive 100 Shawnee “ beggars” coming in with 5 prisoners, very coldly, see Ecuyer to Bouquet, Apr. 9 ,17 6 3 , Bouquet Papers, 10:96. For leave very much dissatisfied, see Ecuyer to Bouquet May 29, 1763, Bouquet Papers, 10 :107.

34 For traders, see “Journal ofjam es Kenny,” 169. For bugbear, see Amherst to Johnson, Apr. 3, 1763, Amherst Papers, reel 30. For reinforcements, see Orders to Captain Dalyell, Jan. 16, 1763, Amherst Papers, reel 30. For Johnson’s views, see Johnson to Amherst, Jan. 21, 1763, Amherst Papers, reel 3 1 . For Amherst’s response to news, see Amherst to Bouquet, Feb. 16, 176 3 ,M P H C 19 :178 ; Amherst to Johnson, Apr. 3, 1763, Amherst Papers, reel 30.

35 For quotation, sec Croghan to Johnson, Dec. 10, 1762 , J P 3 :964-65.

The middle ground

the D e la w a re s , S h a w n e e s , an d S e n e c a s h ad b e e n “ ta m p e rin g ” w ith the

In d ia n s th ere b u t, he th o u gh t, w ith o u t e ffe c t . A w e e k la te r P o n tia c ca lled the

fam o u s co u n c il to p lan h is a ssau lt o n the fo rt. In e a r ly M a y , the B r it ish at

P ittsb u rg h h eard that the M ia m is h ad a c c e p te d a w a r b e lt fro m the S e n e c a s

and M in g o s o n ly a m on th a fte r su rre n d e r in g an e a r lie r b e lt to E n s ig n R o b e rt

H o lm e s , w h o c o m m a n d e d the B r it ish p o st a m o n g th em . T h e D e tro it In d ia n s

stru ck first, b u t th ey b e lie v e d that s u rro u n d in g p e o p le s h ad a lre a d y d e te r ­

m in ed to go to w a r. P o n tia c , in h is sp e e c h to the D e tro it In d ia n s u rg in g th em

to attack , ask e d th em to do o n ly w h at th e ir n e ig h b o rs h ad a lre a d y d e c id e d to

do . C le a r ly , h e th o u g h t h im s e lf p art o f a re v o lt that e x ten d ed fa r b e yo n d

D e tro it .36

L ik e a b u rn in g b ra n d d ra g g e d th ro u g h tin d e r, the w a r b e lts th at ru n n e rs

c a rr ie d fro m D e tro it sp ark e d o th e r a ttacks in th e ir w a k e . T h e D e la w a re s and

S h a w n e e s sen t a b e lt e ast fro m P ittsb u rg h to the S e n e c a s a ro u n d N ia g a ra .

A n d the S e n e c a s , a fte r y e a rs o f u rg in g the w e ste rn In d ia n s to fo llo w th em

into a w a r w ith the B r it is h , fo u n d th e m se lv e s u rg e d to jo in an actu a l

A lg o n q u ia n revo lt. In Ju n e , O ttaw as, C h ip p e w a s , W y a n d o ts , and S e n e c a s

to ok P re s q u e Is le and F o r t L e B o e u f. O th e r b e lts m o ved n orth an d w est.

T h e W e a s , the M ia m is , the S a in t Jo s e p h P o taw ato m is , the M in g o s at

V e n a n g o - all h e e d e d the w a r b e lts an d se iz e d the sm all B r it is h p o sts a m o n g

them . T h e M ic h ilim a c k in a c C h ip p e w a s to ok the fo rt at the stra its , b u t th ere

the revo lt h a lted . T h e O ttaw as o f A rb re C ro c h e an d S a in t Ig n a c e d e n o u n c e d

the attack , re d e e m e d th e B r it ish p r iso n e rs , an d e sco rte d th em to M o n tre a l.

O ttaw a m e s se n g e rs fro m D e tro it a p p e a re d at F o r t E d w a rd A u g u stu s at

G r e e n B a y , b u t p la n n in g fo r th e revo lt h ad n e v e r e x te n d e d that fa r , an d the

M e n o m in e e s , W in n e b a g o s , S a u k s , F o x , an d Io w a s sen t m e ssa g e s a ssu r in g

the B r it ish o f th e ir fr ie n d sh ip . T h e y h e lp e d the sm all B r it ish g a rr iso n fle e to

M o n tre a l.37

36 For Seneca and Cayuga belt, see Rogers to Johnson, Oct. 7, 1763, jfP 10 :8 7 1-7 2 . For Detroit, see Extract, Gladwin to Amherst, 20 Apr. 176 3 ,9 ^ 4:95- For Miamis, see “Journal of James Kenny,” 196. For Mingo and Delaware belt, see Extract o f Letter of Mr. McGee [McKee], Nov. 22, 1763, Amherst Papers, reel 32. The Chenussio Senecas later blamed the war on Delaware belts sent to Detroit where Pontiac used them in his own efforts, Journal of Indian Congress, Dec. 15, 1763, J P 10 :964-65. For Pontiac’s speech, see Peckham, Pontiac, 120.

A later declaration by M. Jadeau said that Tiata, a Huron chief, told him Pontiac was not influenced by the Seneca belts, but rather by promises o f certain habitants that a French army was approaching and by his own disillusionment with the English, Declaration by M. Jadeau, Apr, 5, 1764, enclosure with Gladwin to Gage, May 12, 1764, Gage Papers, AS 18.

37 Couagne to Johnson, June 6, 1763, j T 4: <37- Peckham, Pontiac, 1 1 2 - 2 4 2 , provides a nar­ rative of the revolt as does Parkman. For Ottawa and Chippewa actions at Michilimackinac, see Extract, Etherington to Gladwin, June 12, 1763 , J P 10:695. For Presque Isle, Declara­ tion of Benjamin Gray, June 22, 1763, Bouquet Papers, 10 :176 ; Christie to Bouquet, July to, 1763, Bouquet Papers, 10 :2 1 1 . For other attacks, see MacDonald to Bouquet, July 12, 1763, MPMC 19 :2 16 - 17 . For Venango, see Johnson to Amherst, July 7, 1763, Amherst Papers,

Pontiac and the middle ground 287

288

C o m p a re d to the p ro lo n g e d stru g g le s an d re b e llio n s o f the F r e n c h p e r io d ,

th is re b e llio n fla re d m o re h otly an d b u rn e d o u t m o re q u ic k ly . It w a s a w a r o f

g re a t b ru ta lity an d sm all k in d n e sse s . A t D e tro it , P o n tiac se ized C a p ta in

C a m p b e ll u n d e r a flag o f tru c e , an d a m o n th la ter , W a sso n , a C h ip p e w a w a r

le a d e r fro m S a g in a w , h ad h im g ru e so m e ly to rtu re d an d k ille d in re v e n g e fo r

the d eath o f W a s s o n ’s n e p h e w . T h e In d ia n s ru th le ss ly k illed m an y so ld ie rs

an d tra d e rs ; th e y sp are d an d ad o p te d o th e rs . O n c e m o re th ey fe ll o n the

fro n tie rs , w h e re b y S e p te m b e r th e P e n n sy lv a n ia n s h ad lost s ix h u n d re d

p e rso n s . A m h e rs t ca lled o n h is tro o p s to take no p r iso n e rs an d r e c o m ­

m e n d e d to B o u q u e t that sm a llp o x b la n k e ts b e p la ce d w h e re th ey m ig h t fall

in to In d ia n h a n d s . B o u q u e t a g re e d an d a d d e d the su g g e st io n o f im ita tin g the

S p a n is h an d h u n tin g the In d ia n s w ith b lo o d h o u n d s to “ e xtirp ate o r re m o v e

that v e rm in .” B u t it is n o ta b le , too , that the u su a l c ru e lt ie s o f A lg o n q u ia n

w a rfa re no lo n g e r w en t u n q u e stio n e d b y the A lg o n q u ia n s th e m se lv e s . T h e

C h ip p e w a s o f M ic h ilim a c k in a c d e n o u n c e d P o n tia c fo r h is c ru e lt ie s sa y in g

that th ey v io la te d the w ish e s o f the m a ste r o f l i fe .38

T h e re b e llio n fa ile d in its goal o f e v ic t in g the B r it ish : D e tro it , F o r t P itt,

a n d N ia g a ra h e ld out. W h e n b o th P o n tia c an d the D e la w a re s , S h a w n e e s ,

an d M in g o s w h o w e re b e s ie g in g F o r t P itt se p a ra te ly a sk e d th e F r e n c h

c o m m a n d e r a t F o r t C h a r tre s in Illin o is co u n try fo r a id , th ey re c e iv e d o n ly a

d e m an d that th ey stop fig h tin g an d an in vitation to re tire a c ro ss the

M is s is s ip p i an d live u n d e r F r e n c h p ro te c tio n . T h e s ie g e o f D e tro it co lla p se d

in th e e a r ly fa ll, an d W a b b ic o m ig o t, a M is s is s a u g a le a d e r , b e g a n to n e go tia te

fo r p e a c e . L a t e in O c to b e r , P o n tia c h im s e lf d isp a tc h e d a le tte r to M a jo r

H e n ry G la d w in , the c o m m a n d e r at D e tro it , sa y in g that he a c c e p te d the talk

h is fa th e r in I llin o is co u n try h ad se n t h im . H e w a s re a d y fo r p e a c e .39

The middle ground

reel 3 1 . Michilimackinac Ottawas and Green Bay Tribes Indian Conference, Aug. 9 - 1 1 , 1763» J P 10 :779-86 .

3S For Ottawa killing o f prisoners, see Gladwin to Amherst, May 28, 1763, Amherst Papers, 2:5, Clements Library. For smallpox and dogs, see Bouquet to Amherst, July 15 , 1763, Amherst Papers, reel 3 2. In December Gladwin received reports that the Delawares had lost 200 people to smallpox, Gladwin to Moncrieffe, Dec. 3, 1763, Amherst Papers, Clements Library. For take no prisoners, see Amherst to Bouquet, June 29, 1763, Amherst Papers, reel 33. For English lose 600 on frontier, see Bouquet to Hamilton, Bouquet Papers, Sept. 12, 17 6 3 ,1 1 :4 8 .

19 Supposedly some o f the French at Detroit told the Indians that a French army was advancing to their aid up the Mississippi, Johnson to Amherst, July 30, 1763; NYCD 7:533. Others, seconded by Montreal traders, placed the army and fleet in the River Saint Lawrence, Gladwin to Amherst, July 8, 1763, Amherst Papers, 2:6, Clements Library; Amherst to Gage, Aug. 1, 1763, Amherst Papers, 6:56, Clements Library. For Indian belief in promises of French aid, see Deposition o f John Segar, Oct. 12, 1763, Court o f Inquiry, Gage Papers, AS 15.

For Pontiac’s request for aid and powder, see Deposition du nomme Chariot, Réponse, 27 oct. 1763, AN, C 11A , v. 105. For Delaware request, see Parole des Iroquois, Loups et Chaouanons. . . 2 nov. 1763, AN, C i iA, v. 105, f. 4 10 ; for refusal, sec Noyan de Villiers à Gladwin, 27 sept. 1763, Amherst Papers, Clements Library; Noyan de Villiers, Proclama-

T h e re su lt w as a sta lem ate . C o lo n e l B o u q u e t , m a rc h in g to re liev e F o r t

P itt, d e fe a te d th e D e la w a re s , S h a w n e e s , an d M in g o s at B u s h y R u n , b u t h is

in itia l d isp a tc h e s h a rd ly m a d e th e re su lts se e m lik e a v ic to ry . H e w a s u n ab le

to fo llo w up on h is s u c c e s s an d fe a re d that an a d v a n c e o f an y d ista n ce g re a te r

than a m ile fro m F o r t P itt w o u ld le ad to h is total d e stru c tio n . B o u q u e t ’s

v ic to ry , in an y c a se , w a s fo llo w e d b y a m o re co stly B r it ish d e fe a t w h e n the

S e n e c a s a m b u sh e d th e B r it ish at N ia g a ra . A m h e rs t co n tin u e d to rave aga in st

the In d ia n s, d e n o u n c in g th em fo r b e in g “ o n ly fit to L iv e w ith th e In h ab itan ts

o f the W o o d s, b e in g m o re n e a rly a llie d to the b ru te th an to th e H u m a n

c re a t io n ,” b u t he c o u ld n ot “ te a ch the w h o le ra c e ” the le sso n h e w ish e d in

1 7 6 3 . G la d w in , fo r h is p art, sa id he n e e d e d at le ast f ifte e n h u n d re d tro o p s at

D e tro it to d o an yth in g e ffe c t iv e , an d e ve n th ey c o u ld n o t act until the n ext 40sp rin g . u

Pontiac and the middle ground 289

V

T h e m ilita ry sta lem ate at the en d o f 1 7 6 3 b e ca m e an id e o lo g ic a l sta lem ate .

T h e B r it ish h ad n o t re d u c e d th e A lg o n q u ia n s to su b je c ts . A m h e rs t ’ s re tu rn

to E n g la n d in N o v e m b e r 1 7 6 3 , h is p o lic ie s c o n d e m n e d b y the lo rd s o f

trad e , m a rk e d b o th h is ow n fa ilu re an d the la rg e r fa ilu re o f B r it ish p o licy .

H is su c c e s s o r , G e n e ra l T h o m a s G a g e , an d W illiam Jo h n s o n w e re m o re

in te re ste d in re p a ir in g th e d a m a g e A m h e rs t ’ s p o lic ie s h ad c a u se d than in

c o n q u e r in g the In d ia n s. G a g e ad m itted that th e In d ia n s , in o p p o sin g the

B r it ish , “ h ave acted u p o n p r in c ip le s o f p o lic y w h ic h w o u ld h ave e xc ite d

m o re e n lig h te n e d N a t io n s ,” an d he w a s w illin g to c o m p ro m ise w ith th em in

o rd e r to se c u re a p e a c e . T h e o p p o s in g id e o lo g ie s o f the A lg o n q u ia n s h ad

fa re d no b e tter . O n o n tio h ad n o t re tu rn e d ; N e o lin ’ s d re a m o f a re tu rn to an

im ag in ed o ld e r life h ad n o t b ro u g h t th at life in to b e in g . T h e B r it ish

re m a in e d .41

tion, Sept. 27, 1763, Amherst Papers, Clements Library. See also De Villiers to D ’Abbadie, Dec. 1, 1763, /7/C 10 :4 9 -57 . For powder, see Gladwin to Moncrieffe, Dec. 3, 1763, Amherst Papers, Clements Library.

For end of siege, see Peckham, Pontiac, 229-42. Pontiac’s note and Gladwin’s response of Oct. 30, in Gladwin to Amherst, Nov. 1, 1763, Amherst Papers, Clements Library. A copy o f Pontiac’s note is reproduced in Peckham, Pontiac, facing 236.

40 For Rushy Run, see Bouquet to Amherst, Aug. 5, 1763, Amherst Papers, reel 32. For inability to attack, see Bouquet to Amherst, Oct. 24, 1763, M PI/C 19 :2 3 0 -3 1 . For ravings, see Amherst to Bouquet, Aug. 7, 1763, Amherst Papers, reel 33. For cannot teach lesson, see Amherst to Johnson, Sept. 30, 1763, Amherst Papers, reel 30. For Niagara, see Johnson to Amherst, Sept. 30, 1763, J P 4 :2 0 9 - 1 1 . For Gladwin, see Gladwin to Amherst, Aug. 10, 1763, and Oct. 7, 1763, Amherst Papers, 2:9 and 2:18 , Clements Library.

41 For return and repudiation o f Amherst, see Peckham, Pontiac, 242; Croghan to Johnson, Feb. 24, 1763, J P 4:339. For quotation on policy, see Gage to Johnson, Jan. 12 , 1764, J P 4:291. For compromise, see Gage to Johnson, Mar. 4, 1764 , J P 4:355.

T h e a c c e p ta n c e o f th ese id e o lo g ic a l fa ilu re s w as a d m itte d ly n ot im m e d ia te .

T h e r e w e re B r it ish o ffic ia ls w h o still d e m a n d e d the c o n q u e st o f In d ia n s.

T h e r e w e re F r e n c h an d A lg o n q u ia n s w h o still re m a in e d re a d y to w e lc o m e

an O n o n tio w h o w o u ld su re ly c o m e . B u t the in itia tive w a s g ra d u a lly sh iftin g

to th o se w h o re c o g n iz e d fa ilu re an d d e s ire d a c c o m m o d atio n . S i r W illiam

Jo h n s o n , c h ie f a m o n g the B r it is h a c c o m m o d a tio n ists , h a l f p e rs u a d e d T h o m a s

G a g e that fu rth e r fig h tin g w a s u n n e c e ssa ry an d u se le ss . D e s p ite In d ian

p ro te sta tio n s o f p o v e rty , Jo h n s o n b e lie v e that the A lg o n q u ia n s w e re q u ite

ca p a b le o f c o n tin u in g the w a r. T h e y h ad lo st fe w p e rso n s , an d b e tw e e n the

a m m u n itio n g a in e d fro m p lu n d e r an d that su p p lie d b y F r e n c h tra d e rs , the

w e ste rn In d ia n s h ad e n o u g h p o w d e r an d b a lls to fig h t. G a g e w a s m ore

w illin g to b e lie ve that the In d ia n s d e sp e ra te ly n e e d e d a re sto ra tio n o f trad e to

su rv iv e , b u t he a g re e d w ith Jo h n s o n o n a se c o n d re a so n fo r se e k in g p e a c e :

the d iffic u lty o f w a g in g w a r in the W e st. A s G e o r g e C ro g h a n p o in te d o u t to

the lo rd s o f trad e , v ic to r ie s b y B r it ish tro o p s c o n s is te d o f b u rn in g so m e

th atch h u ts an d c o rn fie ld s . S m a ll tr iu m p h s cam e at the risk o f a m b u sh and

c a tastro p h ic d e fe a t . E v e n w h e n B r it ish so ld ie rs d e fe a te d In d ia n s in b attle ,

th ey w o n o n ly a P y rrh ic v ic to ry fo r th ey d e stro y e d the fu r trad e a n d d ro v e the

In d ia n s fa rth e r wre st w h e n c e th ey c o u ld still fa ll o n th e u n d e fe n d e d co lo n ia l

fro n tie rs . T h e th ird re a so n fo r se e k in g p e a c e w a s th e c o st o f w a g in g the

In d ian w a rs . A m h e rs t ’ s c u ttin g o f In d ia n p re se n ts a n d the m ilita ry a g ­

g re ss iv e n e ss in o c c u p y in g the p o sts h a d tu rn ed o u t to b e fa lse e co n o m ic s ,

s in ce m a in ta in in g the p o sts an d fig h tin g a w a r h ad co st the B r it ish tre a su ry

fa r m o re th an c o n c ilia t in g the In d ia n s w o u ld h ave . T h e fin a l re a so n , at least

in itia lly , w a s fe a r that the In d ia n s o f the pays d ’en h a u t w o u ld c ro ss the

M is s is s ip p i to settle w ith the F r e n c h an d p ro v id e a b u lw a rk fo r B r ita in ’ s

e n e m ie s . W h e n n e w s o f the c e ss io n o f L o u is ia n a to S p a in re a c h e d G a g e , he

w as e la te d . B o th he an d Jo h n s o n n o w a n tic ip ate d an e v e n tu a l F r e n c h

w ith d raw a l, an d th e y m in im ize d the d a n g e r o f an e ffe c t iv e In d ia n a llian ce

w ith the S p a n is h .42

290 The middle ground

42 Gage was more inclined than Johnson to demand satisfaction and to doubt the ability of the Indians to continue their resistance, Gage to Johnson, Jan. 23, 1764, J P 4 :30 2-4 ; Gage to Johnson, Feb. 6, 1 7 6 4 , ^ 4 :3 18 - 19 ; Gage to Johnson, Feb. 20, 1 7 6 4 ,^ 4 :3 3 4 - 3 5 ; Gage to Johnson, Apr. 30, 1764, JP 1 1 :16 7 -6 8 . But he too was ready for peace, Gage to Halifax, July 13, 1764, IH C 10 :28 2-8 5 . For Johnson’s assessment of Indian strength, see Johnson to I.ords of Trade, Jan. 20, 1764, NYCD 7:599. The Indians had captured a three-year supply o f powder at Michilimackinac (Gladwin to Amherst, Jan. 20, 1764, Amherst Papers 7 :1 13 , Clements I.ibrary), and they were apparently getting powder from the Illinois, I.andoc’s Declaration, June 4, 1764, in Gladwin to Gage, June i t , 1764, Gage Papers, AS 20; Croghan to Johnson, May 13 , 1765 , J P 1 1 :7 3 7 -3 8 . For fear of Indian withdrawal, ibid.\ Johnson to Gage, Jan. 12, 1764 , JfP 4:295-96. For destruction o f trade, see Johnson to I.ords of Trade Jan. 20, 1764, NYCD 7:600. For news of cession o f Louisiana, see Gage to Johnson, Jan. 23, 1764,JfP 4 :30 3-4 . For threat, see Johnson to Gage, Feb. 3, 1 7 6 4 , ^ 11 :36 ; Gage to Johnson, May 28, 1764, JfP 4:434. The French, too, thought the Indians

2 Q I

A c co m m o d a tio n b e tw e e n the B r it is h an d the A lg o n q u ia n s c a m e , h o w e ve r,

o n ly a fte r se v e ra l y e a rs o f a d d itio n a l d ip lo m atic an d m ilita ry sp arrin g .

Jo h n s o n h e ld p e a c e c o n fe re n c e s at N ia g a ra , b u t a g re e m e n ts w e re se c u re d

o n ly w ith th e C h e n u s s io S e n e c a s an d the C a th o lic H u r o n -P e tu n s o f D e tro it .

M o s t o f th o se a tte n d in g h is c o n fe re n c e s w e re p e o p le w h o h ad re fu s e d to jo in

in the w a r. T h e g reat b u lk o f the a n t i-B r it is h c o n fe d e ra c y , d e sp ite e a r lie r

p e a c e o v e rtu re s , se e m in g ly re m a in e d at w a r .43

In th is a tm o sp h ere o f u n certa in ty , the B r it ish d isp a tc h e d tw o a rm ie s to the

pays d'en haut on a ra th e r q u ix o tic m iss io n o f c o n q u e st . G a g e a llo w e d the

co m m a n d e rs a g re a t d e a l o f d isc re tio n as to w h e th e r th ey sh o u ld attack the

In d ia n s o r c o n c lu d e p e a c e w ith th em . T h e first a rm y , u n d e r C o lo n e l Jo h n

B ra d stre e t , w a ite d u n til Jo h n s o n ’s N ia g a ra c o n fe re n c e h ad c o n c lu d e d and

th en in e arly A u g u st m o ved w e s t a lo n g L a k e E r ie . T h e se c o n d , u n d e r

C o lo n e l H e n ry B o u q u e t , w a s to p ro c e e d to the O h io R iv e r a s so o n as

B o u q u e t s u c c e e d e d in ra is in g tro o p s in P e n n sy lv an ia an d V irg in ia .

T h e re su lt o f th ese p a ra lle l e ffo r ts to se e k p e a c e w ith o u t a b a n d o n in g the

w a r w a s n e a rly total c o n fu s io n . B ra d s tre e t , w h ile vo ca l in h is d e s ire to attack

In d ia n s, la ck e d c o n fid e n c e in the tw elve h u n d re d m en u n d e r h is co m m an d

an d d istru ste d the In d ia n s - Iro q u o is , C a u g h n a w a g a s , an d C h ip p e w a s -

w h o m Jo h n s o n had se c u re d to e sc o rt h im . W h e n , e v e n b e fo re le av in g

N ia g a ra , B ra d stre e t re c e iv e d w o rd fro m G la d w in th at p a rtie s o f the D e tro it

P o ta w a to m is , the S a n d u sk y W y a n d o ts , an d even P o n t ia c ’ s O ttaw as, w h o

h ad re tre a te d to th e M a u m e e R iv e r , h ad ask ed fo r p e a c e , h e d e c id e d that

a ssa u lt in g the In d ia n s w as n o t a d v isa b le . O n A u g u st 12 he m et a sm all

d e le g a tio n o f S h a w n e e s , M in g o s , D e la w a re s , an d W y a n d o ts e ast o f P re sq u e

Is le . D e sp ite the w a rn in g s o f h is Iro q u o is e sco rt that th e se In d ia n s w e re

sp ie s , B ra d s tre e t n e g o tia ted a p re lim in a ry treaty w ith th e m .44

unlikely to ally themselves to the Spanish because of Spanish mistreatment of Indians elsewhere, Aubry to Minister Feb. 4, 1765, IH C 10 :431. For George Croghan’s arguments to the lords of trade, see Croghan to Lords of Trade, June 8, 1764, IH C 10 :256 -6 3. Johnson was willing to put the blame for the war on the French, Johnson to Lords of Trade, Jan. 20, 1764, NYCD 7:599.

43 There were Chippewas from near Michilimackinac and Mississaugas from Toronto present at Niagara; whether they represented people who had been involved in the fighting is not clear, An Indian Congress, Niagara, July 17 - Aug. 4, 1764,7/* 11:28 5 . Gage himself was unsure as to whether the Chippewa and Mississauga delegates represented those who had been at war with the English, Gage to Johnson, Aug. 15 , 17 6 4 ,7 F 4:509.

33 Pontiac initially was absent in the Illinois countiy. For composition o f his army, see Lawrence Henry Gipson, The British Empire Before the American Revolution (New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1942), 9 :1 17 . For Bradstreet’s evaluation, see Bradstreet to Gage, July 12, 1764, Gage Papers, AS 2 1. For these peace overtures, see Gladwin to Bradstreet, July 12, 1764, in Rradstreet to Gage, July 12 , 1764; Bradstreet to Gage, Aug. 5, 1764; Gladwin to Bradstreet, July 28, 1764, in Bradstreet to Gage, Aug. 5, 1764, all in Gage Papers, AS 22. Johnson to Gage, Aug. 5, 176 4 ,7P 1 1 :3 2 4 -2 5 . For location of encounter, see Bradstreet to Gage, Nov. 4, 1764, Gage Papers, AS 26. For believed to be spies, see Coghnowagey & Ganughsadagey, Peter Spencer, Dec. 2- i 6, 7F 11:507.

Pontiac and the middle ground

In e a r ly S e p te m b e r , B ra d s tre e t h e ld a c o u n c il a t D e tro it w ith va r io u s

re p re se n ta tiv e s o f the O ttaw as, C h ip p e w a s , S h a w n e e s , an d W y a n d o ts fro m

S a n d u s k y , an d a d e le g a tio n o f M ia m is o b se rv e d the p ro c e e d in g s . P o taw ato m is

fro m S a in t Jo s e p h , so m e M is s is s a u g a s , an d C h ip p e w a s fro m S a g in a w

a rr iv e d too late fo r the c o u n c il b u t w e re c le a r ly in te re ste d in p e a c e . P o n tia c ,

fe a r fu l o f B r a d s trc e t ’ s in ten tio n s, d id n ot a tte n d . B ra d s tre e t th en p ro c e e d e d

to S a n d u s k y to aw ait th e O h io S h a w n e c s , D e la w a re s , an d M in g o s w h o w e re

to b rin g in th e ir p r iso n e rs an d ra tify a fin a l p e a c e . T h e y n e v e r a r r iv e d .45

G a g e d isav o w e d B r a d s t r e e t ’ s treaty w ith th e W y a n d o ts , D e la w a re s , an d

S h a w n e e s , w h o , it tu rn e d o u t, w e re a s a m b iv a le n t ab o u t p e a c e as the B r it ish .

T h e S h a w n e e s an d D e la w a re s la ter c la im e d that th e ir c h ie fs d id n o t go to

m e e t B r a d s tre e t b e c a u se th ey w e re fe a r fu l o f le av in g h o m e w ith B o u q u e t ’s

a rm y a p p ro a c h in g , b u t th is is q u e stio n ab le . In fac t, m an y S h a w n e e c h ie fs

c o u ld n o t m e e t B r a d s tre e t , b e c a u se th ey h a d a lre a d y d e p a rte d to se e the

F r e n c h at th e Illin o is R iv e r in o rd e r to se e k a id to co n tin u e the w a r. T h e

F r e n c h c o m m a n d e r re fu se d th em aid , b u t the h ab itan ts an d tra d e rs at the

Illin o is w e lc o m e d th em , an d F r e n c h tra d e rs a c c o m p a n ie d th em h o m e .46

45 For Pontiac sends belt, see G. D. Scull (ed.), “ The Montresor Journals,” Collections o f the New York Historical Society for the Year 1881 (New York: New York Historical Society, 1882), 281. There is a copy of Bradstreet’s negotiations o f Aug. 12, 1764, in Frontier Wars, Draper Manuscripts, Wisconsin Historical Society. It is also printed in J P 1 1 :3 2 8 - 3 3 .

For councils, see Scull (ed.), “ Montresor Journals,” 287-90 ; Congress with Western Nations, Sept. 7 - 1 0 , 1764, J P 11 :3 4 8 -5 5 . Gage accused the Shawnee-Delaware-Wyandot delegation of being spies, Gage to Johnson, Sept. 4, 1764, J P 4 :524 -25 . Gage was apparently right that the delegation had no more power than Bradstreet to secure a peace, but then all Bradstreet offered them was the opportunity to bring the chiefs in to make peace.

46 For the lengthy Gage-Bradstreet controversy over his treaties, see Gage’s denunciation, Gage to Bradstreet, Sept. 2, 1764, Gage Papers, AS 24; Gage to Bradstreet, Oct. 15 , 1764, IH C 10 :344-46 . For quotation and definite orders to attack Shawnees and Delawares, see Gage to Bradstreet, Aug. 16, 1764, Gage Papers, AS 23. Johnson had news of peace overtures from Pontiac and wrote optimistically to Gage of establishing peace, Johnson to Gage, Aug. 5, 1764, J P 1 1 :3 2 5 -2 6 . Gage thought that the peace overtures o f the Wyandots, Chippewas, and Ottawas prevented Bradstreet from attacking them, Gage to Johnson, Aug. 15 , 1764, J P 4 :508-9 . Why peace overtures from the Shawnees and Delawares should not likewise prevent an attack was never made clear to Bradstreet.

Gage on August 18, before receiving news of Bradstreet’s actions, wrote Bouquet: “ It remains with him [Bradstreet] to make a formal peace with those Nations [Detroit], and he has orders unless he brings them to peace which to appearance shall be safe & lasting to fall on them,” Gage to Bouquet, M PH C 19:270. Johnson in a letter to Gage o f Sept. 1, 1764, expressed the ambivalent policy that trapped Bradstreet: “ I apprehend tha Pondiac will follow the Example of the rest, as also all the Shaw51' & Del5. Whom I wd. rather wish severly punished (which must prove a disappointment to the Army, i f C. Bradstreet is obliged to accept their submission)." Italicized portion crossed out in the original, Johnson to Gage, Sept. 1, 1764, J P 4 :5 18 - 19 .

Gage eventually insisted Bradstreet was authorized to offer peace but that this did not enable him to negotiate the terms of peace, Gage to Bradstreet, Sept. 2, 1764, Gage Papers, AS 24. Gage sent a copy of the negotiations to Johnson on the same day, Gage to Johnson, Sept. 2, 1764, J P 1 1 :3 4 2 -4 5 .

Gage was particularly angry because of continuing attacks on the frontier, although he

292 The middle ground

B o u q u e t , a fte r m an y d iffic u lt ie s in re c ru it in g tro o p s, d id su cc e e d w h e re

B ra d stre e t h ad fa ile d : H e se c u re d a tru ce w ith the O h io In d ia n s . B o u q u e t

d id n ot even leave F o r t P itt w ith h is sm a ll a rm y o f fiftee n h u n d re d m en u n til

O c to b e r 1 , b u t e ve n that late in the y e a r he m a n a g e d to m arch th em o n to the

S c io to P la in s , an a re a at the c e n te r o f the n e w D e la w a re , M in g o , and

S h a w n e e v illa g e s . H e n e g o tia ted a p e a c e w h o se te rm s w e re n ot d iss im ila r to

th ose d e m an d e d by B ra d s tre e t and d e n o u n c e d b y G a g e . G a g e d e s ire d the

e xe cu tio n o f the S h a w n e e and D e la w a re le a d e rs re sp o n sib le fo r the w a r, b u t

B o u q u e t , like B ra d stre e t , c h o se to ig n o re th is re q u ire m e n t. T h e m a jo r

d iffe re n c e b e tw e e n B r a d s tre e t ’s treaty an d B o u q u e t ’ s tru ce w a s that the

D e la w a re s an d M in g o s (but n o t the S h a w n e e s) ac tu a lly s u rre n d e re d to

B o u q u e t the p r iso n e rs w h o m th ey h ad o n ly p ro m ise d to B ra d s tre e t , an d th ey

a ll a g re e d to m ee t w ith Jo h n s o n in the sp rin g . A ll the In d ia n s p arty to the

treaty su rre n d e re d h o sta g e s to g u a ra n te e th e ir p artic ip a tio n in th e fin a l p eace

n ego tiatio n s w ith S i r W illiam Jo h n s o n .4 '

B o u q u e t ’ s an d B ra d s tre e t ’ s e x p e d it io n s gave the A lg o n q u ia n s w a rn in g o f

Pontiac and the middle ground 293

admitted that Bradstreet could have no knowledge of Delaware-Shawnee attacks, Gage to Earl of Halifax, Sept. 2 1, 1764, NYCD 7:655. Bradstreet wrote two long letters in his defense, Bradstreet to Gage, Sept. 2g, 1764, Gage Papers, AS 25. Bradstreet to Gage, Nov. 4, 1764, Gage Papers, AS 26. Compare to Bouquet, Gage to Johnson, Dec. 6, 1764yJ P 11:49 6 —98.

For proposed visit of Shawnee and Delaware chiefs, see St. Ange to D ’Abbadie, Aug. 12, 1764, IH C 10:295; St. Ange to D ’Abbadie, Nov. 9, 1764, IH C 10 :356 -57 . Chariot Kaské, “ beloved man of the Shawnee Nation,” left this delegation to go see D ’Abbadie himself in New Orleans, ibid. For audience with D ’Abbadie, see Journal of D ’Abbadie, Dec. 20, 1764, IH C 10 :2 0 3-4 . D ’Abbadie died soon after and Chariot Kaské finished his negotiations with Charles Philippe Aubry, his successor.

For secondhand account of their reception, see Croghan to Gage, Mar. 2, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 3 1 ; Journal of Indian Affairs, Mar. 2, 176 5,7/ ’ 11 :6 17 . Shawnee cite Bouquet as reason for failing to appear and surrender prisoners, Indian Proceedings Oct. 20, 17 6 4 ,7F 1 1 -4 4 2-

7 In recruiting, Bouquet found that although Pennsylvania offered a scalp bounty to spur enlistments, the settlers of western Pennsylvania were more eager to slaughter the peaceful Indians among them than to go to war. Bouquet sneered that they found “ it easier to kill Indian in a goal [jail) than to fight them fairly in the woods.” For Paxton Boys, see Peckham, Pontiac, 219 . For scalp bounties, see Proclamation of John Penn, July 7, 1764, Ayer Collection, Newberry Library; Bouquet to Gage, June 7, 1764, M PH C 19:268. For troops, see Gipson, British Empire, 9 :1 15 — 16.

For Bouquet’s negotiations, see Conference of Henry Bouquet with the Indians of the Ohio, Oct. 16, 1764, HM 569, Huntington Library, and An Historical Account of Colonel Bouquet’s Expedition Against the Ohio Indians in the Year 1764. Neville B. Craig, Esq. (ed.), The Olden Time, 2 vols. (Pittsburgh: Dumars, 1846, Millwood, N.Y.: Kraus Reprint 1976) 1 : 2 1 7 - 2 1 , 2 4 1 - 6 1 . A partial account is in Indian Proceedings, Oct. 13 - Nov. 16, 176 4 ,7F 11 :4 3 5 -6 9 . Gage twice had ordered Bouquet to “ deliver the Promoters of the War into your hands to be put to death,” but Bouquet never secured the war leaders. Bouquet did, however, draw up a list o f those he wished to secure; among them was Neolin (“ The Prist Delaware Negowland” ), Memo, Sept. 22, 1764, Bouquet Papers, 13 :14 2 . Gage to Bouquet, Sept. 2, 1764, M PH C 19 :2 7 2 -7 3 ; Gage to Bouquet, Oct. 15 , 1764, M PH C 19:277. For Bouquet’s terms, sec Bouquet to Gage, Nov. 15 , 1764, M PH C 19:280.

294

the B r it ish ab ility to co n tin u e the w a r an d c a rry it in to th e ir o w n co u n try ;

th ey th u s stre n g th e n e d th e p o sitio n o f th o se u rg in g a c c o m m o d a tio n . B u t the

e x p e d it io n s h ad n o t e s ta b lish e d the te rm s o f a c c o m m o d a tio n le t a lo n e

re d u c e d th e In d ia n s to su b je c tio n . W h e n B ra d s tre e t su b m itte d the trea ty he

h ad n e g o tia te d at D e tro it , Jo h n s o n w a s agh ast. In the treaty B ra d s tre e t

a sse r te d B r it is h so v e re ig n ty o v e r the In d ia n s . T h e e x p re ss io n s o f su b je c tio n

m u st, Jo h n s o n th ou gh t,

have arisen from the ignorance of the Interpreter or from some other mistake; for I am well convinced that they never mean or intend, any thing like it, and that they cannot be brought under our Laws, for some Centuries, neither have they any word which can convey the most distant idea of subjection, and should it be fully explained to them, and the nature of subordination punishment etc., defined, it might produce infinite harm.

F r o m Jo h n s o n ’ s p e rsp e c tiv e the e x p e d itio n s h ad , at the m o st, h e lp e d fr a g ­

m en t the c o n fe d e ra c y that h ad a ssa u lte d the B r it ish in 1 7 6 3 a n d w h o se

co n tin u a tio n w o u ld m ak e the A lg o n q u ia n s , in Jo h n s o n ’ s w o rd s , “ v e ry

d a n g e ro u s n e ig h b o r s .” 48

T h e n e g o tia tio n s h ad u n le a sh e d an o fte n b itter an d d iv is ive co m p etitio n

a m o n g v illa g e le a d e rs w h o sa w in n e g o tia tio n s w ith th e B r it is h the p o ssib ility

o f re s to r in g the o ld a llia n ce c h ie fta in sh ip s . T a m a q u a an d C u s ta lo g a , a id e d by

N e o lin , so u g h t to m ak e th e m se lv e s in te rm e d ia r ie s b e tw e e n the B r it is h an d

th e D e la w a re s as a w h o le an d in te rm e d ia r ie s b e tw e e n the B r it ish an d the

o th e r v illa g e s o f the pays d ’en haut. T h e y s u c c e e d e d n e ith e r w ith th e ir o w n

p e o p le n o r w ith the B r it ish .

M a n y w a rr io rs d e n o u n c e d C u s to lo g a , n o w the le a d in g p e a c e a d v o c a te , as

an o ld w o m a n . M o s t w a ite d to se e w h at te rm s K illb u c k (or B c m in o ) , the

e m issa ry se n t to S i r W illia m Jo h n s o n , w a s o ffe re d b e fo re firm ly co m m ittin g

th e m se lv e s to p e a c e . T h e D e la w a re s re m a in e d so b itterly d iv id e d that in

n e g o tia tio n s w ith G e o r g e C ro g h a n at F o r t P itt in the sp r in g o f 1 7 6 5 , tw o w a r

le a d e rs q u a rre le d v io le n tly in c o u n c il “ & s ta b b ’d e ac h o th e r , in su ch a

m a n n e r that th e ir L iv e s are d e sp a ire d o f .” S u c h v io le n c e w a s u n h e a rd o f

in c o u n c il d e lib e ra tio n s . Jo h n s o n an d C ro g h a n , m e a n w h ile , re fu se d to

The middle ground

48 For sovereignty, see Congress with Western Nations, Sept. 7 - 1 0 , 1764 , JfP 4 :5 3 2 -3 3 ; Johnson to Lords of Trade, Oct. 30, 1764, NYCD 7:674; Johnson to Gage, Oct. 3 1 , 1764, J P 11 :39 5 ; Johnson to Colden, Dec. 1 1 , 1764, J P 4:616. For Croghan’s assessment, see Croghan to Johnson, July 12, 1764 , J P 4:462-64. For destroy confederacy, see Johnson to Gage, Jan. 12 , 1764 , J P 4:296; Johnson to Lords of Trade, Jan, 20, 1764, NYCD 7:599.

Johnson had put forward his position that the Indians were unconquered and sovereign quite forcefully in an earlier letter, Johnson to Lords of Trade, Nov. 13 , 1763, NYCD 7 :5 7 2 -8 1. They were he thought “ the most formidable of anv uncivilized body o f people in the World” (574).

2 9 5

c o u n te n a n ce N e o lin ’ s p lo y o f a llo w in g the Q u a k e rs to m e d d le in the p e a c e

se ttlem en t. T h e y a lso re a liz e d that the a ttem p t o f th e D e la w a re c h ie fs to set

th em se lv e s u p as m e d ia to rs d iv id e d the O h io p e o p le s an d a c tu a lly d e lay ed * * 4Q

n e go tiatio n s.

In p ra c tic e , a s the B r it ish g ra d u a lly d isc o v e re d , a se c u re p e a c e a m o n g the

v illa g e s o f the G r e a t L a k e s c o u ld n o t a rr iv e fro m n e g o tia tio n s w ith an y

se t o f “ c h ie fs .” N o t even the riva ls fo r in flu e n c e w ith in the v illa g e s c la im e d

so m u ch . A lth o u g h the S h a w n e e w a rr io rs n e g o tia ted an a g re e m e n t w ith

B o u q u e t , th ey d id not im m e d ia te ly act to fu lfill it, b e in g “ u n w illin g to take so

m u ch u p o n th em in th e ir [the c h ie fs ’ l a b s e n c e .” A s L o u is C h e v a llie r , a

F re n c h m a n re s id in g at S a in t Jo s e p h e x p la in e d to the B r it ish , “ to m ak e a

S o lid P e a c e it w a s n e c e ssa ry that all th e C h ie fs o f the V illa g e an d W a r

C h ie f s ” sh o u ld b e p re se n t .49 50

T h e g re a t iro n y o f B r a d s tre e t ’ s an d B o u q u e t ’s n e g o tia tio n s o f 1 7 6 4 w as

that s in ce the n e go tia tio n s w e re in an d o f th e m se lv e s in cap a b le o f c re a tin g an

acco m m o d atio n in the pays d ’en haut, th ey in c re a se d the in flu e n c e , in B r it ish

e yes , o f th ose w h o re fu se d to n e g o tia te . I f the a g re e m e n ts at D e tro it an d the

S c io to R iv e r h ad n o t ca lm e d the A lg o n q u ia n s , th en th o se w h o h ad not

n ego tiated m u st h o ld the re a l p o w e r. T h e B r it ish in c re a s in g ly id e n tifie d

P o n tiac a s the h o ld e r o f th is p o w e r . A lo ca l w a r le a d e r , d e fe a te d at D e tro it , a

m an w h o se s u rre n d e r and e x ile w e re in itia l co n d itio n s o f p e a c e , e m e rg e d by

the e n d o f 1 7 6 4 as the m o st s ig n ific a n t fig u re in the en tire pays d'en haut. T h is w a s n o t s im p ly d u e to h is o w n c o n s id e ra b le ab ilitie s . It w a s a lso a re su lt

o f B r it ish p o licy , w h ich in a b e la te d attem p t to co m e to g rip s w ith th e

p o litica l re a lit ie s o f the pays d ’en haut, b ro u g h t o u t th ese ab ilitie s .

P o n tiac h ad lost in flu e n c e a m o n g the D e tro it v illa g e rs fo llo w in g the fa ilu re

o f the s ie g e at D e tro it , b u t h e g a in e d it e lse w h e re . P re c is e ly b e c a u se n e ith e r

the w o rld o f the pays d ’en haut n o r th e s tru g g le ag a in st the B r it ish w a s

Pontiac and the middle ground

49 For hopes to he mediators, see Croghan to Johnson, May 12, 1765, J P 11:736 ; Intelligence Received from Kayashuta, May 9, 1765, in Croghan to Gage, May 12, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 36; Murray to Gage, May 12, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 36. For Neolin, see Croghan’s Journal, Apr. 1, 1765, Apr. 29 -30 , 1765, IH C 10:4, 7 -8 . Neolin acted as an intermediary with the English thereafter; see Intelligence Received from Neoland, July 15 , 1765, Gage Papers, AS 39. For Bouquet, see Conference of Henry Bouquet with the Indians of the Ohio, Oct. 16, 1764, HM 569, Huntington Library. Croghan learned that two tribes (or phratries) o f the Delawares were averse to making peace, Croghan’s Journal, Apr. 14, 1763, IH C 10:5. Only Custaloga and his tribe were well disposed, Croghan to Gage, May 12, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 36. For fight in council, see May r, 1765, ibid., 8. For Kiilbuck, see Proceedings o f . . . Johnson with t h e . . . Six Nations & Delawares, May 7, 1765, NYCD 7 :731. Kiilbuck was a member of the Turkey phratry. Treaty of Peace, May 1765, NYCD 7 :741. The phratry chiefs were Custaloga, Tamaqua, and Teatapercaum (or Samuel).

50 For Shawnees, see Journal of Indian Affairs, Mar. 2, 1765 , J P 1 1 :6 17 ; Chevalier to Campbell, Nov. 23, 1763, Gage Papers, AS 30. The Wabash and Illinois Indians similarly said no answer could be given on peace belts sent by Bradstreet until war chiefs as well as civil leaders were present in council, Court of Enquiry, Feb. 2 1, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 3 1 .

e x c lu s iv e ly trib a l o r lo ca l, h is d e fe a t at D e tro it w a s n o t fin a l. B y 1 7 6 4 ,

P o n tia c h ad c le a r ly b e co m e m o re th an an O ttaw a w a r c h ie f . G e o r g e C ro g h a n

w o u ld la te r c la im that P o n tia c “ c o m m a n d s m o re re sp e c t a m o n g th o se

N a tio n s ( i.e ., the W a b a sh v illa g e s) , than a n y In d ian I e v e r sa w c o u ld d o

a m o n g st h is o w n T r i b e . ” P o n tia c re ta in e d an O ttaw a fo llo w in g in th e v illa g e s

a lo n g the M a u m e e R iv e r , b u t, in th e trad itio n o f the re b e l c h ie fs , h is p o w e r

w a s n o t tr ib a lly b a se d . P o n tia c c la im e d to sp e a k fo r a la r g e r c o m m o n c a u se .

T h e b e lts h e co n v e y e d lis te d n o t tr ib e s o r n a tio n s b u t the v illa g e s that

fo llo w e d h im . T h e B r it ish in itia lly th o u g h t in te rm s o f m a k in g p e a c e w ith

tr ib e s, b u t P o n tia c re co g n ized that h is w o rld w a s a sh ift in g se t o f fac tio n a l

a llia n c e s that tra n sc e n d e d v illa g e s and tr ib e s . In A p r il 1 7 6 4 , N e y o n d e

V illie rs , c o m m a n d in g F o r t C h a r tr e s in Illin o is co u n try , re p o rte d to G o v e r n o r

D ’ A b b a d ie in N e w O rle a n s that P o n tia c , w h o h ad re la tiv e s a m o n g the

Illin o is , h ad u n d o n e in an h o u r h is e ig h t m o n th s o f w o rk in re s ig n in g the

Illin o is In d ia n s to a B r it ish o cc u p a tio n . P o n tia c m ad e th em p a rt o f the

“ c o m m o n c a u s e ” o f the In d ia n s o f the pays d'en haut ag a in st the B r it ish , an d

h e fo rtifie d the re so lve o f the W a b a sh In d ia n s , w h o sa id th ey “ p re fe r re d

d y in g to m a k in g p e a c e w ith the B r it is h .” 31

P o n tia c a lso co n tin u e d to fin d c r it ic a l a llie s a m o n g the F r e n c h . B y 1 7 6 4

m an y F r e n c h h ab itan ts o f D e tro it w e re m o re than re a d y fo r p e a c e w ith the

B r it ish , b u t o th e rs jo in e d the h a b ita n ts o f the Illin o is co u n try , th o se o f

V in c e n n e s , an d n u m e ro u s C a n a d ia n tra d e rs in co n tin u e d re s is ta n c e . T h e y

b e c a m e an a lm o st in d e p e n d e n t fo rc e th at w a s b e yo n d th e c o n tro l o f the

F r e n c h c o m m a n d e rs o f F o r t C h a r tre s . T h e tra d e rs fe d A lg o n q u ia n s ’ h o p es

o f O n o n tio ’ s re tu rn , and th ey su p p lie d th em w ith powrd e r, b a ll, and trad e 51

296 The middle ground

51 Croghan to Johnson, Nov. 1765, IH C 11:53- Ponitac had a 40-year-old belt showing 2 10 villages, Journal of Captain Thomas Morris, 1764, in Thwaites (ed.), Early Western Travels, 1:309. Chariot Kaské’s belt had 47 villages supposedly loyal to Pontiac, Journal of D ’Abbadie, Dec. 20, 1764, IH C 10 :20 3-4 . For Pontiac in Illinois, see Villiers to D ’Abbadie, Apr. 20, 1764, IH C 10:242; Villiers to Loftus, 20 Apr., 1764, ibid., 244. In late 1763 Pontiac was still resolved on war and apparently had adherents among the Wisconsin tribes, Extrait de la lettre de M. de Ncyon . . . à M. D ’Abbadie, 27 dec. 1763, in Halifax to Gage, July 14, 1764, Gage Papers, ES 2; Extrait de la lettre de M. de Neyon. . . à M. D ’Abbadie du 15 jan. 1764 in Halifax to Gage, July 14, 1764, ES 2, Clements Library. Pontiac hy 1764 had convinced the Illinois to take part in the “ common cause” of all the Indians o f the pays d ’en haut, Extrait de la lettre de M. de St. Ange . . . à M. D ’Abbadie, enclosure in D ’Abbadie à Gage, Aug. 16, 1764, Gage Papers, AS 23, Clements Library. For Wabash Indians, see Saint Ange to D ’Abbadie, July 15 , 1764, IH C 10:290. St. Ange said that the major Indian efforts in 1764 went toward strengthening and enlarging their alliance, St. Ange to Aubry, Nov. 9, 1764, IH C 10 :359-60 . For extension beyond Mississippi and resolution of Illinois, see Extrait de la lettre écrit à M. le Duc de Choiseul le 1 avril 1764 par M. D ’Abbadie in Halifax to Gage, July 14, 1764, Gage Papers, ES 2; St. Ange to D ’Abbadie, April 7, 1765, IH C 10:469; Council at the house of M. de St. Ange, Apr. 4, 1765, ibid., 477. For relatives, see Réponse de Pondiac . . . 10 mai 1768, in Turnbull to Gage June 14, 1768, Gage Papers 77.

g o o d s. T h e i r g o a l w as to b lo ck the B r it is h o ccu p a tio n o f the Illin o is an d

W ab ash co u n try an d to m ain tain it as a de facto F r e n c h -A lg o n q u ia n is lan d in

the m id st o f the B r it ish e m p ire .52

P o n tia c , as an a g e n t o f th is “ c o m m o n c a u s e ,” co n tin u e d to d e fin e it as a

jo in t F r e n c h -A lg o n q u ia n e n te rp rise . In 1 7 6 4 an d 1 7 6 5 , h e trav e le d w id e ly

a c ro ss the pays d'en haut, c e m e n tin g the co m m itm en t o f the W a b a sh and

Illin o is v illa g e s to re s is t B r it ish o ccu p a tio n . A s a t D e tro it , h e c la im e d to be

a c tin g fo r the b e n e fit o f h is F r e n c h fa th e r , b u t the F r e n c h c o m m a n d e rs at

F o rt C h a r tre s fe a re d that an y a ttem p t to re fu se the In d ia n s sm a ll g ifts or

to re s ist P o n tia c w o u ld le ad to a ttack s o n the F r e n c h . P o n tia c h a d , in

e ffe c t , m ad e loyalty to the A lg o n q u ia n re s is ta n c e the d e fin in g q u a lity o f

“ F r e n c h n e s s ,” fo r a n y F re n c h m a n w h o re s is te d h im h ad a lm o st by d e fin itio n

b e co m e an E n g lis h m a n .33

P o n tia c , in th e m an n e r o f the o ld re p u b lica n s , th u s h ad c re a te d a re a l, i f

a lw ays te n u o u s , p o w e r b a se w ith in the v illa g e s o f the W a b a sh an d the

Illin o is , b u t the B r it ish m ag n ified th is p o w e r. T h e y m ad e P o n tia c the k ey to

the p e a c e that e lu d e d them . A m an w h o m th ey h ad in itia lly sc o rn e d an d

so u g h t to d im in ish th ey e v e n tu a lly e le v a te d to n e a rly su p e rh u m a n statu s. A t

D e tro it in S e p te m b e r 1 7 6 4 , B r a d s tre e t h ad b e lie v e d th at P o n tia c w a s a

b ro k e n m an . T h is p ro v e d to be a c o st ly illu s io n . B ra d s tre e t h ad a b a n d o n e d

h is d e m an d that P o n tiac s u rre n d e r an d go in to p e rm a n e n t ex ile (at B r it ish

e xp e n se ) as a co n d itio n o f p e a c e , b u t he h ad d isd a in fu lly c h o p p e d ap a rt the

p eace b e lt that P o n tia c h ad se n t h im . S u c h an act, ro u g h ly e q u iv a le n t to a

E u ro p e a n a m b a ss a d o r ’ s u rin a tin g o n a p ro p o se d treaty , h ad sh o c k e d an d

Despite French denials, the English continued to suspect that the French officially en­ couraged the Indians. Gage singled out the activities o f St. Vincent (who was among the Maumee Ottawas when Bradstreet’s emissary, Capt. Morris, was captured) and Chabert Jonquière, whom he accused of participating in attacks on the English frontiers, Gage à D ’Abbadie, io jan. 1765, Gage Papers, AS 30. The British emissary', Lieutenant John Ross, sent up from New Orleans initially blamed St. Ange for Indian resistance (Ross to Farmar, Feb. 2 1 , 1765, in Farmar to Gage Mar. 24, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 32), but he later praised St. Ange and thought the traders acted on their own, copy of letter from Lieutenant Ross, May 25, 1765, IH C 10 :4 8 1-8 3 . Eor E'rench denials, sec Halifax to Gage with enclosures, July 14, 1764, Gage Papers, ES 2. Also see D ’Abbadic à Gage, 26 sept. 1764, Gage Papers, AS 24, Clements Library.

Villiers felt threatened as early as the end of 1763, Journal of D ’Abbadie, IH C 10 :17 0 -7 1 . St. Ange complained that he could not control the traders, nor protect Fort Chartres against an Indian attack, Fraser to Gage, Apr. 27, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 137 . The small tribes of the Mississippi attacked an English convoy attempting to go to the Illinois and blocked access from that region. For statement o f anti-English position of these peoples, see Extract of letter of M. Desmazellieres to D ’Abbadie, March 14, 1764, IH C 10:236.

53 Villiers to D ’Abbadic, Apr. 20, 1764, IH C 10:242. For French fear assaults in Illinois, see Aubry to Minister, Feb. 25, 1765, IH C 10:457; Extrait de la lettre de M. Neyon . . . à M. D’Abbadie du 15 jan. 1764, in Halifax to Gage, July 14, 1764, ES 2, Clements Library. For Indian anger at St. Ange for speaking in behalf of English, see Letter of Lt. Ross, May 25, 1765, IH C 10:482.

Pontiac and the middle ground 297

a n g e re d the g a th e re d In d ia n s . It h ad a lso a p p a re n tly c o n v in c e d P o n tia c that

h e h a d n o th in g to g a in fro m n e g o tia tio n s w ith the B r it is h .54

O n e o f B r a d s t r e e t ’ s o w n su b o rd in a te s so o n d isa b u se d h im o f h is illu s io n s

ab o u t the d e c lin e o f P o n tia c . In la te A u g u st , B r a d s tre e t h ad d isp a tc h e d

C a p ta in T h o m a s M o r r is , u n d e r In d ian an d F r e n c h e sco rt , to go to the

Illin o is c o u n try an d a rra n g e its p e a c e fu l cap itu la tio n to the B r it ish . M o r r is

n e v e r g o t b e y o n d the M ia m i v illa g e s , b u t d u rin g h is jo u rn e y , h e d isc o v e re d

firsth an d h o w co m p lic a te d the p o litic s in the M a u m e e an d M ia m i v illa g e s

h ad b e c o m e . W ith B o u q u e t n o t y e t o n th e m a rc h , S h a w n e e an d D e la w a re

m e s se n g e rs c irc u la te d w a r b e lts a c ro ss the pays den haut. F r e n c h trad e rs

sp re a d ru m o rs o f an a p p ro a c h in g F r e n c h a rm y , an d A lg o n q u ia n w a rr io rs

a lo n g the M a u m e e R iv e r an d in the W a b a sh co u n try re m a in e d h o stile and

an g ry . A lth o u g h A tta w a n g , the h e a d m a n o f R o c h e de B o u t , o n e o f the

v illa g e s o n the M a u m e e , h ad a lre a d y e n te re d in to n e g o tia tio n s w ith the

B r it ish an d w a s p art o f M o r r is ’ s In d ia n e sco rt , h e w a s u n ab le to p ro te c t

M o r r is in h is o w n v illa g e . D ru n k e n O ttaw a w a rr io rs fo rc e d the cap ta in to

flee in to a c o rn fie ld in o rd e r to save h is life . L a t e r , a m o n g the M ia m is , tw o

w a rr io rs ac tu a lly tied M o r r is to the to rtu re stak e b e fo re P a c a n e , “ k in g o f the

M ia m is n atio n , an d ju st o u t o f h is m in o r ity ,” sh a m e d th em in to re le a s in g

h im .^

M o r r is w a s a so ld ie r o f re m a rk ab le e q u a n im ity an d d e ta ch m e n t. A m o n g

the M ia m is h e sa t in a can o e re a d in g a v o lu m e o f S h a k e s p e a re , the g ift o f

A tta w a n g , w h ile an g ry w a rrio rs d e m a n d e d that h is e sco rt s u rr e n d e r h im .

H e w as ab le to p u t a s id e h is m istre a tm e n t an d e v a lu a te h is e x p e r ie n c e

w ith d isp a ss io n , P o n tia c , M o rr is b e lie v e d , w a s re a d y fo r p e a c e . H e w ro te

B ra d s tre e t that P o n tia c a p p e a re d “ q u ite tra c ta b le ” an d u rg e d th e c o lo n e l -

too la te , as it tu rn e d o u t - to d ism iss all th o u g h t o f v io le n t m e a su re s . H e

w a rn e d that “ p e o p le d r iv en to d e sp a ir are c ap ab le o f e v e ry th in g an d th at by

le av in g ro o m fo r re p e n ta n c e w e o ften m ake a z e a lo u s F r ie n d o f an in veterate

e n e m y .” H e u rg e d a g e n e ra l p a rd o n an d su g g e s te d that “ P o n d ia c m ig h t

298 The middle ground

154 For exile o f Pontiac, see Bradstreet to Gage, Aug. 28, 1764, Gage Papers, AS 23. For destroys belt, see Remarks on Conduct o f Bradstreet, Nov. 24, 1764, J P 4:601; Gage to Bouquet, Dec. 7, 1764, M PHC 19 :287-88 ; Journal of Indian Affairs, Dec. 30, 1764, jfP

„ I I : S I 5- 55 For orders to Morris, sec Bradstreet to Morris, Aug. 26, 1764, in Bradstreet to Gage, Gage

Papers, AS 23. For Morris’s account, see Morris Journal, Thwaites (ed.), F.WT 1 :3 0 1 - 19 ; Morris to Bradstreet, Aug. 3 1 , 1764, in Bradstreet to Gage, Sept. 12, 1764, Gage Papers, AS 24. The Miamis acted before the observers at the congress at Detroit returned to the villages, Scull (ed.), “ Montresor Journals,” 298. They contended they would not have molested Morris if they had known of the negotiations at Detroit, Testimony o f Thomas King, Oct. 3, 1764 ,y p 4:553.

The English treated Delaware emissaries little better. They seized two Delawares, one of them Captain Pipe, when he visited Fort Pitt, Reid to Bouquet, Sept. 18, 1764, Bouquet Papers, 12, 139.

2 Q9

be m ad e a fa ith fu l S u b je c t o f the K in g o f E n g la n d an d b e c o m e o f in fin ite

S e r v ic e .” M o rr is m ay h ave o v e re stim a te d P o n tia c ’ s c u rre n t in c lin atio n to w ard

p e a c e , fo r the O ttaw a h ad ju st se n t a s ix - fo o t- lo n g b e lt th ro u g h the pays d'en haut to stre n g th e n an d e x p a n d the c o n fe d e ra tio n ag a in st the B r it ish . B u t he

h ad p re d ic te d th e fu tu re d r ift o f P o n tia c ’ s p o lic y .56

M o r r is ’s le tte r fed Jo h n s o n ’s and G a g e ’ s g ro w in g c o n v ictio n that P o n tia c ,

ra th e r than e xp e n siv e m ilita ry e x p e d itio n s in to the/>ays d ’en haut, w as the k ey

to p e a c e . G a g e th o u g h t h im “ n ot o n ly . . . a S a v a g e , p o sse sse d o f the m o st

re fin ed C u n n in g an d tre a c h e ry n atu ra l to the In d ia n s , b u t . . . a P e rso n o f

e xtra o rd in a ry A b ilit ie s .” A n d Jo h n s o n a g re e d : “ T h is fe llo w sh o u ’ d b e g a in e d

to o u r In te re st o r k n o ck e d in the h ead . H e h as g re a t A b ilit ie s , b u t h is S a v a g e

C ru e lty d e stro y s the re g a rd w e S h o u ld o th e rw ise h ave fo r h im .” P a rt ic u la r ly

a fte r B o u q u e t ’s tru ce w ith th e S h a w n e e s an d D e la w a re s , P o n tiac s e e m e d the

critica l fin al e le m e n t in m ak in g the p e a c e se c u re an d in m ak in g the B r it ish

o ccu p atio n o f the Illin o is co u n try p o s s ib le .57 58

Pontiac and the middle ground

V I

E v e n as P o n tia c b e c a m e th e p artia l c re a tio n o f B r it ish p o lic y , he w a s a lso a

m an fo llo w in g a c le a r ly A lg o n q u ia n p ath . H e h ad b e e n , u n til the e n d o f the

sie g e o f D e tro it , a w a r le a d e r , a m an in so m e w ays as rash an d h e e d le ss in all

bu t h is p lan s fo r attack as th e y o u n g w a rr io rs th e m se lv e s . In the m id st o f the

sie g e o f D e tro it , he h ad s u ffe r e d a s tin g in g re b u k e fro m th e son o f th e L e

G ra n d S a u lte u r o f the M ic h ilim a c k in a c C h ip p c w a s an d fro m a S h a w n e e

e m issa ry fo r h is lack o f re stra in t in h is tre a tm e n t o f p r iso n e rs an d h is ab u se

o f the F r e n c h h ab itan ts. A n d in h is b itte rn e ss fo llo w in g the d e fe a t at D e tro it ,

he co u ld b e , p artic u la rly w h e n in h is d rin k , a v io le n t an d c ru e l m an . In a

h o rrib le in c id e n t o n the M a u m e e R iv e r in 1 7 6 4 , he o rd e re d a F re n c h m a n to

d ro w n B e tty F is h e r , a se v e n -y e a r -o ld E n g lis h p r is o n e r w h o , s ick , n ak e d , an d

sh iv e r in g fro m the co ld , h ad so u g h t to w a rm h e r s e l f at P o n tia c ’ s fire . T h e

F re n c h m a n h ad d o n e so . T h e m an w h o o rd e re d the m u rd e r o f B e tty F is h e r

w as a w a r le a d e r , a m an w ith o u t the p a tie n c e , re stra in t, o r s e lf-c o n tro l o f the

ch ie fs w h o m e d ia te d , m ad e the p ath s sm o o th , an d c o rre c te d the e x c e s s e s o f *warriors.

56 Morris to Bradstreet, Aug. 3 1 , 1764, in Bradstreet to Gage, Sept. 12 , 1764, Gage Papers, AS 24. For belt, sec St. Ange to D ’Abbadie, 9 Nov. 1764, IH C 10 :356-57 .

57 For quotation, see Gage to Halifax, Apr. 14, 1764, IH C 10 :241. For Johnson quotation, see Johnson to Gage, July 2, 1764, J P 11 :2 4 9 -5 0 .

58 For the Betty Fisher murder, sec Examination of John Maret, Aug. 4, 1767, in Turnbull to Gage, Apr. 25, 1768, Gage Papers, AS 76. For rebukes, see Milo M. Quaitc (ed,), The Siege o f Detroit in 1763: The Journal o f Pontiac’s Conspiracy and John Rutherfurd’s Narrative o f a Captivity (Chicago: Lakeside Press, 1958): 17 2 -7 6 , and Peekham, Pontiac, 18 6 -88 .

300

Y e t a lre a d y in 1 7 6 4 an d in c re a s in g ly in 1 7 6 5 , P o n tia c w a s m e ta m o rp h o s­

in g in p re d ic ta b le A lg o n q u ia n fa sh io n fro m a w a r le a d e r in to a c h ie f. T h is

w a s th e n o rm a l life cyc le o f a le a d e r . J u s t as a g e n e ra tio n e a r lie r the

M ic h ilim a c k in a c O ttaw a P e n n a h o u e l h ad m a d e the d iffic u lt p a ssa g e fro m

re s t le ss w a r le a d e r to p atie n t c h ie f , so , to o , P o n tia c n o w fo llo w e d th e sam e

w e ll-w o rn i f a rd u o u s p ath . C a p ta in M o r r is g lim p se d th is P o n tia c at the

M a u m e e in the fa ll o f 1 7 6 4 , an d in 1 7 6 5 o th e r B r it ish e m issa r ie s se n t to

n e g o tia te the p e a c e fu l s u rre n d e r o f the Illin o is c o u n try fo u n d h im n e a rly

fu lly tra n s fo rm e d . P o n tia c , the c h ie f a n d m e d ia to r, w h o p ro te c te d M o r r is ,

a lso p ro te c te d L ie u te n a n t A le x a n d e r F r a s e r at th e Illin o is . A lth o u g h F r a s e r ,

to o , g lim p se d a d iffe re n t P o n tiac w h e n th e O ttaw a w a s d ru n k , h e still

th o u g h t P o n tia c th e “ m o st se n sib le m an a m o n g a ll th e N a tio n s , an d the m o st

h u m a n e In d ia n I e v e r sa w .” 59

P o n tia c ’ s p re d ic ta b le A lg o n q u ia n e vo lu tio n fro m w a r le a d e r to c h ie f

co n n e c te d w ith th e B r it is h c re a tio n o f w h at at t im e s se e m e d an In d ia n

e m p e ro r o f the pays d'en haut, an d in th is in te rse ctio n lay P o n tia c ’ s d o w n fa ll.

P o n tia c w a s re a lly th e first In d ia n o f the pays Pen haut s in ce K o n d ia ro n k to

b e c e le b ra te d a m o n g E u ro p e a n s . R o b e r t R o g e r s in h is Ponteach c re a te d a

lite ra ry In d ia n w h o w a s a g re a t an d c o m m a n d in g c h ie f, b u t g re a t an d

c o m m a n d in g c h ie fs d id n o t e x ist in the pays d'en haut. A n d to trea t P o n tia c as

i f he w e re o n e w a s to d e to u r h is n o rm a l p o lit ica l e vo lu tio n . A d iffe re n t m an

m ig h t h ave stayed o n c o u rse , b u t the B r it is h w o u ld fin a lly m o re th an h a lf

c o n v in c e P o n tia c that he d id , in fac t, c o m m a n d th e w e ste rn v i l la g e s .60

T h e B r it is h o ffe re d P o n tiac b o th c h ie fta in sh ip an d an e sc a p e fro m h is

id e o lo g ic a l im p a sse . H e c o u ld v au lt fro m b e in g a n a tiv ist w a r le a d e r in the

se rv ic e o f a F r e n c h fa th e r - a te n u o u s p o sit io n in c re a s in g ly h ard to m a in ta in

- to b e in g a n e w k in d o f a llia n ce c h ie f. P o n tia c w a s a lre a d y p artia lly a c tin g

as an A lg o n q u ia n c h ie f an d a m e d ia to r; th e B r it ish p ro m ise d h im su c c e ss on

a sc a le n o o th e r A lg o n q u ia n h ad e v e r a c h ie v e d . P o n tia c w a s n o t ju st

te m p te d ; h e b e lie v e d th e in flu e n ce th at th e B r it ish a ttr ib u ted to h im w a s re a l.

T h a t b e l ie f w o u ld co st h im eve ry th in g , in c lu d in g h is life .

T h is in te rse c t io n o f P o n tia c ’ s m o v e m e n t to w ard c h ie fta in sh ip w ith the

B r it ish b e l ie f in h is p o w e r took p la c e in th e Illin o is co u n try . A F r e n c h

g a rr iso n still m a in ta in e d it s e lf at F o r t C h a r tre s , b u t th e re a l re s is ta n c e to

B r it is h o cc u p a tio n ca m e fro m the h ab itan ts an d the I llin o is th e m se lv e s . B o th

w e re lin k ed to th e a n t i-B r it is h re b e ls fa r th e r e ast by P o n tia c an d b y an o th e r,

le ss fa m o u s le a d e r : C h a r io t K a s k é .

The middle ground

59 For Fraser quote, see Extract o f letter of Lieutenant Fraser, May 18, 1765, J P 11:74 3 . For Fraser’s experience and Pontiac’s drinking, see Fraser to Gage, Apr. 2 7 ,17 6 5 , Gage Papers, AS 137 ; Fraser to Gage, May 15, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 36; Fraser to Campbell, May 20, 1765, IH C 10:496.

60 Robert Rogers, Ponteach, or the Savages o f America: A Tragedy (London: J . Millan, 1766).

301 C h a r io t K a s k é took the ro ad o f re s is ta n c e P o n tiac d e c lin e d to fo llo w .

C h a r io t K a s k é w a s a S h a w n e e w h o se fa th e r w as a G e rm a n . H is w ife w as a

B r it ish cap tive ra ise d a m o n g the S h a w n e c s s in ce e a r ly c h ild h o o d . H is

c h ild re n , th e re fo re , w ere th re e -q u a rte rs E u ro p e a n b y d e sc e n t . I le w as “ o f

the p ra y e r ,” ra ised as a C a th o lic , an d u n lik e P o n tia c , h e n e v e r d ran k

“ an yth in g s tro n g e r than w a te r .” B u t lik e P o n tia c , he w a s a w a r le a d e r , m u ch

re sp e cte d “ am o n g st all the n a tio n s fo r h is S e n s e ,” an d he w as a rd e n tly

d evo ted to re s is t in g the B r it is h o cc u p a tio n o f the pays d'en haut.<)] C h a r io t K a s k é fu n ctio n e d fro m 1 7 6 3 to 1 7 6 5 as an o rg a n iz e r o f re s is ta n c e ,

first in c o o p e ra tio n w ith P o n tia c an d th en in o p p o sitio n to h im . In 1 7 6 3 he

a p p e a re d at F o r t C h a r tre s in the Illin o is co u n try , b r in g in g a m e ssa g e an d a

re q u e st fo r F r e n c h aid fro m P o n tiac . In 1 7 6 4 he w as b a c k at the Illin o is

R iv e r w ith a d e leg a tio n o f lo w e r S h a w n e e c h ie fs . W h e n th ey fa iled to obtain

the F re n c h co m m itm en t o f aid they h o p e d fo r, h e trav e le d o n to N e w

O rle a n s to attem p t to se c u re aid fro m the g o v e rn o r o f L o u is ia n a . In N e w

O rle a n s he cast h im s e lf in the ro le o f a re p re se n ta tiv e o f the S h a w n e e “ g reat

c h ie f ” se e k in g aid fro m h is fa th e r . B u t C h a r io t K a s k é no lo n g e r gave h is

loyalty p rim a r ily to the S h a w n e e c h ie fs o r to h is fa th er. H is loyalty w en t

to th e c a u se o f a n t i-B r it is h re s is ta n c e , an d the B r it ish w h o a tten d ed h is

c o u n c ils w ith the F r e n c h re g a rd e d h im as an a g e n t o f P o n tia c . W h en

C h a r io t K a s k é h e a rd fro m the g o v e rn o r , C h a r le s P h ilip p e A u b ry , w h o had

su c c e e d e d D ’A b b a d ie , that th e F r e n c h h ad in d e e d c e d e d the pays d ’en haut, he re p lie d , “ I am su rp rise d that the e m p e ro r h as c e d e d it; an d s in c e he

re je c ts u s, w e a re m asters o f o u r b o d ie s an d o u r la n d s .” W h e n C h a r io t

K a s k é re tu rn e d to the Illin o is , he d ism isse d n ew s o f the S h a w n e e tru ce w ith

the B r it ish as q u ic k ly as h e h ad d ism isse d the p e a c e o f th e F r e n c h an d the

B r it ish . N e ith e r b o u n d h im , an d he p ro m ise d to d isru p t th em . H e th en

fa lse ly re p o rte d the talk h e h ad h ad w ith C h a r le s P h ilip p e A u b ry . A u b ry had

re fu se d m ilita ry a id an d u rg e d p e a c e ; C h a r io t K a s k é c la im e d that the

g o v e rn o r h ad p ro m ise d ass ista n ce an d d e m a n d e d attacks o n the B r it is h .61 62

B y 1 7 6 5 the p o litica l co m b at o f the pays d ’en haut took p la c e in the v illa g e s

w h e re P o n tia c ’ s e m issa r ie s , su p p o rte d by F r e n c h tra d e rs , co m p e te d w ith the

Pontiac and the middle ground

61 For his background and refusal to accept peace, see Fraser to Gage, May 15, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 36. Also Déposition du nomme Chariot sauvage français . . . 1763, AN, C i 1 A, v. 105.

62 As agent of Pontiac, see Déposition du nomme Chariot, sauvage français . . . 1763, AN, C 11A , v. 105; De Villiers to D ’Abbadie Dec. 1, 1763, IIIC 10 :49-56 . Campbell to Gage, Feb. 20, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 3 1. New Orleans, Journal of D ’Abbadie, Dec. 20, 1764, IIIC 10 :20 3-4 . D ’Abbadie died on Feb. 4, 1765, and Chariot Kaské finished his negotiations with Aubry, Aubry à Gage, 16, Feb. 1765, Gage Papers, AS 3 1 . For full talk and Aubry’s reply, sec Speech made by . . . Chariot Kaskc, Feb. 24, 1765, IH C 10 :444-54, quotations, 450. For refusal to accept peace, see Fraser to Gage, May 15, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 36.

302

B rit ish fo r in flu e n c e . It p ro d u c e d p o lit ica l in stab ility . G r o u p s su c h as the

C h ip p e w a s o f S a g in a w an d M ic h ilim a c k in a c , w h o m the B r it ish th o u g h t w e re

re a d y fo r p e a c e , b e g a n o n c e m o re to c o n sp ire a g a in st the B r it is h in 1 7 6 4

an d 1 7 6 5 . T h e M ia m is sp lit in to fa c tio n s w ith the a n t i-B r it is h factio n

m o m e n ta rily d o m in an t. P u b lic ly the Illin o is d e fe r re d to the O tta w a s ’ (in th is

c a se , P o n tia c ’ s) ju d g m e n t on w h e th e r th ey sh o u ld re s is t the B r it is h o r

n e g o tia te , b u t in p ra c tic e P o n tia c ’ s fo llo w in g d e p e n d e d o n a d a y -to -d a y

s tru g g le to m a in ta in h is in flu e n c e a m o n g th ese an d n e ig h b o r in g p e o p le s .

N e w s o f B o u q u e t ’ s tru c e w ith th e S h a w n e e s in the fa ll o f 1 7 6 4 hit P o n tia c

h a rd . It e n c o u ra g e d h im to take B r it is h p e a c e o v e rtu re s fa r m o re s e r io u s ly .63

W h e re a s C h a r io t K a s k é a llie d h im s e lf w ith the F r e n c h tra d e rs to u rg e

c o n tin u e d re s is ta n c e , P o n tia c e m e rg e d as a m e d ia to r d u r in g the sp rin g an d

su m m e r o f 1 7 6 5 . L ie u te n a n t A le x a n d e r F r a s e r , w h o h ad ill-a d v is e d ly le ft

P ittsb u rg h b e fo re G e o r g e C ro g h a n h ad fin ish e d h is c o u n c ils th e re , p r e ­

se n te d P o n tia c w ith an o p p o rtu n ity to act a s a c h ie f. W h e n F r a s e r a rr iv e d at

F o r t C h a r tre s , in the Illin o is co u n try , h e fo u n d the F r e n c h c o m m a n d e r,

S t . A n g e (w h om F r a s e r , u n fa ir ly , d ism isse d as “ su p e ra n n u a te d [and]

t im o ro u s” ), c o u ld n ot p ro te c t h im fro m C h a r io t K a s k é ’ s fo llo w e rs . P o n tiac

e ve n ten tative ly a c c e p te d a p e a c e b e lt fro m F r a s e r . H e d id so , he sa id , both

b e c a u se h is F r e n c h fa th e r , S t . A n g e , re c o m m e n d e d it, an d b e c a u se the

S h a w n e e s , D e la w a re s , an d Iro q u o is , w h o h ad started the w ar, h ad m ad e

p e a c e . T h e y w o u ld , h e p re s u m e d , w ith d raw fro m h is h an d th e h a tch e t that

they h ad g iv en h im . H e an d the Illin o is a g re e d to m ee t w ith C ro g h a n , w h o m

F r a s e r w ro n g ly p re su m e d w as c lo se b e h in d h im , at O u ia te n o n .64

P o n tia c ’ s s ta n c e as a m e d ia to r, h o w e v e r, a lm o st im m e d ia te ly c o lla p se d .

T h e Illin o is to ld F r a s e r that th ey w o u ld fo llo w P o n tia c in a c c e p tin g o r

re je c tin g th e b e lt o f p e a c e , b u t, in fac t, th ey m a in ta in e d th e ir o w n in d e p e n ­

d en t p o sitio n . T h e y in te n d e d to te ll C ro g h a n that th ey w o u ld n o t a llo w the

B r it ish to o c c u p y th e ir co u n try b u t o n ly th o se la n d s n orth o f the W a b a sh .

W h e n C r o g h a n fa ile d to a p p e a r a t O u ia te n o n at the a p p o in te d tim e in e a r ly

M a y , F r a s e r an d P o n tia c ’s a ttem pt at p e a c e fa lte re d . T h e Illin o is c h ie fs , w h o

63 Among Miamis, see Croghan to Gage, Mar. 2, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 3 1 . For Miami factions, see Campbell to Gage, Apr. 28, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 35. Hostile, Courts of Inquiry, Detroit, March 1 1 and April 6, 176 5 ,.7P 11 :6 7 0 -7 9 . For rumors o f attacks from Chippewas and Ottawas, see Fraser to Gage, Apr. 27, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 137 ; Extracts of letter from William Howard, May 17 , 1765, J P 11 :7 3 9 -4 0 . At Illinois, see Fraser to Gage, Apr. 27, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 137.

64 Lieutenant Ross had come up to the Illinois from Mobile before Fraser arrived. For his description o f his negotiations, their failure, and his flight, see Ross to Farmar, May 25, 1765, IH C 10 :4 8 1-8 3 . See also Declaration of Hugh Crawford, July 22, 1765, in Gage to Halifax, Aug. io , 1765, Gage Papers, ES 4. Description o f St. Ange is from Fraser to Gage, Apr. 27, 1765, AS 137. Croghan’s own departure was delayed by difficulty in holding conferences at Pittsburgh and initial unwillingness o f Shawnees and Delawares to escort him, Gage to Halifax, Apr. 27, 1765, jfP 4 :731.

The middle ground

had g o n e to m ee t C ro g h a n , a b a n d o n e d the w h o le p lan . O n ly P o n tiac

re m a in e d w illin g to w a it fo r Jo h n s o n ’ s a ss is ta n t .65

B y e arly M a y 1 7 6 5 , C h a r io t K a s k é , n o t P o n tia c , w a s in a sc e n d a n c y am o n g

the Illin o is . P o n tiac h im s e lf s to p p e d the Illin o is fro m tak in g re v e n g e on

F r a s e r w h e n fa lse re p o rts o f a jo in t C h e r o k e e -B r it is h a ttack on a p arty o f

Illin o is a rr iv e d , b u t he c o u ld d o n o th in g to cu rta il the r is in g tid e o f an ti-

B r it ish h ostility a fte r C h a r io t K a s k é re tu rn e d fro m N e w O rle a n s w ith h is

m e ssag e o f w a r . A lth o u g h P o n tia c re m a in e d fr ie n d ly to F r a s e r , h e ad v ised

the B r it ish o ff ic e r e ith e r to a cco m p an y h im b a c k to the M a u m e e o r to leave

fo r N e w O rle a n s . F r a s e r fled d o w n the river. T h e su b se q u e n t a rriva l o f

y e t an o th e r B r it ish e m issa ry , P ie rc e S in n o t , sen t b y the so u th e rn s u p e r ­

in ten d en t o f In d ia n a ffa irs , Jo h n S tu a rt , an d e sco rte d by a F r e n c h o ffic e r ,

on ly s lo w e d C h a r io t K a s k é ’ s m o m e n tu m . J u s t w h e n S in n o t th o u g h t that he

h ad n e g o tia ted a p e a c e fu l B r it ish o cc u p a tio n , he, too , h ad to flee fo r h is

l ife .66

P o n tia c ’s d e b u t a s a c h ie f h ad th u s fa r b e e n la rg e ly a fa ilu re ; all that saved

th e n e g o tia tio n s w a s a se r io u s m isc a lc u la tio n on the p art o f C h a r io t K a s k é

an d th e F r e n c h tra d e rs . T h e y u sed the ru m o rs o f jo in t B r it is h -C h e r o k e e

attacks o n the Illin o is an d W a b a sh v illa g e s to so lic it w a r p artie s in the

W a b a sh co u n try . In late M a y 1 7 6 5 , o n e o f th ese p artie s - m ad e u p la rg e ly o f

K ic k a p o o s an d M a s c o u te n s - a ttack ed G e o r g e C ro g h a n , w h o h ad fin ally

b e g u n h is jo u rn e y to the Illin o is co u n try , n e a r the m o u th o f th e W a b a sh .

T h e y k illed m o st o f C r o g h a n ’ s e sco rt , in c lu d in g th re e S h a w n e e c h ie fs .67

A s C ro g h a n la te r re a liz e d , w ith o u t th is a ttack , h is m iss io n w o u ld have

fa ile d . T h e Illin o is h ad d riv en o u t all the B r it ish e m issa r ie s se n t to th em ;

Pontiac and the middle ground 303

For attempt at peace, see Fraser to Gage, Apr. 27, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 137. For collapse, see Fraser to Gage, May 15 , 1765, IH C 10 :4 9 1-9 3 ; Extract of letter from Fraser, May 18, 1765 , J P 11:74 3 ; Fraser to Gage, May 18, 1765, IH C 10 :494-95.

66 For Chariot Kaské, Fraser, Pontiac, and Illinois chiefs, see Fraser to Campbell, May 17, 1765, IH C 10 :493-94 ; Extract of a letter from Lt. Fraser, May 18, 1765, J P 11 :7 4 3 -4 4 ; Fraser to Gage, May 18, 1765, IH C 10 :494-95; Fraser to Campbell, 20 May, 1765, IHC 10 :495-97; Fraser to Gage, May 26, 1765, IH C 10 :5 15 - 16 ; McKee to Johnson, Aug. 12, 1765, J P 11:884. Governor Aubry believed that Fraser had bungled the negotiations by making promises about Croghan’s arrival that only led to the disappointment and disillusion­ ment of the Indians, Aubry' à Gage, 24 juin 1765, Gage Papers, AS 38; Fraser to Gage, June 17 , 1765, IH C 10 :519 .

Sinnot and the French captain, Harpain de la Gauterais, were in touch with Croghan by mid-June, Sinnot to Croghan, June 14, 1765,7/* 11:7 8 8 -8 9 ; C.roghan to Johnson, July 12, 1765, j fP 1 1 :8 3 5 -3 8 ; Croghan to McKee, Aug. 3, 1765, in Reid to Gage, Gage Papers, AS 4 1; Johnson to Lords of Trade, Sept. 28, 1765, NYCD 7:765.

67 For attack and aftermath, see Croghan’s Journal, IH C 1 1 :3 0 -5 2 . The Weas blamed the attack on the French, ibid., 34, as did the attackers themselves, Croghan’s Journal, IHC 11:40 . Chariot Kaské immediately sent a pipe and a speech by the hands of a Frenchman to have Croghan burned, ibid. 4 0 -4 1 . A letter from Vincennes written before actual news of Croghan’s capture indicates French complicity in the attack, Capucin to Campau, June 7, 1 7 6 5 , ^ 4:764-66.

th ey an d th e F r e n c h h ab itan ts se e m e d d e te rm in e d to p re v e n t a B r it ish

o cc u p a tio n . H e d o u b te d i f h e c o u ld h ave o v e rc o m e th e ir re s is ta n c e . B u t the

a ttack c h a n g e d e v e ry th in g ; it th re a te n e d in te rn e c in e w a r. B y k illin g th ree

S h a w n e e c h ie fs , the W a b a sh v illa g e rs n o w fa c e d the n e a r certa in ty o f

B r it is h -s u p p o rte d S h a w n e e , D e la w a re , an d Iro q u o is a ttack s ag a in st them .

T h e y n o w d e sp e ra te ly n e e d e d a m e d ia to r. T h e c iv il le a d e rs an d e ld e rs , w ith

s tro n g p o p u la r su p p o rt, im m e d ia te ly d isav o w e d the a c tio n s o f th e ir y o u n g

w a rr io rs an d so lic ite d p e a c e , a sk in g b o th C ro g h a n an d the F r e n c h to

in te rc e d e fo r th em w ith the S h a w n e e s .68

P o n tia c , w h o h ad in c re a s in g ly b e e n p u sh e d in to the b a c k g ro u n d a fte r

C h a r io t K a s k é ’s re tu rn to the I llin o is , re e m e rg e d as a c ru c ia l f ig u re . H a v in g

lin g e re d in e ffe c tu a lly at the Illin o is v illa g e s , he n o w fo u n d h is se rv ic e s

so lic ite d n o t o n ly b y the W a b a sh v illa g e rs b u t a lso b y S a in t A n g e , w h o

a p p a re n tly m a d e it c le a r th at C h a r io t K a s k é an d the tra d e rs d id n o t e n jo y h is

su p p o rt. B u t a b o v e a ll, P o n tia c c o u ld n o w s u c c e s s fu lly a c t as an a llia n ce c h ie f

b e c a u se th e B r it ish - C ro g h a n in c lu d e d - w e re e a g e r to re g a rd h im as the

le a d e r o f all the re b e llio u s v illa g e s . G a g e ’ s d is illu s io n m e n t w ith B ra d s trc e t

m ad e h im re g re t m o re an d m o re that o ff ic e r ’s p re c ip ito u s re je c tio n o f

P o n tia c ’ s in itia l o ve rtu re s at D e tro it . In Ja n u a r y 1 7 6 5 , G a g e se n t a m e ssa g e

to P o n tia c , in fo rm in g h im that the B r it is h d e s ire d h im as a fr ie n d , b u t “ as he

h as b e e n a m o st In ve tera te E n e m y , it is n e c e ssa ry he sh o u ld d o u s so m e

E x trao rd in ary ' S e r v ic e to C o n v in c e u s o f h is S in c e r ity .” C o lo n e l Jo h n

C a m p b e ll fo rw a rd e d the m e ssa g e fro m D e tro it . G iv e n th is B r it is h p r e d is ­

p o s it io n to fin d a g re a t c h ie f , it is n o w in d e r that w h e n C r o g h a n m et P o n tiac

a t O u ia te n o n , he sa id he h ad n e v e r se e n so in flu e n tia l a c h ie f .69

T h e fin a l n e g o tia tio n s to o k p la c e at O u ia te n o n , at D e tro it , an d at the

Illin o is v illa g e s . C ro g h a n c o n d u c te d th e ta lk s at O u ia te n o n an d D e tro it , and

P o n tia c p a rtic ip a te d in b o th c o u n c ils . T w o y e a rs a fte r in itia tin g a re vo lt to

re sto re h is F r e n c h fa th er, he a c c e p te d the B r it ish k in g as h is fa th e r . T h e

n ext sp rin g , fu lfillin g p ro m ise s he h ad m a d e at D e tro it , he v is ite d W illiam

Jo h n s o n an d fo rm a lly ra tifie d the p e a c e . C h a r io t K a s k é a tte m p te d to c o n ­

tin u e the re s is ta n c e , b u t e v e n ts h ad tu rn e d ag a in st h im . T h e a rr iv a l first o f a

sm a ll g a rr iso n se n t fro m P ittsb u rg h u n d e r C a p ta in T h o m a s S t ir l in g and

th en , fin a lly , o f M a jo r R o b e r t F a rm a r , w h o cam e up the M is s is s ip p i w ith a 6

6S For various Wabash villages disavowal o f attack, see Croghan’s Journal, IIIC 1 1 :3 2 - 3 3 , 36, 43. For significance of attack and requests for English mediation, see Croghan to Johnson, July 12, 1765 , J P 11:8 38 ; Croghan to Mckee, Aug. 3, 1765, in Reid to Gage, Gage Papers, AS 4 1. For Pontiac’s influence and invitation to him to negotiate, see Campbell to Johnson, May 2 1, 1^6^, JfP 11:746 ; Croghan to Johnson, Nov. 1765, IH C 1 1 :5 3 . For quotation, see Gage to Johnson, Jan. 18, 176 5 ,7/ ' 11:540 . For regrets Bradstreet’s actions, see Gage to Campbell, June 5, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 37. For influence on Wabash, see Croghan to Johnson, July 12, 1765 , f P 11:839 .

3 °4 The middle ground

3 ° 5

la rg e r b o d y o f tro o p s, e n d e d the ag ita tio n fo r w ar. C h a r io t K a s k é m et

S t ir lin g fo rty m ile s b e lo w the W a b a sh . H e fu tile ly u rg e d th e F r e n c h w h o

a c c o m p a n ie d h im to attack the B r it ish . U n re c o n c ile d to the B r it is h , the

S h a w n e e w a r le a d e r w ith d re w a m o n g the F r e n c h , m an y o f w h o m , th e m ­

se lv e s , b e g an to m o ve a c ro ss the M is s is s ip p i.70

Pontiac and the middle ground

VII

In 1 7 6 5 an d 1 7 6 6 , p e a c e an d a llian ce on the m id d le g ro u n d re tu rn e d to the

pays d ’en haut. G iv e n the e arly B r it ish d e m an d s fo r the e xe cu tio n o f th ose

w h o h ad fo m e n te d an d le d the re vo lt, the actu a l treaty s tip u la tio n s w e re

su rp ris in g ly m ild . T h e b a s ic B r it is h p e a c e te rm s w e re p re d ic ta b le : the re tu rn

o f p r iso n e rs , th e re co g n itio n o f the rig h ts o f the B r it ish to the o ld F r e n c h

p o sts an d the lan d s u rro u n d in g th em , an d a g u a ra n tee o f fre e p assag e

th ro u g h the pays d ’en haut. T h e s e am o u n te d to little m ore than a resto ratio n

o f the sta tu s q u o ante h e liu m . O th e r d e m a n d s fo r the s u rre n d e r o f se le c te d

le a d e rs an d m e n a c c u se d o f m u rd e r w e re fa r m o re e x tra o rd in a ry , b u t th ey

w e re a lso q u ite se le c tiv e . T h e y fe ll la rg e ly on p eo p le m a rg in a l to the pays d ’en haut p ro p e r , the C h c n u s s io S e n e c a s an d the m ixed p e o p le s , la rg e ly

D e la w a re s , o f the S u s q u e h a n n a .71

T h e C h e n u s s io s , a b a n d o n e d b y the re s t o f the Iro q u o is , h ad to s ig n a

h u m ilia tin g p e a c e . T h e y c e d e d th e N ia g a ra p o rta g e , a g re e d to s u rre n d e r

m u rd e re rs to the B r it ish , an d p ro m ise d to g ive up the le a d e rs o f the

S u s q u e h a n n a D e la w a re s w h o h ad fled to th em fo r p ro tec tio n . T h e B r it ish

m ad e th em leave h o sta g e s until th ey fu lfille d th e ir p ro m ise s . Jo h n s o n then

co m p e lle d th ose D e la w a re s w h o so u g h t sh e lte r a m o n g the C h e n u s s io s to

70 Unlike Chariot Kaské, who wanted Croghan burned, Pontiac immediately departed to Ouiatcnon to negotiate with him, Croghan’s Journal, IHC 1 1 :4 0 - 4 1 . He was urged to do so by St. Ange, who immediately set to work to free Croghan, Aubry à Stuart, 1 sept. 1765, enclosure with Stuart to Gage, Jan. 2 1, 1766, Gage Papers, AS 47. For conducts negotia­ tions, see Croghan’s Journal, IHC 1 1 :4 1 - 4 2 . For Pontiac’s influence among Miami, see Campbell to Johnson, May 2 1, 17 6 5 ,7 ^ 11:746 . For conference at Detroit, see ibid. 4 3-4 7 . Meeting with . . . Ouiatonans, Kecopoes, etc., July 13 , 17 6 5 ,7 ^ 11 :8 4 7 -5 0 . For reconcilia­ tion with Pontiac, sec Campbell to Johnson, Sept. 16, 1765,7 T 11 :9 3 8 -3 9 . For Stirling, see Stirling to Gage, Oct. 18, 1765, IHC 1 1 :10 7 . fo r withdraws, see Fraser to Gage, Dec. 16, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 46. For French movement, see Farmar to Gage, Dec. 19, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 46.

As 1765 drew to a close, there was still unrest among the Saint Joseph Potawatomis and some Michilimackinac Chippewas who were threatening to attack Detroit, Johnson to Gage, Dec. 2 1, 1765, J P 1 1 :9 8 1-8 3 .

71 For peace terms, sec Johnson to Lords of Trade, Jan. 20, 1764, NYCD 7:600. For price on heads o f Susquehanna Delaware leaders, see Johnson to Montour, Feb. 2 1, 1764, J P 4:336- 37-

d isav o w all a llia n c e s e xce p t w ith the Iro q u o is an d re n o u n c e all th e ir c la im s to

lan d a lo n g th e O h io .72

T h e B r it is h , fo r all th e ir e a r ly th reats o f re tr ib u tio n , e x a c te d n o su c h p r ic e

fa rth e r w e st. T h e H u ro n -P e tu n s , th e first to m ak e p e a c e at N ia g a r a in 1 7 6 4 ,

re c o g n iz e d the B r it ish in h e rita n c e o f a ll the rig h ts the F r e n c h h ad e n jo y e d at

D e tro it , a g re e d to re tu rn B r it ish p r iso n e rs an d s la v e s , an d p ro m ise d to

su b m it d isp u te s w ith the B r it ish to the c o m m a n d e r at D e tro it o r to Jo h n s o n .

T h e B r it ish , in re tu rn , a g re e d to re c o g n iz e all o rig in a l H u r o n -P e tu n rig h ts

an d p r iv ile g e s an d to re sto re a fre e trad e , b u t o n ly a fte r all the In d ia n s o f the

pays d'en haut w e re at p e a c e . L a t e r tre a tie s , w h e th e r B r a d s tr e e t ’ s at D e tro it

o r Jo h n s o n ’s, e xa c te d no h a rs h e r c o n c e s s io n s .73 74

W ith jo h n s o n h a v in g a b a n d o n e d B r a d s t r e e t ’ s c la im s o f ab so lu te so v e re ig n ty

o v e r the In d ia n s , the p o lit ica l c o n to u rs o f the m id d le g ro u n d re m a in e d

b a s ic a lly the sam e as in the F r e n c h e ra . T h e A lg o n q u ia n s b e c a m e a llie d w ith

the B r it ish , an d the B r it ish k in g b e c a m e the fa th e r o f the A lg o n q u ia n s . A s

n e g o tia tio n s ca m e to a su c c e s s fu l c o n c lu s io n , th e A lg o n q u ia n s a b a n d o n e d

the o ld ritu a l te rm brother w h e n ta lk in g to the B r it ish an d a d d re sse d th em as

father. B u t th e p re c ise m e a n in g o f p a tr ia rc h y an d the d u tie s o f fa th e rs an d*7 j c h ild re n h ad o n ce m o re to b e w o rk e d o u t in p rac tice .

72 Johnson put pressure on the Chenussios by recruiting war parties among the Iroquois to attack the villages on the Susquehanna. For eagerness o f some Iroquois to “ punish the Shawanese and Delawares,” see Journal of Indian Affairs, Jan. 2, 1764,7/* 11:24 . For Opposition to such tactics, see Montour, Hare, and Johnson to Johnson, Feb. 2 1, 1764, J P 1 1 :7 4 - 7 5 . The Chenussios argued that the western Indians had forced them into rebellion, ibid. 26. The brunt of English and Iroquois attacks fell on the Susquehanna Indians. Johnson to Gage, Mar. 16, 1764, J P 4:372; Johnson to Colden, Feb. 28 ,176 4 , J P 4:346; Johnson to Gage, Apr. 16, 1764, J P 1 1 : 1 3 2 - 3 3 . For take no prisoners, see Johnson to Penn, Feb. 9, 1764, JP 4 :323-24 . For demands on Chenussios, see Indian Conference, Mar. 24 - Apr. 3, 1764, J P 1 1 : 1 5 4 - 5 5 ; Articles o f Peace Concluded with Senecas, Apr. 23, 1764, NYCD 7 :6 2 1-2 2 ; Gage to Johnson, May 16 ,17 6 4 , J P 4:425. For flight of Susquehanna Indians, see Johnson to Stuart, Mar. 18, 1764tJ P 1 1 :i04- For Chenussios seek to intercede for them, see Journal of Indian Affairs, Apr. 24. May 1 1 , 17 6 4 , J P 1 1 : 18 1 - 8 4 . Congress with Chenussios, Niagara, July 24, 1764 , J P 1 1 :2 9 1 - 3 2 4 . For hostile Delaware leaders, see Indian Intel­ ligence, c. July 1764,7/* 4:494-95. By the fall the Chenussios had still failed to secure Squash Cutter (or Onusaraquedra) and Attiatawitseris, the Delawares the English de­ manded, Indian Congress, Oct. 10, 1764,7/* 11:379 . The English would eventually pardon all of those surrendered by the Senecas and Delawares, except for Squash Cutter who died while a hostage. See Johnson to Gage, June 19, 17 6 5 ,7 P 4 7 7 2-

73 For invitation to Niagara, see Gage to Gladwin, Mar. 23, 17 6 4 ,7 P 1 1 : 1 1 5 . For Johnson threatens Hurons, coupled with invitation for peace, see Indian Conference, Detroit, May 7 - 1 0 , 7 P 1 1 :17 6 -8 0 . For other Mississauga bands, sec Indian Congress, Niagara, May 26, 1764,7/* 1 1 :2 0 2 - 3 . For conference, see Conference with Indians, Niagara, July 1 1 - 1 5 , 176 4 ,7/ ’ 1 1:26 4 -76 ; Indian Congress, July 17 - Aug. 4, Niagara, J P 1 1 :2 7 8 -9 4 . For terms, see Articles of Peace, Niagara, July 18, 1764, NYCD 7 :6 5 2 -53 .

74 For example of father, see Proceedings o f . . .Johnson with the Ohio Indians, July 4, 1765, NYCD 7:750; “ Croghan’s Journal,” 13 , 18; Relation o f Proceedings o fM . Marasac . , .July 29, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 40; “ Croghan’s Official journal,” IH C 1 1 :4 3 -4 4 , 45-46 , 5 2> The Mingos initially continued to address the English as Brethren, “ Croghan’s Journal,” 15 ,

306 The middle ground

307

In re s to r in g p e a c e , Jo h n s o n c a re fu lly u se d the a c c u sto m e d lan g u a g e o f the

co v en an t ch a in and the u su a l d ip lo m atic p ro c e d u re s o f th e m id d le g ro u n d to

a ssu re th e In d ian s o f th e ir c o n tin u e d in d e p e n d e n c e . A lth o u g h te llin g the

In d ia n s th ey w e re n ow su b je c ts o f the k in g o f G r e a t B r ita in , h e m o d ified the

p h ra se w ith the c la u se “ so fa r as the sa m e can b e c o n sista n t w ith th e In d ia n s

n ative r ig h ts .” Jo h n s o n ’s n e g o tia tin g p ro c e d u re s , w h ic h c o u p le d a d e m o n ­

stratio n o f fo rc e w ith n ative d ip lo m atic fo rm s, w e re th e m se lv e s s tap le s o f the

m id d le g ro u n d . In L o n d o n , G e o r g e C ro g h a n tried to co n v e y to th e lo rd s o f

trad e that su c h an a p p ro a c h w a s the o n ly o n e that c o u ld s u c c e e d in N o rth

A m e ric a . In d ia n s w e re to b e g o v e rn e d on ly b y lo ve an d fe a r . T h e y m u st n ot

b e a llo w e d to en terta in too g re a t n o tio n s o f th e ir o w n im p o rta n c e , b u t

n e ith e r c o u ld E u ro p e a n s d ic ta te to th em . It re q u ire d “ a lo n g A c q u a in ta n c e

w ith th e ir S in g u la r it ie s , an d stu d y o f th e ir D isp o s it io n s , to k n o w h o w to

fla tte r th e ir V an ity so as to g a in th e ir C o n fid e n c e w h ic h c a n o n ly fix th e ir

L o v e an d A ffe c t io n .” 75

S tr ik in g a b a lan ce b e tw e e n lo ve an d fe a r , b e tw e e n g ra titu d e fo r a fa th e r ’ s

k in d n e ss , g en e ro sity , an d m ed ia tio n an d fe a r o f h is w ra th re m a in e d the g re a t

p ra c tic a l p ro b le m o f B r it ish In d ia n p o licy . Jo h n s o n m o v ed to re m o v e o n e o f

the A lg o n q u ia n s ’ g re a te st a n x ie tie s : th at the B r it ish w o u ld m ak e a d ire c t

c la im o n th e ir la n d s . O n e o f C h a r io t K a s k é ’ s m o st e ffe c tiv e a rg u m e n ts in the

v illa g e s o f th e W ab ash an d Illin o is c o u n try w a s that the B r it ish w o u ld d en y

the A lg o n q u ia n s an y title to the lan d .

T h e English com e there and say that the land is theirs and that the Fren ch have sold it to them. You know well our fathers have always told us that the land was ours, that we w ere free there, that the Fren ch came to settle there only to protect us and defend us as a good father protects and defends his children.

T h e B r it ish , Jo h n s o n re a liz e d , h ad to p e rsu a d e the In d ia n s that the r e ­

p la c e m e n t o f the F r e n c h in no w a y c h a n g e d th e ir title to the la n d s n o r

th e re la tio n sh ip b e tw e e n fa th e rs an d c h ild re n . T h e B r it ish m u st re m o v e

A lg o n q u ia n “ je a lo u sy ” c o n c e rn in g th e ir e n c ro a ch m e n ts .

but in the preliminary treaty negotiated by Croghan, they, along with the Shawnees and Delawares, accepted the English as their fathers, Copy o f the Articles Subscribed by the Shawanese, Mingos, & c . . . May 1765, Gage Papers, AS 40.

75 For native rights, see Proceedings. . . o f Johnson with Ohio Indians, July 9, 1765, NYCD 7:754. For Croghan quotation, see Croghan to Lords of Trade, June 8, 1764, IHC 10 :26 2-63. For example of care in ceremonies, see Murray to Gage, Feb. 17, 1766, Gage Papers, AS 48.

76 For first quotation, see Speech by Chariot Kaské to D ’Abbadie, Feb. 24, 1765 (delivered in Dec. 1764), IH C 10:445. F ° r second quotation, Johnson to Colden, Feb. 27, 1765, 4:653. The primary reference here is to the Mohawks.

When Pontiac and the Illinois deputies met Croghan, they explicitly denied that they had ceded their country to the French, “ Croghan’s Official Journal,” IH C 11:4 2 . They repeated this at Detroit, ibid., 47-48 .

Pontiac and the middle ground

Jo h n s o n o p p o se d e n c ro a c h m e n ts , b u t the q u e stio n o f w h a t d e fin e d an

e n c ro a c h m e n t a llo w e d a fe s te r in g so re to d e v e lo p on the B r it is h -A lg o n q u ia n

a llia n ce . E v e n b e fo re P o n t ia c ’ s R e b e llio n b ro k e o u t, the B r it is h g o v e rn m e n t

h ad issu e d th e P ro c la m a tio n o f 1 7 6 3 fo rb id d in g B r it ish se ttle m e n t on la n d s

b e y o n d the A p p a la c h ia n s . B u t G a g e , w h ile w e lc o m in g the p la n , d id n ot

re g a rd the p ro h ib itio n as ab so lu te . H e a llo w e d a p ath to se ttlem e n t in

h is o w n p lan to p la n t c o lo n ie s b a se d on “ m ilita ry te n u re s ” a ro u n d the

p o sts . T h e B r it is h o b v io u sly d id n o t re g a rd all c e ss io n s an d se ttle m e n ts as

e n c ro a ch m e n ts . F o llo w in g P o n t ia c ’ s R e b e llio n , the B r it is h w id e n e d G a g e ’s

p ath to cre a te tw o h u g e a v e n u e s fo r o b ta in in g c e ss io n s an d se ttlem e n ts .

F ir s t , in th e ir treaty w ith the D e la w a re s , M in g o s , an d S h a w n e e s , the B r it ish

p a rtia lly re su rre c te d the o ld d o ctrin e o f Iro q u o is o w n e rsh ip o f the lan d s

a lo n g the O h io R iv e r b y a llo w in g the B r it ish an d the Iro q u o is to d e c id e

w h e re the b o rd e rs b e tw e e n B r it ish an d In d ian la n d s w e re to b e . T h is o p e n e d

the p o ssib ility o f the Iro q u o is , c e d in g aw ay th e lan d o f th e ir “ d e p e n d e n ts ,”

as th ey h a d b e fo re . T h e se c o n d a v e n u e re su lte d fro m G e n e r a l G a g e ’s b e l ie f

that the F r e n c h h ad re a c h e d Illin o is c o u n try b e fo re the Illin o is th e m se lv e s

h ad fle d th ere an d th u s h ad p r io r c la im to th e lan d that h a d , b y rig h t o f

c o n q u e st , d e sc e n d e d to th e B r it is h k in g . H e th o u g h t the se ttlem e n t o f

B r it ish c itizen s in th e Illin o is co u n try ab so lu te ly n e c e ssa ry . T h e s e tw o

e xc e p tio n s g ra v e ly w e a k e n e d w h at w a s o n the su r fa c e a s tro n g B r it ish

c o m m itm en t to re se rv e the pays d ’en haut fo r In d ia n s . H o w w e a k the c o m ­

m itm en t w a s , in fac t, b e c a m e all too ap p a re n t in C r o g h a n ’ s an d Jo h n s o n ’s

even tu al in v o lve m e n t in a tte m p ts to a c q u ire w e ste rn la n d s .77

H a v in g a b a n d o n e d A m h e rs t ’ s a ttem p t to treat the A lg o n q u ia n s as a

c o n q u e re d a n d su b je c t p e o p le , Jo h n s o n m o v e d to re c re a te an in fra stru c tu re

77 For proclamation, see Proclamation of Oct. 7, 1763, IH C 10:39- 45; for treaty of peace concluded with the Delawares, see 8 May 1765, NYCD 7:740. Gage welcomed the action as removing a major source o f conflict, Gage to Johnson, Jan. 12 , 1764, J P 4:290. Gage planned to plant colonies based on “ Military Tenures” around the posts, and there were plans to plant an English colony on the Mississippi. For posts, see Gage to Johnson, Mar. 4, 1 7 6 4 , ^ 4:355; Gage to Bouquet, May 14, 1764, M P IIC 19 :2 57 -5 8 . For Illinois, see Croghan to Lords of Trade, June 8 ,176 4 , IH C 10:260; Croghan to Johnson, Dec. 2 7 ,17 6 5 , J P 4 :886-87. For Gage’s position, see Gage to Croghan, Apr. 4, 1766, Gage Papers, AS 50, and Apr. 16 ,17 6 6 , IH C 1 1 : 2 1 6 - 1 7 . Stirling informed Gage that the French owned only the lands the posts stood on, Stirling to Gage, Dec. 15 , 1765, IH C 1 1 :12 6 .

For Johnson and Iroquois claims, see Johnson to Lords of Trade, Oct. 30, 1764, NYCD 7:674. For “ Suffering Traders” grant and cessions near Fort Pitt, see Johnson to Peters, Jan. 30, 1766, J P 5:22; Johnson to Lords o f Trade, Jan. 3 1 , 1766, NYCD 7:809; Croghan to B. Franklin, Feb. 25, 1766, J P 5:37-39. Pontiac and the Detroit Indians were willing to give the English the land necessary for carrying on the trade, “ Croghan’s Official Journal,” IH C 11:48 .

For recommendation o f Johnson, Croghan, and Illinois land company that Gage be included, see Johnson to Benjamin Franklin, May 3, 1766, J P 5 :19 6 -9 7 . Gage, whose rigorous honesty in such matters was exceptional, refused, Johnson to William Franklin, June 20, 1766, IH C 1 1 :3 18 .

308 The middle ground

fo r the w e ste rn a llian ce . F o r , a s he re a liz e d , p e a c e an d the “ la te g reat

A c q u is it io n s to the W e stw ard , can h ave little p e rm a n c y u n le ss a p ro p e r fu n d

& a re g u la r S y s te m be e s ta b lish e d .” Jo h n s o n b e lie v e d the In d ia n s m u st

re ce iv e trea tm e n t e q u iv a le n t to w h at the F r e n c h h ad a c c o rd e d th em . H e

th o u g h t that “ n e ith e r the W e ste rn In d ia n s n o r th ey [S e n e c a s and M o h a w k sJ,

w h o h ave tasted the F r e n c h fa v o u rs can e v e r b e h earty fr ie n d s u n til b y like

treatm en t w e e sta b lish o u rse lv e s in th e ir E s te e m .” O n c e p e a c e h ad b e e n

re sto re d , Jo h n s o n b e lie v e d , the In d ia n s w o u ld n ot v io la te it “ i f th ey m eet

w ith go o d trea tm e n t h e re a fte r , b u t sh o u ld th ey at any tim e b e n e g le c te d ,

b e fo re w e h ave e sta b lish e d a fa ir an d d is in te re ste d c h a ra c te r a m o n g th em ,

th ey w ill not fa il to re p eat th e ir d e p re d a tio n s n e ith e r w ill w e b e ab le to

p re ve n t th em fro m d o in g c o n s id e ra b le d a m a g e .” 78

Jo h n s o n an d G a g e w e re w illin g to go so m e d ista n ce on the m id d le g ro u n d

to g u a ra n te e “ go o d tre a tm e n t.” In late 1 7 6 3 , Jo h n s o n o u tlin ed h is p la n s fo r

re a rra n g in g the a d m in istra tio n o f In d ia n a ffa ir s , an d G a g e se c o n d e d his

in siste n ce on re fo rm . T h e re fo rm s cam e. In 1 7 6 4 , the b o ard o f trad e o ffe re d

a n ew p lan fo r th e cen tra liza tio n o f In d ian a ffa irs u n d e r n o rth e rn and

so u th e rn In d ia n c o m m iss io n e rs to e n d the “ lo ca l in te re fe r in g o f p a rtic u la r

P r o v in c e s .” T h e n ew p lan fo rb a d e p rivate o r c o lo n ia l lan d p u rc h a se s fro m

the In d ia n s , c o n fin e d trad e to the p o sts , b a n n e d the ru m trad e , gave

co m m issa r ie s se rv in g at the p o sts the p o w e rs o f ju s tic e s o f the p e a c e , an d ,

d e sp ite so m e re lu c ta n c e , a g re e d to se t a t a r i f f o f re g u la te d p ric e s o n trad e

g o o d s. E x c e p t in W e st F lo r id a , h o w e v e r, the g o v e rn m e n t n e v e r fu lly im p le ­

m en ted th e p la n . Jo h n s o n d id n o t o b ta in the fu ll c o m p le m e n t o f c o m m issa r ie s

an d b la ck sm ith s that the p lan e n v is io n e d , n o r d id the c o m m issa r ie s re ce iv e

ju d ic ia l p o w e rs . A n d in 1 7 6 5 , u n d e r p re s s u re fro m the trad e rs an d Jo h n s o n ,

w h o a rg u e d that w ith o u t ru m the trad e w o u ld su b stan tia lly d im in ish sin ce

the In d ia n s c o u ld fill th e ir n e e d s fo r m a n u fa c tu re d g o o d s w ith re la tiv e ly few'

fu rs , the lo rd s o f trad e a g re e d to a llo w a su p e rv ise d ru m trad e. T h is new'

p o lic y re sp o n d e d to e a r lie r In d ia n o b je c tio n s to co lo n ia l m ism a n a g e m e n t

an d m istre atm e n t, b u t it p ro v e d b oth e x p e n s iv e an d in e ffe c tiv e in c o n tro llin g

e ith e r the A lg o n q u ia n s o r B r it is h .79

78 For quotation, fund and system, see Johnson to Peters, Jan, 30, 1766 , J P 5:22; for quotation, imitate French, see Johnson to Gage, Apr. 27 ,176 4 , J P 1 1 :16 4 ; for quotation, treatment, see Johnson to Lords of Trade, Jan. 20, 1764, NYCD 7:600; see also Johnson to William Eyre, Jan. 29, 1764, J P 11 :2 2 .

79 For background of plan, which was never fully implemented, see Gipson, British Empire, 11 :4 2 9 -3 0 ; for Johnson, quotation, pay for posts, see Johnson to Gage, June 9, 1764, Gage Papers, AS 19. For reform, see Johnson to Lords of Trade, Nov. 13 , 1763, NYCD 7 :573-8 0 ; Gage tojohnson, Oct. 14 ,17 6 4 ,J P 1 1 -‘375—77; Gage tojohnsonjune 24, 1764, IH C 10:268. For intent of plan, see Lords of Trade tojohnson, July 10, 1764, NYCD 7 :634-36 . For plan itself and presents, see Plan for Imperial Control of Indian Affairs, July to, 1764, IH C 10 :2 7 3 -8 1 ; Johnson to Lords of Trade, Oct. 8, 1764, IH C 10 :34 -4 2 . For Croghan’s assessment, see Croghan to Johnson, July 12, » -]6^ ,JP 4 :462-64. For rum trade,

Pontiac and the middle ground 309

T h e B r it is h tried to d e m o n stra te th e ir “ lo v e ” fo r th e ir c h ild re n b y

a llo c a tin g tw en ty th o u sa n d p o u n d s a n n u a lly fo r p re se n ts a n d co n tin g e n t

e x p e n se s in N o rth A m e r ic a . Jo h n s o n a ssu re d the lo rd s o f trad e th at the b e st

p o lic y w a s to “ c o n q u e r th e ir p re ju d ic e s b y o u r g e n e ro s ity , th ey w ill lay as id e

th e ir je a lo u s ie s , an d w e m ay re s t in se cu r ity . T h is is m u c h c h e a p e r th an an y

o th e r p lan , an d m o re certa in o f s u c c e s s ; o u r e x te n siv e fro n tie rs re n d e r s it

n e c e s s a r y .” In a fit o f ju d ic io u s o p tim ism , Jo h n s o n b u d g e te d o n ly £ 4 ,0 0 0

fo r an n u a l p re se n ts an d an o th e r £ 1 , 0 0 0 fo r p re se n ts fo r c h ie fs an d o th e r

in d iv id u a ls . T h is su m , su p p o se d ly , w o u ld tak e c a re o f all the In d ia n s u n d e r

h is ju r isd ic tio n . Jo h n s o n m ad e m u c h la rg e r p re se n ts at N ia g a ra in 1 7 6 4 , and

th at fa ll B r it is h o ff ic e r s b e g a n o n c e m o re to g ive p re se n ts to v is it in g

In d ia n s .80

B y 1 7 6 5 , h o w e v e r , th e real c o sts o f p a tr ia rc h y w e re o n ce m o re b e c o m in g

c le a r . G a g e b e g a n to re c e iv e le tte rs fro m the tre a su ry o rd e r in g h im to cu rta il

e x p e n se s , an d h e , in tu rn , o rd e re d th e o ff ic e r s at w e s te rn p o sts to b e as

sp a r in g as p o ss ib le in th eir p re se n ts , g iv in g th em o n ly to “ the c h ie fs an d

p e rh a p s a fe w o th e rs .” F o llo w in g su ch d ire c tiv e s , h o w e v e r, p ro v e d d iffic u lt ,

fo r g o o d re la tio n s w ith the A lg o n q u ia n s d e p e n d e d on the fa vo rs an d h o n o rs

o n e c o u ld b e sto w . W h e n Jo h n C a m p b e ll at D e tr o it re fu se d th e H u r o n -

P e tu n c h ie fs a fat o x fo r a fe stiv a l, “ th ey w e n t aw ay a b ru p tly sa y in g that th ey

w e re e n tire ly n e g le c te d b y the E n g lis h .” A n d G a g e so o n re a liz e d that h is

o f f ic e r s ' p re se n ts h ad m ere ly b e e n rivu le ts f lo w in g in to a se a o f red in k w h e n

G e o r g e C ro g h a n b e g a n to su b m it h is a c c o u n ts . G a g e g ro w le d that the

e n o rm o u s e x p e n se o f o c c u p y in g the Illin o is c o u n try m ad e it h a rd ly w o rth

h a v in g . Jo h n s o n , h o w e v e r, fo rth rig h tly ju stifie d in c re a s in g In d ia n e x p e n se s

to the lo rd s o f trad e . T h e B r it is h m u st, he to ld th em , m e e t e xp e ctatio n s

ra ise d b y F r e n c h p ra c t ic e s .81

3 io The middle ground

see Johnson to Lords of Trade, Oct. 8, 1764, IH C 10 :3 3 4 -3 5 . For trade regulations, see Orders of the Regulation of Trade, Jan. 16, 1765, IH C 10:400. Croghan, too, argued that rum and ammunition were critical to trade, Croghan to Gage, Mar. 12, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 32. For prices, see Equivalents for Barter, J P 11 :9 9 0 -9 3 .

80 For Johnson quotation, generosity, see Johnson to Lords of Trade, Aug. 30, 1764, NYCD 7:649; also see Johnson to Gage, Mar. 15 , 1766 , J P 5:80. For presents at Niagara, see Con­ ference with Indians, Niagara, July 1764, J P 1 1:2 7 4 -7 6 ; for presents at Michilimackinac, see Campbell to Gage, Nov. 10, 1764, Gage Papers, AS 26. Johnson estimated the expense for provisions alone at £25,000 New York currency. His estimate with the presents was £38,000 Sterling. Thus his estimate of £4,000 a year for presents seems odd indeed.

81 For favors and honors, see Johnson to Lords of Trade, Oct. 8, 1764, IH C 10 :33 1. For treasury, see Gage to Johnson, Dec. 16, 1764, J P 4:618; Johnson to Gage, Jan. 3, 1765, J P 11:520 . For fat ox, see Campbell to Johnson, Aug. 17, 1765, J P 11:8 9 8 -9 9 . Gage ordered Captain Stirling at Fort Chartres to discover how the French had given presents and imitate them as sparingly as possible, Gage to Stirling, Dec. 30, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 46. By then Farmar was requesting a “ proper assortment of goods” to distribute to the Illinois and their neighbors, Farmar to Gage, Dec. 16, 1765, AS 46. Croghan requested £3,445 of presents for his 1766 trip to the Illinois, Gage to Johnson, Apr. 7, 1766, IH C 1 1 : 2 1 2 - 1 3 . For

Pontiac and the middle ground 3 1 1 ~ 2 ~ - ~ ' ' T r r ~'h ..........~ r~ iH M

S ( /) — - • v f —

f . /*. 'Z . / j . f YSf/^rwf sT&t* * r f j/t •It.it/,y r (t’r/// ^ Xw/v/rt/. / ,•/.!**/ÿ ‘M+

•ttfk* % fJ 0r ,‘ij,t.rti/.i /,-. .—v ______ / y j

/f.jt ;.-/{■ J ‘/r "f/, ‘t/httn A # >bJ '■t //n.At■ fAr/t,̂ . |

I »

/ / / / / s r s / ; » A i r y / i l ^ * p # * + r /f% ///ft* y C * ÿ m t r f t* /? * . / r t i* / ./ / ,* 4 / - * ]!

J v iV Î 'n iu ^ , ^)A m v r .Y u m . A y /■ * fY t< * tY frA ,

» -* ./i'A& tvy+ '/r y t■■ *m & + yA YY*’ * tt/dM*rr%y '+** ̂ ^ A / / ^ ^ J / ÿ y t n A r t ?

■ A w . /vfflM /IM y x6»n<vt’ A* A - tt ,y *Yfaêt** j

_ r l* / f t A- rW^* A f *///*#**Yÿù • r , . ; . « f i / A f u f / * A *fA tTn |

/,» 1 ^ / / ,f/,v ( mMfjYY**- ft*M • * , — X» y**mr f ̂ /w.-ZÎ* ////},v< ,/ / ./ « / ^ / «

G ? ? - . . . ~ .

r f jY t JV * ft + M .fi*- Mty » «Mfc » 1 ./̂ W(

X /><• ^ . v /

#/^ ̂ ^1'«•< at/ • /(W/4»,"

f ^ ̂, - m m j n , / ÿ ' f t . 'j f t 'A r tJ .-H . — ,

v s v ' i- S Ë ■ jœi

T h is certificate from W illiam Joh n son was, like calum ets, wampum belts, and medals, one o f the visible signs o f alliance on the middle ground. (Courtesy o f the N ew -Y ork H istorical Society, N .Y .C .)

A s e ssen tia l a s the re su m p tio n o f p re se n t g iv in g w a s in m a in ta in in g an

A lg o n q u ia n -B r it is h a llian ce , Jo h n s o n still h ad to re e stab lish the co n d u its

a lo n g w h ich the p re se n ts w o u ld flow'. H e n e e d e d a llia n c e c h ie fs , b o th B r it ish

and A lg o n q u ia n . L ik e the F r e n c h , Jo h n s o n p la n n e d to p ro v id e in te rp re te rs

and sm ith s a t each p o st. B u t in stead o f re ly in g on o ffic e rs an d trad e rs , w h o se

ig n o ran ce and s e lf- in te r e s t re n d e re d th em u n re lia b le B r it is h c h ie fs , Jo h n s o n

Croghan overdrawn, sec Johnson to Gage, Mar. 9, 1765, / P 1 1 :6 2 4 -2 5 , For Gage's complaints of Illinois, see Gage to Croghan, Apr. 4, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 33. For must meet expectations raised hy French, see Johnson to Lords o f Trade, May 24, 1765, NYCD 7:7i 4- i 5-

3 12

h o p e d to e sta b lish a n e tw o rk o f c o m m issa r ie s an d a g e n ts at the v a r io u s p o sts .

B y 1 7 6 6 , h o w e v e r, it h a d b e co m e c le a r that th e B r it ish in te n d e d to a b an d o n

m an y , i f not m o st, o f the sm a lle r p o s ts .82

In th e ir p lan , the lo rd s o f trad e h ad g iv e n Jo h n s o n s ig n ific a n t le e w a y in

re c o g n iz in g A lg o n q u ia n c h ie fs , an d Jo h n s o n , fo r h is p art, w a s a cu te ly aw are

that h is in flu e n c e re ste d o n the “ F a v o u r s ” an d “ h o n o u rs ” h e c o u ld c o n fe r .

B u t in c re a t in g a llia n c e c h ie fs , Jo h n s o n w a s in itia lly im p e d e d b y h is o w n

lack o f d e ta ile d k n o w le d g e o f A lg o n q u ia n so c iety . M o s t fa m ilia r w ith the

Iro q u o is , he p re fe r re d a system that w o u ld s im p ly re c o g n iz e c lan c h ie fs as

a llia n c e c h ie fs , b u t m a n y A lg o n q u ia n s lack e d th e s tro n g c la n s tru c tu re o f the

Iro q u o is . A n d h e w ise ly re je c te d the lo r d s ’ su g g e st io n th at in im ita tio n o f the

so u th e rn system , h e re c o g n iz e a s in g le c h ie f fo r e ac h v illa g e an d a rra n g e the

e lec tio n o f a s u p re m e c h ie f fo r e ac h trib e . A n y attem p t to d e s ig n a te a s in g le

c h ie f w o u ld , g iv en the “ E x tre m e Ja lo u s y w h ic h the N o rth e rn In d ia n s

E n te rta in o f o n e a n o th e r ,” b e s e lf-d e fe a t in g . In the e n d , Jo h n s o n fo llo w e d a

co n se rv a tiv e c o u rse . H e th o u g h t it b e st to re c o g n iz e th o se c h ie fs w h o m the

v a r io u s v illa g e s o ffe re d fo r h is ap p ro b atio n . A n d at N ia g a ra h e b e g an to

re p la c e F r e n c h m e d a ls w ith B r it ish m e d a ls .83

B u t Jo h n s o n , fo r all h is in s ig h t in to the e x tre m e je a lo u sy th at d e s ig n a tin g a

s in g le c h ie f fo r an y e th n ic c o n fig u ra tio n w o u ld c re a te , c o n tin u e d to treat

P o n tia c as i f he re ig n e d in the pays d ’en haut. A n d P o n tia c , im p re sse d by h is

o w n su c c e ss in m e d ia tin g a s u c c e ss fu l c o n c lu s io n to the w a r , an d w ith h is

h ead tu rn e d b y B r it ish a tten tio n s, m ad e the fa ta l m istak e o f a c tin g the p art.

P o n tia c h im s e lf b e g a n to sp e a k in a to n e that w a s u tter ly at o d d s w ith

A lg o n q u ia n u n d e rsta n d in g s o f le a d e rsh ip an d su b o rd in a tio n . In a so c ie ty

w h e re , a s C ro g h a n n o ted , w a rr io rs w e re “ g o v e rn e d o n ly by p e rsu a s io n s o f

th e ir c h ie fs ,” P o n tia c p ro c la im e d at Jo h n s o n ’ s O n ta rio c o n fe r e n c e in 1 7 6 6

that h e “ sp o k e in the n am e o f all the N a tio n s to the W e stw ard w h o m I

c o m m a n d .” T h is w as n o t the la n g u a g e o f a c h ie f. It is n o t s u rp r is in g that by

The middle ground

82 For commissaries, see Johnson to Stuart, Sept. 17 , 1765, jfP 4:848; Johnson to Lords of Trade, July 1765, NYCD 7 :747-48 . For smiths and interpreters, see Johnson to Lords of Trade, Jan. 3 1 , 1766, NYCD 7 :808-9 . For posts, see Johnson to Gage, Jan. 7, 1766, J P 5 : 1 - 2 ; Gage to Johnson, Feb. 3, 1766 , J P 5:30. For Barrington’s plan, see May io, 1766, IIIC 1 1 :2 3 4 -4 0 ; Gage’s Remarks, ibid. 24 3-4 5.

83 Plan for Imperial Control of Indian Affairs, July 10, 1764, IH C 10 :276 -77 . For chiefs, see Johnson to Lords of Trade, Oct. 8, 1764, IH C 10 :3 3 1- 3 2 ; for favors and honors, see Johnson to Lords of Trade, Oct. 8, 1764, IH C 10 :3 3 1. Wabbicomigot, e.g., received a medal from Johnson, “ which binds me to you,” Journal, 1765 , . f P 11:820 . As with the French, British officers in the West also bestowed medals, Howard to Johnson (Michilimackinac), June 24, 1765 , J P 11:807 . Johnson recognized their importance, Johnson to Gage, Jan. 30, 1766, J P 5:20.

The F.nglish, as the French had, exerted veto power over chiefs who refused to act as intermediaries and mediators. Bouquet, e.g., deposed a phratry chief of the Delawares who refused to negotiate, Indian Proceedings, Nov. 10, 1764 , J P 1 1 :4 5 7 -5 8 .

1 7 6 6 re p o rts re a c h e d Jo h n s o n that the “ In d ia n s a re v e ry Ja lo u s e o f p o n d ia c

& w an t to C h u s e an o th e r C h ie f th ey th in k w e m ak e to m u ch o f h im .” M o r e

o m in o u sly , a F re n c h m a n o ffe re d to b e t N o rm a n d M a c le o d , Jo h n s o n ’ s

c o m m issary a t O n tario , that “ P o n d ia c w o u ld b e k illed in le s s th an a y e a r , i f

the E n g lish took so m u ch n o tice o f h im .” 84

P o n tiac w a s d r ift in g in to d a n g e ro u s w a te rs . O n h is re tu rn to the O ttaw as,

h e fo u n d that B r it ish e stee m did n ot w in h im O ttaw a loyalty . T h e y o u n g

w a rr io rs o p e n ly th re a ten ed h im , d e n ie d h e w a s a c h ie f, an d , o n se v e ra l

o c c a s io n s , b e a t h im . H is d e c lin in g in flu e n c e at D e tro it an d a lo n g the

M a u m e e R iv e r m ad e h is c o n n e c tio n s w ith the Illin o is an d W a b a sh p e o p le s all

the m o re im p o rtan t. Y e t w h e n the Illin o is d e leg a tio n to Jo h n s o n ’ s p e a c e

c o n fe re n c e re a c h e d D e tro it , P o n tia c stab b e d an Illin o is c h ie f. T h e w h o le

d e le g a tio n re tu rn e d h o m e . H is ac tio n s w e re h a rd ly th ose o f a c h ie f .85

B y 1 7 6 8 , P o n tia c w as b o th the m o st fa m o u s In d ia n in the pays d'en haut an d a m an w ith o u t a h o m e . H is p o s it io n a m o n g the O ttaw as g re w so

in to le rab le that h e d e c id e d to w ith d raw te m p o ra rily a m o n g h is re la tiv e s in

Illin o is co u n try . B u t the Illin o is , w h o c e rta in ly h ad n o t fo rg o tte n h is a ttack on

th e ir c h ie f, fe a re d P o n tiac . H e q u a rre le d w ith th em o n ce m o re b e fo re

re tir in g to h u n t d u r in g the w in te r o f 1 7 6 8 - 6 9 . B y late M a rc h ru m o rs w e re

c irc u la tin g a m o n g the K a s k a s k ia s that h e w o u ld re tu rn w ith 150 c a n o e s fu ll

o f w a rr io rs and cu t o f f the I llin o is . In the sp rin g o f 1 7 6 9 P o n tia c d id re tu rn ,

b u t he cam e o n ly w ith tw o o f h is so n s an d a fe w o th e r w a rr io rs . O n A p r il 2 0 ,

1 7 6 9 , a n e p h e w o f M a k a tc h in g a (o r B la c k D o g ) , a P e o r ia c h ie f o f the Illin o is

c o n fe d e ra tio n , ac c o m p an ie d P o n tia c on a v is it to the tra d in g sto re o f

B a y n to n , W h arto n , and M o rg a n in the F r e n c h v illage o f C a h o k ia . A s th ey

le ft th e sto re to g e th e r , the P e o r ia c lu b b e d P o n tia c fro m b e h in d , sta b b e d h im ,

an d fled . P o n tia c d ie d ig n o m in io u sly in th e d irty stree t o f a F r e n c h v illa g e ,

h is d eath a m o n u m e n t to the lim its o f c h ie fta in sh ip .86

B rit ish a llian ce c h ie fs , a s P o n tia c le a rn e d , c o u ld no m o re p re te n d to p o w e r

than c o u ld F r e n c h a llian ce c h ie fs . In its s tru c tu re o f p re s e n ts , d ip lo m atic

fo rm s, an d re g u la te d trad e w ith fix e d p r ic e s , an d w ith its e m e rg in g a rra y o f

84 For Croghan, see Abstract from Croghan’s Journal, May 24, 1766, Gage Papers, AS 5 1 . For Pontiac, see Western Conference, July 25, 1766, NYCD 7:858. For jealousy, see Roberts to Johnson, Niagara, June 23, 17 6 6 ,7 ? 5:279; MacLeod to Johnson, Aug. 4, 176 6 ,7/ ' 12 :150 . For other reports of opposition to him, sec Hay to Croghan, Aug. 28, 1767 ,7? 5:644; Hay to Croghan, Aug. 22, 17 6 7 ,7 ? 5 :6 37-38 .

85 For Illinois chief, see Cole to Johnson, June 23, 17 6 6 ,7 ^ 5:278—79. For decline among Ottawas, see Réponse de Pondiac. . . to mai 1768, in Turnbull to Gage, June 14, 1768, Gage Papers, AS 77; Peckham, Pontiac, 30 5-6 .

86 Réponse de Pondiac. . . 10 mai 1768, in Turnbull to Gage, June 14, 1768, Gage Papers, AS 77. This essentially follows Peckham, Pontiac, 3 0 8 -16 , but also see Journal of Transactions and Presents given to the Indians from 28th of Dec. (Illinois), Mar. 29, 30, 1769, Apr. 20, 1769, Gage Papers. Pontiac intended to return to Detroit, Account o f Baynton, Wharton, & Morgan . . . Sept. 13 , 1768, IH C 16:407.

Pontiac and the middle ground 3 13

3 1 4

a llia n ce c h ie fs , the B r it ish a llia n c e w a s th e F r e n c h sy ste m re b o rn , b u t the

B r it ish syste m w a s a F ra n k e n ste in m o n ster . In its first y e a rs , it w a s o n ly a

so u lle ss im itatio n o f the o ld a llia n c e ; the m iss in g so u l w a s m ed iatio n .

O n o n tio h ad id e a lly re c o n c ile d h is w a rr in g c h ild re n . H e h ad c o v e re d an d

ra ise d u p th e d e ad . B u t in itia lly Jo h n s o n an d th e B r it is h d id n o t c o n c e iv e o f

th e m se lv e s a s m e d ia to rs . In ste a d , Jo h n s o n e n v is io n e d se p a ra te a llia n c e s w ith

the Iro q u o is an d se v e ra l w e s te rn re g io n a l g ro u p in g s w h o m the B r it ish w o u ld

p lay o f f a g a in st o n e an o th e r an d su p p ly w ith a rm s fo r th e ir in te rn e c in e

w a r s .87

Y e t a s the F r e n c h h ad fo u n d , im p e r ia l am b itio n s o fte n b e c a m e d e fle c te d

on the m id d le g ro u n d . T h e B r it ish fo u n d m e d ia tio n h a rd to avo id . W h e n

the P ia n k a sh a w s , M ia m is , W e a s , K ic k a p o o s , an d M a s c o u te n s e n te re d the

B r it ish a llia n ce a fte r the a ttack o n C ro g h a n , th e ir firs t re q u e s t w a s that the

B r it ish re c o n c ile th em w ith the S h a w n e e s an d D e la w a re s . A n d it is re v e a lin g

that d e sp ite d a lly in g w ith the id e a o f fo m e n tin g in tertr ib a l w a r , the B r it ish

d id m ed ia te th is q u a rre l. S im ila r ly at M ic h ilim a c k in a c , C a p ta in H o w a rd

fo u n d h im s e lf m e d ia tin g b e tw e e n the M e n o m in e e s an d the C h ip p e w a s .88

S p o r a d ic m e d ia tio n , h o w e v e r , d id n o t m ak e a stab le a llia n c e . Jo h n s o n

re a liz e d as m u c h . H is tre a tie s ritu a lly c o n c lu d e d a w a r , b u t th ey o n ly b e g a n

the p ro c e ss o f c re a tin g E n g lis h fa th e rs in the pays d ’en haut. A s Jo h n s o n p u t it

a fte r C r o g h a n ^ jo u rn e y re s to re d tran q u illity to the W e st, a ffa ir s m u st be

p ro p e rly a tte n d e d to o r “ e v e ry th in g w ill fa ll to the g ro u n d .” Jo h n s o n

in te n d e d to re s u rre c t th e F r e n c h a llia n c e w ith the E n g lis h at its h ead , b u t

la rg e r e ve n ts b o th fo rc e d an d te m p te d h im to d o o th e rw ise . W h ite an d

A lg o n q u ia n v illa g e rs , n ot im p e r ia l o ffic ia ls , w o u ld d e te rm in e e ve n ts in the

pays d'en haut fo r th e n e x t g e n e ra t io n .89

87 For prohibitions, see Imperial Control of Indian Affairs, July io, 1764, IH C 10:279. For separate alliances, divisions, see Johnson to Gage, Feb. 19, 1764, J P 4 :33 1. For fomenting jealousy between Iroquois and western Indians, Johnson to Gage, Mar. 16, 1 7 6 4 ,^ 4:368. For new standards, see Indian Conference, Mar. 24 - April 23, 1764, J P 1 1 : 1 3 4 - 5 9 . For must surrender murderers, etc., see Treaty. . . with the Delawares, May 5, 1765, NYCD 7:740 (later subscribed to by Mingos and Shawnees).

88 For mediation, see “ Croghan’s Official Journal,” IH C 11 :4 3 ; Howard to Johnson, June 24, 1765, 11 :8 0 6 -7 . Captain Reid at Pittsburgh thought encouraging war between the Wabash villages and the Shawnees was a good idea, Reid to Gage, Aug. 2, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 40. Gage thought resentment should be kept up, but violence restrained, Gage to Reid, Aug. 19, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 41. Butjohnson, knowing that if the English failed to mediate, fighting between the Kickapoos and Shawnees could close the Ohio, urged mediation, Johnson to Gage, Mar. 22, 1766, J P 5:91.

89 Johnson to Gage, Oct. 26, 1 7 6 5 , ^ 11 :9 5 7 -5 9 .

The middle ground

8

The British alliance

They [the Indians] discovered that the back[country] inhabitants particularly those who daily go over the Mountains of Virginia employ much of their time in hunting, interfere with them therein, have a hatred for, ill treat, Rob and frequently murder the Indians, that they are in generall a lawless sett of People, as fond of independency as themselves, and more regardless of Govern"1' owing to ignorance, prejudice, democratical principles, & their remote situation.

Sir William Johnson to the Earl of Dartmouth, November 4 ,17 7 2

A nation scattered in the boundless regions of America resembles rays diverging from a focus. All the rays remain, but the heat is gone. Their power consisted in their concentration: when they are dispersed, they have no effect.

Samuel Johnson, A Journey to the Western Islands o f Scotland, quoted in Bernard Bailyn, Voyagers to the West

I

A lth o u g h W illia m Jo h n s o n a sp ire d to m o d e l a B r it is h a llia n ce on h is im ag e

o f the o ld F r e n c h a llia n c e , in the en d h e ca m e to v io la te h is m o st b a s ic

p re m ise s . S e e k in g to o v e rco m e the co lo n ia l m ism a n a g e m e n t that h ad co st

the B r it ish th e ir In d ia n a llie s b e fo re the S e v e n Y e a r s ’ W a r, h e h ad fo u n d

h im s e lf “ o b lig e d to p u rsu e th ose m e th o d s so s u c c e ss fu lly p ra c tise d by the

F r e n c h .” Jo h n s o n im itated the F r e n c h system o f g ifts an d m e d a ls , o f o ff ic e r s

an d c h ie fs . H e in stitu ted a re g u la te d trad e . H e re p la c e d F r e n c h fa th e rs w ith

B r it ish fa th e rs , b u t h e fa ile d to p e rs u a d e the B r it ish g o v e rn m e n t to b e a r the

co sts su ch an a llian ce d e m a n d e d , n o r co u ld h e q u ic k ly ca ll into b e in g the

c u ltu ra l an d so c ia l m id d le g ro u n d on w h ic h the a llia n ce m u st fin a lly re st. A s

a resu lt, Jo h n s o n in th e y e ars ju st b e fo re h is d eath h ad b e g u n to p it h is

In d ian c h ild re n ag a in st o n e an o th e r ra th e r than to re c o n c ile th em as a go o d

fa th e r s h o u ld .1

A t the ro o t o f the a llia n c e ’s w e a k n e ss b e tw e e n 1 7 6 5 an d 1 7 7 6 w as the

e m e rg e n c e w e st o f the A p p a la c h ia n s o f a th ird v illage w o rld a lo n g sid e th o se

o f the A lg o n q u ia n s an d the F r e n c h . T h is v illa g e w o r ld , to o , w a s a

1 Johnson to Lords ofTrade, 20 Oct. 1767, NYCD 7:988. Lawrence I Ienry Gipson, The British Empire Before the American Revolution (New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1942), 11 :4 3 3 .

315

h e te ro g e n e o u s m ix o f d iffe re n t p e o p le s lo o se ly lin k ed b y in te rm a rr ia g e and

c o m m o n lo ya ltie s . B u t th is v illag e w o r ld w as w h ite an d B r it is h , an d it w as

o p e n ly an d a g g re ss iv e ly e x p a n sio n ist. M o r e te n u o u sly a tta ch e d to the e m p ire

than the v illa g e s o f the A lg o n q u ia n s , th ese v illa g e s re m a in e d b e yo n d the

co n tro l e ith e r o f the g o v e rn o rs an d the le g is la tu re s c a st o f th e m o u n ta in s o r

o f the B r it ish so ld ie rs w e st o f the m o u n ta in s . N e ith e r Jo h n s o n n o r an y o th e r

B r it ish o ffic ia l e xe rte d e ffe c tiv e co n tro l o v e r b a c k c o u n try se ttle rs .

T h is th ird v illa g e w o rld o f B r it ish su b je c ts re se m b le d o n ly su p e rfic ia lly the

se co n d an d e a r lie r v illa g e w o r ld c re a te d b y the F r e n c h . T h e F r e n c h

h ab itan ts o f K a s k a s k ia , D e tro it , V in c e n n e s , M ic h ilim a c k in a c , an d sm a lle r

se ttle m e n ts h ad by the 1 7 6 0 s d r ifte d in to a p ra c tic a l in d e p e n d e n c e o f th eir

o w n , b u t th ey h ad e a r lie r su sta in e d th e F r e n c h e m p ire ra th e r th an d e fie d it.

A n d th ey h ad c re a te d a c o m m o n w o rld w ith the A lg o n q u ia n s o f the pays d ’en haut.

T h e B r it is h v illa g e s o n ly p artia lly re -c r e a te d the fa m ilia r fa c e - to - fa c e

re la tio n s w ith In d ia n s that h ad a llo w e d the F r e n c h a llia n c e to su rv ive its

m an y c r ise s . G e o r g e C ro g h a n h ad g ra sp e d the e sse n c e o f F r c n c h -A lg o n q u ia n

re la tio n s an d n o ted the a b se n c e o f a B r it is h -A lg o n q u ia n e q u iv a le n t wrh en he

trav e le d th ro u g h th e F r e n c h an d A lg o n q u ia n v illa g e s o f the pays d ’en haut a fte r h is c a p tu re b y the K ic k a p o o s an d M a s c o u te n s in 1 7 6 5 . T h e F r e n c h

an d In d ia n s , h e sa id , h ad b e e n “ b re d u p to g e th e r lik e C h ild r e n in that

C o u n try , & th e F r e n c h h ave a lw ays a d o p te d the In d ia n s C u s to m s &

m a n n e rs , T r e a t e d th em C iv ily & su p p ly e d th e ir w a n ts g e n e ro u s ly .” I tw ras an

o p in io n B r it is h o ffic e rs se c o n d e d . V ie w in g the “ F iv e o r S ix H u n d r e d ”

F r e n c h tra d e rs an d v o y a g e u rs w h o g a th e re d in the e a r ly su m m e r o f e ve ry

y e a r at M ic h ilim a c k in a c , C a p ta in T u r n b u ll th o u g h t th ey h ad “ a d o p te d the

v e ry P r in c ip le s an d Id e a s o f the In d ia n s an d d if fe r fro m th em o n ly a L it t le in

c o lo r .” O r a s G e n e r a l T h o m a s G a g e p u t it, the F r e n c h h ad b e c o m e “ a lm o st

o n e P e o p le w ith th e m .” 2

T h e r e is n o n e e d to ro m a n tic iz e th is re la tio n sh ip . In d ia n s an d F re n c h

a b u se d an d k illed each o th e r; th ey c h e a te d e ach o th e r as w e ll a s su p p ly in g

e ach o th e r ’ s wran ts. B u t th e ir k n o w le d g e o f e ach o th e r ’ s c u sto m s an d th eir

ab ility to live to g e th e r - w h a t C ro g h a n d e sc r ib e d as th e ir h a v in g b e e n b red

u p to g e th e r - h ad n o e q u iv a le n t a m o n g the B r it ish . Jo h n s o n , C ro g h a n , and

G a g e re c o g n iz e d that the o n ly se c u re b a s is fo r A lg o n q u ia n -B r it is h re la tio n s

lay o n th e m id d le g ro u n d , b u t at the o u tse t th eir m id d le g ro u n d re m a in e d

3 1 6 T h e m idd le groun d

2 Croghan to Johnson, Nov. 1765, IH C 1 1 :5 3 - 5 4 . Croghan made similar comments in his journal, Aug. 17, 1765, IH C 1 1 :3 7 , and in an earlier letter about the inhabitants o f Vincennes, Croghan to Johnson, July 12, 1 7 6 5 , ^ 11:840. For Turnbull quotation, see Turnbull to Gage, July 5, 17 7 1 , Gage Papers, AS 1 12 . For Gage quotation, see Gage to Hillsborough, Nov. 10, 1770, Clarence E. Carter (ed.), The Correspondetice o f General Thomas Gage, 2 vols. (New Haven: Yale University Press, 19 3 1- 3 3 ) , 1:275-

T h e B ritish alliance 317 a lm o st e x c lu s iv e ly d ip lo m atic ; it d id n o t ex ten d to d a y - to -d a y life . A n d

as lo n g as it w as e x c lu s iv e ly d ip lo m atic - g o v e rn e d by p a id o ff ic e r s w ith

all the c o n tin g e n t e x p e n se s in vo lve d in m a in ta in in g an a llia n c e am id the

co n stan t str ife o f B r it ish su b je c ts an d A lg o n q u ia n v illa g e rs - it w o u ld rem ain 3

e xp e n siv e .

T h e r e w e re in 1 7 6 6 fe w lik e ly c a n d id a te s fo r e x te n d in g the m id d le g ro u n d

o u ts id e its fo rm a l, d ip lo m atic sp h e re . F ir s t the S e v e n Y e a r s ’ W a r an d th en

P o n tia c ’s R e b e llio n h ad d e c im a te d th e ra n k s o f e x p e rie n c e d B r it ish trad e rs ,

th ose m en m o st at e ase on th e m id d le g ro u n d . N o r h ad th e B r it ish p ro d u c e d

an y re lig io u s fig u re s w h o a p p ro x im a te d the Je s u it s . B r it ish m iss io n arie s

se e m e d to Jo h n s o n “ w e ll m e a n in g b u t G lo o m y p e o p le ,” w h o w an ted “ to

ab o lish at o n c e th e ir [the In d ia n s ’ ] m o st in n o ce n t C u sto m s , D a n c e s ,

R o jo y c in g s .” S u c h p e o p le w e re n o m atch fo r the o ld F r e n c h m iss io n arie s ,

“ m en o f sp irit, A b ilit ie s an d a k n o w le d g e o f the W o rld .” A s fo r B r it ish

se ttle rs a lo n g the fro n tie rs o f the pays d ’en haut, m an y o f th em h ated , fe a re d ,

an d d e sp ise d In d ia n s .3 4

In the le tters o f G a g e an d Jo h n s o n , th e B r it ish c o lo n ia ls w h o m o ved into

the W e st e m e rg e a s u n ifo rm ly “ lo w ,” “ the v e ry d re g s o f the p e o p le ,” o r

“ law le ss b a n d itt i.” T h e y w e re m en an d w o m e n w h o w e re e sc a p in g the

c o n tro ls o f th e ir b e tte rs in a h ie ra rc h ic a l so c iety - “ Id le P e r s o n s ” w h o w ere

n ot “ u n d e r L a n d lo r d o r L a w ,” in Jo h n s o n ’s w o rd s , o r as G a g e p u t it, “ a S e tt

o f P e o p le . . . n e a r as w ild as th e co u n try they g o in , o r the P e o p le they deal

w ith , & by fa r m o re v ic io u s & w ic k e d .” T h e i r c h a ra c te rs a p p e a re d in

p articu la rly p o o r lig h t, Jo h n s o n in s is te d , b e c a u s e F r e n c h a g e n ts , “ all M e n o f

A b ility and In f lu e n c e ,” still m o v ed ab o u t the pays d ’en haut. S u c h c h a r a c ­

teriza tio n s, it is tru e , evo k e im ag es o f the c o u re u rs d e b o is o f a c e n tu ry

e a r lie r , b u t w ith a c ritica l d iffe re n c e . U n lik e the e a r lie r F re n c h m e n , th ese

B rit ish se ttle rs d id n ot b e lie v e that th e ir lives d e p e n d e d on g o o d re la tio n s

w ith In d ia n s , n o r d id th ey se e k a re fu g e a m o n g th em . A lth o u g h trad e rs and

se ttle rs d e p e n d e d o n the B r it ish m ilita ry to su p p o rt th em in c a se o f co n flic t,

they re se n te d the e ffo r ts o f the sa m e m ilita ry to re str ic t th e ir a c tio n s .5

3 For the importance of forms and customs, see Gage to Wilkins (Fort Chartres), Apr. 8, 1772, Gage Papers, AS 110 ; Basset to Gage, Aug. 1, 1772 (Detroit), Gage Papers, AS 113 . Basset replaced Captain Stevenson, noted for his mastery o f the customs of the middle ground, Johnson to Gage, Aug. 13, 1772, J P 8 :57 2 -7 3 . For connection with presents, sec Johnson to Lords of Trade, Nov. 16, 1765, NYCD 7:776; Johnson to Lords of Trade, 28 June 1766, NYCD 7:838.

4 For demise of old traders, see Johnson, Review of the Trade and Affairs in the Northern District of America, Sept. 22, 1767, IH C 16:35. For comparison of missionaries, see ibid., 52.

J For Johnson quotation, landlords, etc,, see Johnson to Gage, Nov. 24, 1767, D H NY 2:886. For “ low” , “ dregs” , see Review of the Trade and Affairs in the Northern District of America, Sept. 22, 1767, IH C 16:38, 44. For French, see ibid., 45. For Gage quotation, see Gage to Shelburne, Feb. 22, 1767, IH C 1 1 :5 10 . For Indians form opinion of English from traders, see ibid, 49. For “ banditti,” see Wilkins to Gage, Jan. 8, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 61.

B r it ish In d ia n p o lic y in itia lly fe a re d c o n ta c t b e tw e e n In d ia n s a n d w h ite s

a n d h o p e d to m ak e it a s re str ic te d an d su p e rv ise d a s p o ss ib le . F r e n c h

o ffic ia ls h ad c o m e g ra d u a lly an d re lu c ta n d y to v ie w th e ir trad e rs in the W e st,

th e ir h ab itan ts in the sm a ll v illa g e s fro m D e tro it to K a s k a s k ia an d C a h o k ia ,

an d the métis o f fs p r in g o f A lg o n q u ia n -F r e n c h in te rm a rr ia g e a s e sse n tia l to

the a llia n c e . Jo h n s o n an d G a g e fe a re d , a s the F r e n c h h ad o rig in a lly fe a re d ,

the p re s e n c e o f u n c o n tro lle d E u r o p e a n s in the W e st. W h e n Jo h n s o n

a tte m p te d to im p le m e n t the b o ard o f t ra d e ’s p la n fo llo w in g P o n t ia c ’ s

R e b e ll io n , he se e m e d at tim es to in te rp re t it a s a w h o lly s e c u la r re in c arn a tio n

o f th e o ld J e s u i t d rea m o f the pays d'en haut. L ik e the Je s u it s , h e h o p e d to

re str ic t a c c e ss to the re g io n to a fe w E u r o p e a n s an d th en w atch th o se few

in ten se ly . Jo h n s o n an d G a g e d e sp e ra te ly w a n te d the c le a r d iv id in g lin e

b e tw e e n In d ia n an d w h ite la n d s th at the B r it is h g o v e rn m e n t h ad p ro m ise d to

c reate in 1 7 6 5 . T h e y w a n te d to e v ic t the w h ite se tt le rs w h o h ad ig n o re d the

P ro c la m a tio n o f 1 7 6 3 an d se ttled a lo n g th e C h e a t R iv e r an d R e d sto n e C r e e k

in w e ste rn P e n n sy lv a n ia . T h e trad e re g u la tio n s Jo h n s o n is su e d fo r h is

n o rth e rn su p e r in te n d e n c y e ar ly in 1 7 6 7 re str ic te d trad e to the m ilita ry p o sts

o f the pays d yen haut w h e re c o m m issa r ie s , a p p o in te d b y the c ro w n , c o u ld

su p e rv ise it. U n s u p e rv is e d tra d e , Jo h n s o n c o n te n d e d , w o u ld o n ly le ad to

w id e sp re a d fra u d . T h e In d ia n s , w h o h ad “ no o th e r re c o u r s e ” a g a in st fra u d ,

w o u ld re ta lia te w ith ro b b e rie s an d m u rd e rs . In the e n d , th e re w o u ld b e w a r .6

T h e a tte m p ts o f Jo h n s o n an d G a g e to re str ic t a n d su p e rv ise the activ ities

o f B r it ish su b je c ts in th e W e st in vo lve d th em in e n d le s s d iffic u lt ie s that v e ry

q u ick ly b ro u g h t Jo h n s o n ’s e n tire syste m d o w n . T h e tra d e rs , lic e n se d b y the

g o v e rn m e n ts o f th e ir p a rtic u la r p ro v in c e s , c h a fe d at re str ic tio n s c o n fin in g

th e ir trad e to th e p o sts , p a rtic u la r ly w h e n F r e n c h tra d e rs , w h o h ad m o ved

a c ro ss th e M is s is s ip p i, c o n tin u e d to b r in g g o o d s u p fro m N e w O rle a n s an d

se ll th em in th e v illa g e s o f the u p p e r M is s is s ip p i, I llin o is , W a b a sh , an d O h io

re g io n s . G a g e th o u g h t that the m a jo rity o f fu rs trap p e d in the Illin o is an d

M is s is s ip p i c o u n tr ie s n e v e r re a c h e d B r it is h m a rk e ts . T h e y flo w e d d o w n ­

r iv e r to N e w O rle a n s .7

6 For boundary, see Johnson to Moore, Oct. 22, 1767 ,.TP 5:74!- Croghan to Johnson, Oct. 20, 1767, IH C 16:90. The Iroquois were willing to sell lands south of the Ohio to the mouth of the Cherokee river, lands the Cherokees claimed as a hunting ground. The Cherokees wanted the boundary fixed at the Cohohway. Lords of Trade to Earl of Shelburne, Dec. 23, 1767, NYCD 7 :10 0 4 -5 .

For settlers, see Gage to Edmonstone, Nov. 24, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 72; Murray to Gage, Dec. 10, 1766, Gage Papers, AS 58; Gage to Johnson, Dec. 20, 1767, D H NY 2:892.

For trade regulations, see Regulations for Indian Trade, May x, 1767 , J P 5 :4 22-24 . The regulations were apparently issued before this, since complaints about the regulations began in January. For discussion, see Johnson to Gage, Oct. 22, 1767, IIIC 16:92; Gage to Johnson, Oct. 4, 1767 , j f P 12 :367; Johnson to Earl of Shelburne, May 30, 1767, NYCD 7 :928-30 ; Johnson to Gage, May 20, 1767, D H N Y 2 :853-54 .

7 Captain Gordon’s Journal, Aug. 3 1 , 1766, IH C 1 1 :3 0 0 - 0 1 ; Gage to Johnson, Jan. 19, 1767, IH C 11:498.

3 1 8 T h e m idd le groun d

T h e B ritish alliance 319 B rit ish tra d e rs , even as th ey u se d the F r e n c h p re s e n c e as an a rg u m e n t to

fre e th e m se lv e s fro m c o n fin e m e n t to the p o sts , c o o p e ra te d in th is ille g a l

trad e . A c c o rd in g to G e o r g e C ro g h a n , p ro m in e n t B r it ish m e rc h an ts p ro v id e d

the trad e g o o d s that a llo w e d th ese F r e n c h trad e rs to su b v e rt the system . T h e

B r it ish a lre a d y in Illin o is co u n try so ld th e ir fu rs to the F r e n c h . T h e sa les

y ie ld e d h ig h e r p ro fits than th ey w o u ld i f th ey b o re the c o st o f tran sp o rta tio n

b a c k to P h ila d e lp h ia , fo r th e F r e n c h c o u ld sh ip th e ir c a rg o e s d o w n riv e r to

N e w O rle a n s . Jo h n s o n th o u g h t a ll the B r it ish tra d e rs w o u ld im itate th o se at

the Illin o is R iv e r i f g iv en the c h a n c e . G o v e rn o r C a r le to n o f C a n a d a , in

a ttem p tin g to d ivert the trad e in to B r it ish C a n a d a , d e fie d Jo h n s o n ’ s r e g u ­

latio n s. H e a sse rte d that Jo h n s o n ’ s c o m m issa r ie s h ad no co n tro l o v e r trad e rs

w h o c a rr ie d h is p asse s . C a n a d ia n tra d e rs o b ta in e d C a r le to n ’s p a sse s to trad e

in v illa g e s n o rth o f L a k e S u p e r io r , b u t o n ce o u t o f the ra n g e o f o ff ic e r s and

c o m m issa r ie s , th ey trad e d w h e re v e r th ey c h o se . S im ila r ly , trad e rs w ith

p a sse s to F o r t C h a r tre s in the Illin o is c o u n try c o u ld , an d d id , sto p to trad e in

v illa g e s a lo n g th e w ay . D u r in g 1 7 6 7 b o th B r it ish an d F r e n c h trad e rs o p en ly

flau n ted the re str ic tio n s , an d the c o m m issa r ie s and o ffic e rs c o m p la in e d that

th ey la ck e d su ffic ie n t lega l p o w e r to d o an yth in g ab o u t it .8

A ttem p ts to ev ic t ille g a l se ttle rs p ro v e d n o m o re s u c c e s s fu l. C o lo n ia l

le g is la tu re s sh o w e d little in tere st in e v ic t in g se ttle rs , an d G a g e b e lie v e d that

“ m en o f In te re st A b e t th ese E n c r o a c h m e n ts .” In the sp rin g o f 1 7 6 7 G a g e

d id o rd e r C a p ta in M u r r a y o f F o r t P in to ev ic t se ttle rs a lo n g R e d s to n e C r e e k

an d the C h e a t R iv e r an d b u rn th e ir c a b in s , b u t w ith in m o n th s they h ad

re b u ilt an d G e o r g e C ro g h a n re p o rte d th at th ere w e re “ d o u b le the N u m b e r

o f In h ab itan ts in th o se tw o se ttlem e n ts th at e v e r w a s b e fo r e .” G a g e h im s e lf

g re w so d isg u ste d th at he in fo rm e d Jo h n s o n that h e w o u ld n o t u se the troo p s

8 For approval o f wintering among Indians north of lakes, see Earl of Shelbume to Johnson, June 20, 1767, 7̂ * 5:566. For sale to New Orleans, sec Johnson to Gage, Dec. 12, 1766, J P 5:229; Gage to Johnson, Dec. 1, 1766, J P 12 :2 2 5 -2 6 . For Carleton, see Carleton to Johnson, 27 March 1 7 6 7 , ^ 5 :5 2 0 -2 3 ; Johnson to Gage, June 12, 1767, D/LVE 2 :8 55-57 . For illegal trade by settlers near Fort Pitt, sec Petition of Traders to George Croghan, Dec. 18, 1767, J P 6 :19. For French traders on north shore of Lake Ontario, see Maclcod to Johnson, Nov. 5, 1767 , J P 5:777. For traders go up Ohio, see Croghan to Johnson, Oct. 20, 1767, IH C 16:90. For stop on way to Illinois, see McCleod to Johnson, Oct. 8, 1767, IH C 16:83; Turnbull to Gage, June 14, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 66. For defiance of regulations at Fort Pitt, sec Johnson to Gage, Apr. 1, 1767, D H NY 2:843. Smallman to Murray, May 16, 1767, in Murray to Gage, May 16, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 65; Baynton, Wharton, & Morgan to Gage Oct. 24, 1764, Gage Papers, AS 58. For Detroit, see Turnbull to Gage, Sept. 9, 1766, Gage Papers, AS 56; ibid., Sept. 13 , 1767, Gage Papers, AS 69. For supply French, see Croghan to B. Franklin, Jan. 27, 1767, IH C 11:50 3 .

For debate over regulation, see Van Schaak and Other Traders to Hay, Sept. 4 ,17 6 7 , IH C 1 6 :3—5. Memorial of Traders, Sept. 20, 1766, IH C 1 1 :3 7 8 -8 2 . Cole to Croghan, Dec. 19, l lt > l,JP 6 :21. Turnbull to Gage, Dec. 1 , 1767, Gage Papers, AS 72. Review of the Trade and Affairs in the Northern District of America, Sept. 22, 1767, IIIC 16:50; Johnson to Gage, June 14, 1766, J P 12 :10 5 -6 . Johnson to Earl of Shelburne, Dec. 3, 1767, NYCD 7:999.

to h a lt In d ian attack s o n th e n ew se ttlem e n ts w ith o u t d ire c t o rd e rs fro m the

k in g .9

A s th is syste m lim p e d a lo n g , it s e e m e d to L o n d o n b u t a c o n sp ira c y to

in c re a se e x p e n se s . In s o fa r as th e attem p t to re s tr ic t th e trad e to the p o sts

s u c c e e d e d , it in c re a se d the n u m b e rs o f In d ia n s w h o v is ite d th e fo rts. T h e

g re a te r the n u m b e r o f In d ia n s p re se n t , the g re a te r the n u m b e r o f p ro v is io n s

an d g ifts n e c e ssa ry to k e e p th em co n ten t. F a ilu r e to e v ic t ille g a l se ttle rs

a ro u n d F o r t P itt an d the m an y m u rd e rs co m m itte d b y se tt le rs an d trad e rs

fo rc e d th e B r it ish to c o v e r th e d e a d an d c o m p e n sate th e In d ia n s e v e n th o u g h

th ey h ad a n n o u n ce d that tr ia ls in co lo n ia l c o u rts w o u ld re p la c e the o ld e r

p ra c tic e o f c o v e r in g the d e a d . T h e fa ilu re to co n tro l t ra d e rs d e m a n d e d an

e x p a n s io n o f the sy ste m o f p o sts , the ap p o in tm e n t o f n ew c o m m issa r ie s , an d

a m e a n s to p re v e n t th e e x p o rt o f ille g a lly o b ta in e d fu rs . A n d Jo h n s o n

re ite ra te d the n e e d fo r an n u a l c o n g r e s s e s .10

B e c a u s e o f its e x p e n se an d b e c a u se o f the le g a l p ro b le m s re su lt in g fro m

th e e x tra o rd in a ry p o w e rs Jo h n s o n ’s c o m m issa r ie s an d G a g e ’ s o ff ic e r s

re q u ire d i f th ey w e re to c o n tro l B r it is h su b je c ts in th e pays d'en haut, In d ia n

p o lic y b e ca m e a m a jo r c o n c e rn o f the B r it is h m in istry in the 1 7 6 0 s an d

1 7 7 0 s . A tte m p ts to fo rc e the c o lo n ie s to b e a r p a r t o f the co sts o f th e N o rth

A m e r ic a n m ilita ry e s ta b lish m e n t n o t o n ly fa ile d b u t, in the S ta m p A c t c r is is ,

p re c ip ita te d a m a jo r c h a lle n g e to im p eria l a u th o r ity .11

9 For Gage quotation, encroachments, see Gage to Johnson, Nov. 9, 1767, /Z3 12:379. For ordered off, see Notice of Alex MacKay to All People now Inhabiting to the Westward, PA, Series 1 ,4 :2 5 1- 5 2 . For evictions,see Gage to Murray, May 5, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 64; Murray to Gage, June 24,1767, Gage Papers, AS 66; Gage to Murray, July 2 1, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 67. For resettlement, see Croghan to Johnson, Oct. 18, 1763, JP 12:374. Gage ordered Murray to avoid a general war and have the Indians confine their “ Resentment to those who have injured them,’’ Gage to Murray, June 28,1767, Gage Papers, AS 66. These people settled largely within lands claimed by Virginia,Murray to Gage, Apr. 7, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 63.

10 The original plan had been to cut down the number of posts, Gage to Johnson, Feb. 3 ,17 6 6 , JP 5:30. For expenses and expansion, see Johnson to Gage, Jan, 7, 1766, JfP 5 : 1 - 2 ; Gage to Reed, Apr. 14, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 63; Gage to Reed, July 22, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 67; Reed to Gage, Oct. 28, 1767, IHC 16 :10 1; Reed to Gage, Oct. 5, 1767, IHC 16 :8 1; Gage to Roberts, Sept. 14, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 69; Gage to Rogers, Sept. 2 1, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 70; Gage to Johnson, July 20, 1767, JP 5:601; Murray to Gage, June 1, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 65; Gage to Johnson, Apr. 13 , 1767, JP 5:537. The cost of Croghan’s trip to the Illinois, e.g., came to £8,408, Croghan’s Account, Feb. 22, 1767, IHC 1 1 : 5 1 1 . For congresses, see Johnson to Shelburne, Jan. 15 , 1767, J P 7 :892-93.

Johnson’s lengthy Review of the Trade and Affairs in the Northern District of America, Sept. 22, 1767 (7//C 26:24-67), essentially appeals, as Gipson points out, for the imple­ mentation of the full 1764 plan of the Lords of Trade, Gipson, British Empire, 11:4 35 . For posts, see IHC 26:59-60.

11 For questions of power of superintendents, see Shelburne, Reason for Not Diminishing American Expenses This Year, Mar. 30, 1767, IHC 1 1 :5 3 8 - 4 1 ; Wm. Grant to Gage, Oct. 3, 1766, Gage Papers, AS 57. For need for judicial power in West, see Gage to Johnson, Dec. 1, 1766, JP 12:226; Gage to Johnson, Jan. 25, 1767, IHC 11:4 9 9 -5 0 0 ; Johnson,

3 2 0 T h e m iddle gro u n d

T h e B ritish alliance

In the w a k e o f the S ta m p A c t, B r it ish In d ia n p o lic y lo st its cen ter . T h e

m in istry s u rre n d e re d co n tro l o v e r trad e to the c o lo n ie s , an d co lo n ia l o ffic ia ls

fa ile d to re g u la te the trad e at all. T h e C ro w n c u t b a c k on g ifts to the In d ia n s,

d e m o n stra tin g to the A lg o n q u ia n s the k in g ’s lack o f re g a rd fo r h is c h ild re n .

P a tr ia rc h a l re la tio n s b e tw e e n B r it ish fa th ers an d A lg o n q u ia n c h ild re n g re w

s tra in e d . T h e C ro w n n ow lim ited W illiam Jo h n s o n to “ a v e ry S le n d e r

A llo w a n c e ” fo r all the n o rth e rn In d ia n s , n o t ju st those o f the pays d ’en haut. D e p riv e d o f n e c e ssa ry fu n d s, Jo h n s o n d isc h a rg e d h is c o m m issa r ie s , that is,

h is B r it ish c h ie fs . A n d the B r it ish se c re ta ry o f state , L o r d H illsb o ro u g h ,

a d v ised Jo h n s o n that ra th e r th an m ed iate d isp u te s b e tw e e n the In d ian

n atio n s h e sh o u ld le t “ n atu ra l e n e m itie s and je a lo u s ie s ” take th e ir c o u r s e .12

T h is ab d ica tio n o f so m u c h o f th e d ip lo m atic m id d le g ro u n d le ft the

c h ie fs , b o th B rit ish an d A lg o n q u ia n , in the lu rch . B o th g ro u p s m a n e u v e re d

d e sp e ra te ly to m ain tain th e ir p o sit io n s. B r it ish o ff ic e r s an d o ffic ia ls o f the

n o rth e rn su p e rin te n d e n c y , p a rtic u la r ly th o se in Illin o is cou n try , co n tin u e d to

a c t as fa th ers b y se c u r in g a d v a n ce s fro m the tra d e rs . G a g e re c o g n iz e d that

su c h p re se n ts w e re n e c e ssa ry , b u t u n d e r p re ssu re fro m the c ro w n to re d u c e

e x p e n se s , he w a s o ften o u trag e d at the am o u n ts sp en t. In a q u a rre l o ver

Review of the Trade and Affairs in the Northern District of America, Sept. 22, 1767, IH C 26:50, 5 6 -5 7 , 6 1-6 3 . As Captain Turnbull reported, “ there are Liberty Boys at Detroit as well as Elsewhere,” Turnbull to Gage, Jan. 10, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 6 1. For accusations that Colonel Reed at Fort Chartres took bribes, see Morgan to Baynton and Wharton, Dec. 10, 1767, IH C 16 :13 0 - 3 1 . For accusations of the commissary, see Benjamin Roberts against Rogers, Roberts to Guy Johnson, Aug. 20, 1767, with Hay to Gage Oct. i, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 70. Suspicions o f Rogers’s actions, Gage to Roberts, Sept. 2 1, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 70, and Gage to Speismacher, Sept. 2 1 ,17 6 7 , Gage Papers, AS 70. For arrest of Rogers, Speismacher to Gage, Dec. 9, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 72; Rogers to Gage, Dec. 1 1 , 1767, Gage Papers, AS 72. For Rogers’s arrest of Commissary Roberts, Rogers to Gage, Sept. 22, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 70.

For British policy and the American colonies, see Jack M. Sosin, W hitehall and the W ilderness: The M iddle West in British Colonial Policy, /760-77 (Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1961), 7 9 - 1 7 1 . Also see Gipson, British Em pire, n :4 37 ff. For ideological and pragmatic aspects of policy dispute, see Shelburne, Reason for not Diminishing American Expenses This Year, Mar. 30, 1767, IH C 1 1 :5 3 8 - 4 1 ; B. Franklin to W. Franklin, Aug. 28, 1767, IH C 16 :1. In cabinet meetings Shelburne’s objections were partly ideolog­ ical (trade “ can scarcely admit o f any regulations which do not naturally flow from itself ” ), partly legal (the superintendents and commissaries had no authority rightly derived from either the civil or military power), and partly utilitarian (Britain could not bear the expense; the army should not be scattered in small posts; the colonies could take over supervision now that the French were gone; and the expansion of settlers into the interior would keep the colonies dependent on Britain by preventing them from concentrating their population and developing manufactures). For Shelburne’s arguments, see Minutes Submitted to the Cabinet, Sept. 1 1 , 1767, IH C 1 6 : 1 2 - 2 1 . Considerations Submitted to the Board of Trade . . . , Oct. 5, 1767, IH C 16 :7 7 -8 1 .

12 For do not mediate, see Hillsborough to Johnson, May 4, 17 7 1, N Y C D 8:270. For slender allowance, see Johnson to Blackburn, June 1, 1770, J P 7:707; Edmonstone to Gage, July 16, 1770, Gage Papers, AS 93. For Johnson’s argument to encourage Indian wars, see Johnson to Gage, Jan. 4, 17 7 1 , J P 12 :8 8 1-8 3 ; ib id ., Aug. 22, 17 7 1 , J P 8 :232-34 . For Johnson’s evaluation of the failure o f the trade policy, see Johnson to Gage, May 15 , 1773, J P 8:799.

32 1

3 2 2

p re se n ts g iven to the In d ia n s , G e o r g e C ro g h a n re s ig n e d h is p o s it io n in the

fa ll o f 1 7 7 1 . T h e d e c lin in g au th o rity o f B r it ish c h ie fs w a s e v e ry w h e re

ap p a re n t. T h e In d ia n s rig h tly ju d g e d th at b a c k c o u n try w h ite s h ad e sca p e d

the au th o rity o f “ th e ir w ise P e o p le .” 13 14

A lg o n q u ia n c h ie fs fa re d e ve n w o rse th an B r it ish c h ie fs . C h ie fs d e ­

p e n d e d o n B r it ish g ifts an d a ss is ta n c e to k e ep the p a th s c le a r an d th e ir

y o u n g m en sm o k in g q u ie tly on th e ir m ats. B u t w ith o u t g ifts an d a ss is ta n c e ,

the c h ie fs fo u n d it im p o ss ib le to c o n tro l the d isco n te n te d . T h e c h ie fs o f

the P o ta w a to m is o f S a in t Jo s e p h , p e rh a p s the m o st tro u b le so m e v illa g e fo r

the B r it ish in the en tire pays d ’en haut d u rin g the 1 7 7 0 s , c o m p la in e d that th ey

co u ld n o t sto p th e fac tio n a liz a tio n o f th e ir o w n p eo p le . T h o s e w h o d isp u ted

the au th o rity o f the c h ie fs w e re “ a lw ays d o in g B a d th in g s a s i f o n P u rp o se to

E m b a ra s s the O ld C h ie fs .” N o t o n ly d id the B r it ish fa il to su p p o rt the c h ie fs

a s th ey sh o u ld , th ey activ e ly u n d e rm in e d the p e a c e o f the v illa g e s th ro u g h

the liq u o r trad e w h ic h c re a te d h avo c a m o n g the A lg o n q u ia n s . Y o u n g m en

tra d e d fo r liq u o r in stead o f b la n k e ts an d c lo th . A n d liq u o r c u rta ile d the h u n t

b y d e b ilita tin g the h u n te rs at the sa m e tim e as it re d u c e d th e ir n u m b er.

“ T h e c h ie fs ,” M a jo r H e n ry B a s s e t at D e tro it re p o rte d , “ c o m p la in m u c h o f

the in ten tio n o f the E n g lis h to k ill a ll th e ir y o u n g m e n . . . . T h e C h ie fs

d e c la re th e y lo o se m o re th e ir y o u n g m en b y R u m th an th e y u se d to d o by

w a r .” L iq u o r , a H u ro n c h ie f a sse r te d , is the “ C a u s e o f a g re a t d e a l o f o u r

U n h a p p y n e s s , b y it o u r Y o u n g M e n n o t o n ly [are] re d u c e d to th e N e c e ss ity

o f s te a lin g to re c o v e r w h a t th ey lo o se b y D ru n k e n e s s , b u t d e p r iv e d o f th eir

R e a s o n an d re n d e r ’ d in cap a b le o f lis te n in g to o r tak in g the A d v ic e o f th e ir

W ise P e o p le .” T h e B r it is h a tte m p t to h ave the b e n e fits o f e m p ire w ith o u t

su sta in in g th e co sts o f th e im p e r ia l a llia n c e th us se n t tre m o rs th ro u g h the

pays d'en haut} 4

T h e m iddle groun d

13 As they had earlier, British officers sought to evade the policy against presents, regarding them as essential to their own safety, Turnbull to Johnson, Sept. 9, 1769, IH C 16:594; Turnbull to Johnson Sept. 30, 1769, J P 7:196; Turnbull to Gage, Oct. 12, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 87; Gage to Edmonstone, Sept. 10, 1769, Gage Papers, AS 87; Edmonstone to Gage, Sept. 20, 1769, Gage Papers, AS 87; Gage to Turnbull, Apr. 9, 1770, Gage Papers, AS 91. For recognized as necessary, see Gage to Edmonstone, Nov. 5, 1770, Gage Papers, AS 97.

For Croghan’s resignation, see Croghan to Gage, Aug. 29, 17 7 1 , Gage Papers, AS 105; Gage to Johnson, Oct. 1, 1 7 7 1 ,.f P 8:286; Croghan to Gage, Nov. 2, 17 7 1 , Gage Papers, AS 107.

The Journal o f Transactions and Presents given to the Indians from Dec. 23, 1768, Gage Papers, gives a good account o f how the officials at the Illinois, who were confronted with first a French and then a Spanish garrison just across the Mississippi, continued to act as fathers making presents, supplying the chiefs, and seeking to mediate quarrels. For escaped authority, see M cKee’s Journal, April 3 -6 , 1773 , jT 1 8:756.

14 For embarrass old chiefs, see Speech o f Four Indian Chiefs, May 22, 1773» J P 8 :8 03-5 . F ° r liquor, see Basset to Haldimand, 29 Apr. 1773, M PH C 19:296. For quotation, see Indian Conference, Pittsburgh, Oct. 9, 17 7 3 ,ÿ P 12 :10 35 .

T h e B ritish alliance 3 2 3

II

In the d e c ad e b e tw e e n P o n tia c ’ s R e b e llio n an d the o u tb reak o f L o r d

D u n m o re ’ s W a r in 1 7 7 4 , the d ip lo m atic m id d le g ro u n d , lik e an is lan d in a

sto rm , e ro d e d aw ay o n o n e s id e w h ile s lo w ly e x p a n d in g o n an o th e r. T h is

rap id e ro s io n o f the d ip lo m atic m id d le g ro u n d re v e a le d the b asic frag ility o f

B r it is h -A lg o n q u ia n re la tio n s. B r it ish In d ia n d ip lo m ac y d id n o t re st o n a

b e d ro ck o f c o m m o n life . B r it ish b a c k c o u n try se ttle rs u su a lly h a ted an d

fe a re d In d ia n s , an d m an y o f the “ m e a n e st & m o st p ro flig a te t r a d e r s ,” as

Jo h n s o n sc o rn fu lly re m a rk e d , re lie d on ru m b e c a u se they c o u ld se ll it

p ro fitab ly w ith o u t k n o w le d g e o f e ith e r In d ia n w ays o r In d ian la n g u a g e .

M is s in g in the pays d ’en haut wras w h at the A lg o n q u ia n s o ften re fe rre d to as

“ an tien t c u s to m ,” w h ic h wras n ot so m u c h in h e rite d as c re a te d . It w as a

m u tu a lly c o m p re h e n s ib le , jo in tly in v e n te d w o rld ra th e r than a trad itio n a l set

o f p ro c e d u re s . B u t in th e 1 7 7 0 s , as the a llia n c e an d its fo rm s ra p id ly w o re

aw ay a lo n g w ith the d e te r io ra tin g e m p ire , tra d e rs an d b a c k c o u n try se ttle rs

w e re s lo w ly b u ild in g up a n ew c u sto m a ry w o r ld . L ik e a co ra l is la n d g ro w in g

b e n e a th th e se a , it re m a in e d in v is ib le u n til it b ro k e the su r fa c e . U n lik e

Jo h n s o n ’s re str ic te d m id d le g ro u n d o f d ip lo m ac y , w h ic h la rg e ly in vo lved

A lg o n q u ia n m en an d B r it ish o ff ic e r s an d o ffic ia ls , th is n ew m id d le g ro u n d

in c lu d e d a w id e r a sso rtm e n t o f p e o p le : tra d e rs , A lg o n q u ia n w o m e n ,

m iss io n a r ie s , e x -p r is o n e rs , so m e b a c k c o u n try se tt le rs , an d e aste rn In d ian

r e fu g e e s .16

T h e so u rc e s o f th is m id d le g ro u n d lay in b oth trad e an d the h u m an le g a c y

o f the ra id s o f the S e v e n Y e a r s ’ W a r an d P o n tia c ’ s R e b e llio n : the w h ite

cap tives w h o h ad liv ed a m o n g the In d ia n s . S u c h o rig in s m ean t that the sca le

o f th is n e w a cco m m o d atio n in itia lly re m a in e d lim ited an d lo ca lize d . T h e

p ro ce ss ad v a n ce d m o st q u ick ly a lo n g the O h io R iv e r an d e astern L a k e E r ie ;

it w a s w e a k e r at D e tro it , M ic h ilim a c k in a c , an d in the Illin o is co u n try . B y

1 7 7 0 , it h ad b a re ly p e n e tra te d the W a b a sh co u n try o r S a in t Jo s e p h , w h e re

F r e n c h trad e rs an d h ab itan ts lim ited the a c c e ss o f the B r it ish ; n o r w a s it w e ll

a d v a n ce d a lo n g the u p p e r M is s is s ip p i, w h ic h a lso re m a in e d la rg e ly c lo se d to

the B r it is h .17

13 Croghan to Johnson, Nov. 1765, IH C 1 1 :5 3 -5 4 . Croghan made similar comments in his journal, Aug, 17, 1765, IH C 11 :37 , and >n an earlier letter about the inhabitants of Vincennes, Croghan to Johnson, July 12, 1765, J P 11:840 . For Johnson quotation, see Johnson to Hillsborough, Aug. 14, 1770, DH NY 2:976.

16 “ Antient Custom” in some ways corresponds to the “ Invention of Tradition” in Eric I lobsbawm and Terence Ranger (cds.), The Invention of Tradition (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983), in the sense that “ they are responses to novel situations which take the form of reference to old situations, or which establish their own past by quasi-obligatory repetition.” But the examples I cited arc unusual because, among other reasons, they involve the people of two societies.

' 7 For French influence, see Thomas Hutchins, Remarks on the Country of the Illinois,

T h e p re s e n c e o f B r it ish tra d e rs an d cap tive s in A lg o n q u ia n v illa g e s

p ro v e d e sse n tia l to the c re a tio n o f a n ew m id d le g ro u n d . T h e s e p eo p le

g a in e d a c c e ss to A lg o n q u ia n c u ltu re la rg e ly th ro u g h A lg o n q u ia n w o m e n . A s

tra d e rs , m o th e rs , an d lo v e rs , an d a s a rb ite rs o f p r is o n e rs ’ fa te s , w o m e n b o th

m ed ia te d b e tw e e n tw o w o r ld s an d c re a te d p e o p le w ith a fo o t in e ach .

T h e m o st o b v io u s fo rm o f m ed ia tio n w a s se xu a l. A lg o n q u ia n w o m e n

re a d ily fo rm e d lia iso n s w ith B r it is h tra d e rs . A t P ittsb u rg h in 1 7 7 2 , the

m iss io n ary D a v id M c C lu r e fo u n d “ the g re a te r p a rt o f the In d ia n tra d e rs

k e e p a sq u a w . . . th ey a lle g e the g o o d p o lic y o f it, a s n e c e ssa ry to a su c c e s s fu l

t ra d e ,” B y g iv in g th e ir c o n so rts a c c e ss to A lg o n q u ia n k in sh ip n e tw o rk s,

w o m e n e a se d the t ra d e rs ’ en try in to the v illa g e s , an d the c h ild re n that sp ra n g

fro m su c h u n io n s o ffe r e d the p o ss ib ility o f a m o re p e rm a n e n t co n n e ctio n

b e tw e e n the c u ltu re s . T h is p o ss ib ility , h o w e v e r , re m a in e d la rg e ly u n re a liz e d

in th e y e a rs b e fo re the R e v o lu tio n . T h e o ffs p r in g o f B r it ish tra d e rs and

A lg o n q u ia n w o m e n re m a in e d the e q u iv a le n t o f the métis bâtards, that is,

p e o p le d e se r te d b y th e ir fa th e rs w h o g re w u p c u ltu ra lly a s A lg o n q u ia n s .

S u c h p a te rn a l d e se r tio n w a s n o t a lw ays b y c h o ice . M a n y tra d e rs w h o d ie d or

fled d u r in g th e tu rm o il o f the 1 7 5 0 s an d 1 7 6 0 s n e c e ssa r ily le ft th eir

o ffs p r in g b e h in d .18

T h e e a r lie r métis o f the pays d ’en haut g re w up e x p o se d to b o th th eir

p a te rn a l an d th e ir m a te rn a l c u ltu re s ; su c h p e o p le w e re fe w in th e 1 7 6 0 s and

1 7 7 0 s . B y fa r th e m ost n o tab le o f th em w a s A le x a n d e r M c K e e . T h e ch ild o f

a u n io n b e tw e e n T h o m a s M c K e e an d a S h a w n e e w o m a n , w h o w a s p ro b ab ly

a w h ite cap tive ra ise d fro m c h ild h o o d a m o n g the S h a w n e e s , A le x a n d e r m o st

fu lly a ssu m e d th e k in d o f in te rm e d ia ry ro le c o m m o n a m o n g th e F r e n c h

métis. H e se rv e d as a B r it is h In d ia n c o m m issa ry - a B r it ish c h ie f - b u t in

G e o r g e C r o g h a n ’ s w o rd s , the S h a w n e e s c o n s id e re d h im “ a s o n e o f th ire

o w n p o p le h is M o th e r b e in g o n e o f th ie re N a t io n .” M c K e e e x p la in e d the

In d ia n s to the B r it is h an d the B r it ish to the In d ia n s .19

M o r e s ig n ific a n t than th e ir lite ra l c re a tio n o f p e o p le o f the m id d le g ro u n d

3 2 4 T h e m idd le groun d

Sept. 15 , 17 7 1 , Gage Papers, AS 138. Only in 1772 did Gage indicate that British traders were beginning to expand their range, Gage to Johnson, May 12 , 1772, J P 8:480. In 1767 there were approximately 600 Frenchmen and 303 black slaves at Kaskaskia. In addition, there were 60 French families at Cahokia, 25 at Prairie de Rocher, 3 at St. Phillipe, and 3 at Fort Chartres, There were 232 permanent inhabitants and 27 Indian and black slaves at Vincennes in the Wabash country, along with r68 traders and voyageurs. There were, in addition, approximately 750 Frenchmen at Saint Louis and Sainte Genevieve or Misère in Spanish territory, Information on the State o f Commerce in the Illinois Country. . . Capt. Forbes, enclosure with Gage to I Iillsborough, Jan. 6, 1769, Gage Papers, ES 14.

18 For quotation, see Diary o f David McClure {New York: Knickerbocker Press, 1899), Sept. 13, I ? ? ! , 53- Croghan to Johnson, Sept. 18, 1769 , J P 7 :182. McKee spoke several Algonquian languages and knew “ their customs and manners,” Croghan to Gage, Jan. 1 , 1770, Gage Papers, AS 89.

T h e B ritish alliance 3 2 5

- the métis - w as the ro le o f w o m e n in ritu a lly e a s in g the p a ssa g e o f w h ite s

in to the v illa g e w o rld . W o m e n in the A lg o n q u ia n w o rld re co n stitu te d so c iety ;

they c re a te d n ew so c ia l id en tities fo r p e o p le b o rn in o th e r fo re ig n w o rld s .

T h e y d id so th ro u gh the ad o p tio n o f p r iso n e rs . T h e y re sto re d so c ia l life to

th o se o f th e ir o w n p e o p le w h o h ad d ie d b y re p la c in g th em w ith B r it ish an d

In d ia n cap tive s . T h e d e g re e to w h ic h w o m e n co n tro lle d the fa te o f cap tives

v a r ie d fro m gro u p to g ro u p , b u t a m o n g all the A lg o n q u ia n s an d Iro q u o is

o f the pays d'en haut, w o m e n e x e rte d s ig n ific a n t co n tro l o v e r p r iso n e rs .

W h e th e r a p r iso n e r w a s c o n d e m n e d to d e a th , sp a re d b u t m ad e a s lave , o r

ad o p te d to take on the so c ia l id en tity o f a lo st re la tiv e o ften d e p e n d e d at

so m e c ritic a l p o in t o n the c h o ice o f a w o m a n .20

A m o n g the S h a w n e e s th ere w e re tw o se ts o f fe m ale “ c h ie fs ” - w a r

“ c h ie fs ” an d civ il “ c h ie fs .” E a c h w a s ritu a lly c o n n e c te d w ith a m a jo r fo rm

o f su ste n a n ce fo r th e p e o p le . J u s t as w o m e n b o th p ro d u c e d c ro p s in the

fie ld s an d b ro u g h t h o m e the m eat k illed by th e h u n te r , so the fe m a le p e a c e

c h ie fs su p e rv ise d p la n tin g an d p re p a re d fe asts o f v e g e ta b le fo o d s - “ w h ite

c o m & sm a lle r v e g e ta b le s ” - w h ile th e fe m ale w a r c h ie fs p re p a re d “ m eats

an d c o a rse r v e g e ta b le s .” T h e fe m a le p e a c e c h ie fs c o u ld stay w a r p artie s ;

the fe m ale w a r c h ie fs w e lc o m e d th em on th e ir re tu rn an d th an k ed th em

fo r th e “ g o o d m e a t ,” that is, the p r iso n e rs th ey b ro u g h t h o m e . In the late

e ig h tee n th ce n tu ry , th ese p r iso n e rs c o u ld still b e lite ra lly “ g o o d m e a t” i f

th ey w 'crc b u rn e d at th e to rtu re stak e an d ritu a lly c a n n ib a liz e d . D u r in g the

1 7 5 0 s an d 1 7 6 0 s , the fa te o f the p r is o n e rs ap p a re n tly d e p e n d e d on w h e th e r

the p e a c e w o m e n re a c h e d th em and to u ch ed th em b e fo re the M is e e k w a a -

w e e k w a a k e c , a h e re d ita ry so c ie ty h e a d e d b y fo u r o ld w o m e n , d id . I f a

M isc e k w a a w c e k w a a k e e to u ch e d a p r is o n e r first, sh e th an k e d the w a rr io rs fo r

b r in g in g h e r go o d b ro th , an d th e p r is o n e r w a s b u rn e d an d e a te n .21

20 See Sylvester Stevens, Dorald Kent, and Emma Woods (eds.), Travels in N ew France b y JC B (Harrisburg: Pennsylvania Historical Survey, Pennsylvania Historical Commission, 1941), 100, but in some cases war parties burned prisoners at Fort Duquesne before traveling to their home villages, ib id ., 71- 72. David Zeisberger, the Moravian missionary, said that Algonquian women frequently intervented to make sure that European women did not have to run the gauntlet on reaching an Algonquian village, Archer Butler Hulbert and William N. Schwarze (eds.), D avid Zeisberger’s History o f the Northern Am erican Indians (Ohio State Archaeological and Historical Society, 1910), 105. Marie Le Roy and Barbara Leininger thought that the three soft blows given them on the back when they were received at Kittanning on the Allegheny was just to “ keep up an ancient usage,” “ Narrative of Marie Ee Roy and Barbara Leininger. . . Pennsylvania M agazine o f History and Biography 29 (1905): 409. For an analysis of captivity that differs from mine, see James Axtell, “ White Indians,” in James Axtell, The European and the Indian: Essays in the Ethnohistory o f Colonial North Am erica (New York: Oxford University Press, 1981), 168-206 .

21 Vernon Kinietz and Erminie W. Voegelin (eds.), Shawnese Traditions: C. C. Trowbridge's Account, Occasional Contributions from the M useum o f Anthropology o f the University o f M ichigan, no. 9 (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1939), 13 , 18 - 2 1 , 5 3 -5 4 . The Miseekwa- aweekwaakee were drawn from the Linewaa m’soamee o f the Piqua Shawnees. It appears

A m o n g the M ia m is a lso , th ere w e re fe m a le w a r an d p e a c e c h ie fs , b u t

th ese w o m e n ’s ritu a l p o w e r o v e r p r iso n e rs w a s n o t n early so g re a t. A m o n g

th e M ia m is , su ch a w o m an d e riv e d h e r o ff ic e fro m h e r re la tio n to a m ale

c h ie f. T h e e ld e st d a u g h te rs o f m a le w a r an d v illa g e c h ie fs b e c a m e fe m ale

w a r an d v illa g e c h ie fs . A s a m o n g the S h a w n e e s , the fe m a le v illa g e c h ie fs

stayed the sh e d d in g o f b lo o d . T h e y h a lted o u tb re a k s o f re v e n g e k illin g s an d

sto p p ed w a r p a rtie s fro m g o in g o u t. In m o st c a se s w h e n p r iso n e rs a rr iv e d at

the v illa g e , w o m e n co u ld p re v e n t th e ir e x e c u tio n , u n le ss the p r iso n e rs h ad

b e e n se le c te d b y the A m a u m o a w e e a u k e e , o r m an e aters , all o f w h o m w e re

m e m b e rs o f the S o n k is ia , o r S k y m o iety . I f th ey w e re sp a re d , h o w e v e r ,

p r is o n e rs p a sse d in to the h a n d s o f the m a le v illa g e c h ie f. H e d istr ib u te d

th em , a n d the c h ild re n o f the d e c e a s e d , b o th m en an d w o m e n , d e c id e d

w h e th e r to a c c e p t the p r iso n e r fo r a d o p tio n .22

A lg o n q u ia n s n e v e r in te n d e d th is in c o rp o ra tio n o f p r iso n e rs in to

A lg o n q u ia n so c ie ty to b e a m e a n s o f e x te n d in g the m id d le g ro u n d . T h e y

in te n d e d in c o rp o ra tio n , w h e th e r as a re la tiv e , s lave , o r c a n n ib a l v ic tim , to

m ak e the cap tive co m p le te ly A lg o n q u ia n , b u t the co m p le te a ss im ila tio n o f

ad u lts ra re ly took p la c e . C h ild r e n o fte n b e c a m e c o m p le te ly A lg o n q u ia n in

a p p e a ra n c e , c u ltu re , and m a n n e r, b u t s la v e s o b v io u sly re m a in e d m a rg in a l,

an d m o st ad u lt ad o p te e s fa ile d to b e fu lly w o v e n in to the so c ia l fa b r ic o f the

v illa g e s . F o r e x a m p le , a lth o u g h ad o p te d a m o n g the D e la w a re s , M a r ie L e

R o y c o m p la in e d that “ h e r In d ia n m o th e r h ad b e e n so c ro ss a n d h a d sc o ld e d

h e r so c o n sta n tly ” that sh e c o u ld n o t stay w ith h e r an y lo n g e r . H u g h G ib s o n ,

c a p tu re d b y the D e la w a re s , b e c a m e the b ro th e r o f P isq u e to m e n , T a m a q u a ,

an d S h in g a s , an d “ a lth o u gh in g e n e ra l, w ith a fe w p a in fu l e x c e p tio n s , h e w a s

trea te d k in d ly by th e m ,” he “ h ad n o in c lin atio n to sp e n d h is d a y s w ith the

In d ia n s .” 23

T h e D e la w a re s re a liz e d fu ll w e ll h o w te n u o u s fam ilia l c o n n e c tio n s w e re in

th e first y e a rs o f captiv ity . F o r y e a rs b o th G ib s o n an d L e R o y w e re d e te rre d

from Black Hoof’s account that only those prisoners who no family wished to adopt were delivered to the Miseekwaaweekwaakee, Trowbridge, Black Hoof’s Account, in Shawneese Traditions, 64.

Prisoners destined for death were painted black; see “ An Account of the Remarkable Occurrences in the Life and Travels of Colonel James Smith during His Captivity with the Indians” (1799) in Wilcomb Washburn (ed.), The G arland Library o f N arratives o f North Am erican Indian Captivities (New York: Garland, 1919), 9. “ Even if adopted, apparently a prisoner who attempted to escape was liable to be tortured and killed,” “ Narrative of Marie Le Roy and Barbara Leininger,” 4 1 0 - 1 1 .

22 C. C. Trowbridge, M eearm eear Traditions: Occasional Contributions from the M useum o f Anthropology o f the University o f M ichigan, no. 7, ed. Vernon Kinietz (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1938), 1 4 - 1 5 , 17, 2 1 - 2 2 . Women were not allowed to be present when medicines were redistributed, 23. For prisoners, see ib id ., 24, 28 -29 . For adoption, see ibid., 3 6 -3 7 . For Amaumoaweeaukee, see ib id ., 88,

23 “ Narrative of Marie Le Roy and Barbara Leininger,” quotation, 416. “ An Account of the Captivity o f Hugh Gibson,” in Washburn (ed.), The G arland Library o f N arratives, 153.

3 2 6 T h e m iddle groun d

T h e B ritish alliance 327

fro m a tte m p tin g to e sca p e by the g ru e so m e e xa m p le the D e la w a re s had

m ad e o f the w ife o f A le x a n d e r M ’A llis te r , w h o h ad tr ie d to fle e to the

se ttlem e n ts . T h e D e la w a re s fo rc e d the o th e r p r iso n e rs to w atch as sh e “ w as

lo n g m ad e to w rith e in the f la m e s ” in o rd e r to d e te r th em fro m an y th o u gh ts

o f e sca p e . G ib s o n m ay h ave b e e n P is q u e to m e n ’s b ro th e r , b u t h e w a s n e v e r

fu lly a D e la w a re . P isq u e to m e n b e a t h im on se v e ra l o c c a s io n s , so m e th in g no

so b e r D e la w a re w o u ld do to an o th e r, an d he and o th e r re la tiv e s th re a ten ed

to b u rn G ib s o n . W h e n G ib s o n re fu se d to m arry , P isq u e to m e n th rash ed h im

w ith a h ick o ry ro d . E v e n c ap tive s su ch as J a m e s S m ith , w h o re p o rte d that

a fte r h is ad o p tio n by so m e C a u g h n a w a g a s then liv in g a m o n g th e M in g o s on

the O h io , “ I n e v e r kn ew th em to m ak e a n y d istin ctio n b e tw e e n m e and

th e m se lv e s ,” n e v e r b e ca m e fu lly p art o f In d ia n so c ie ty . S m ith , too ,

co n tem p la ted ru n n in g aw ay, an d fo r h im th e d istin c tio n b e tw e e n cap tives

lik e h im s e lf an d the In d ia n s a lw ays re m a in e d c le a r . P r iso n e rs lik e M a r ie L e

R o y an d B a rb a ra L e in in g e r , w h o w e re le ss w ell tre a te d , n e v e r th o u g h t o f

th e m se lv e s as an yth in g b u t c ap tive s an d lo n g e d fo r re d e m p tio n .24 25

It w a s the re s istan ce o f a d u lt B r it ish p r iso n e rs to co m p lete a ss im ila tio n ,

a b a n d o n in g n e ith e r th eir c u ltu re n o r th e ir re lig io n , that m ad e th em b rid g e s

to a n ew m id d le g ro u n d . T h e y m a d e an a d ju stm e n t to v illa g e life that

in vo lved so m e th in g le ss than tak in g it on its ow n te rm s. T h e critica l p art o f

th is ad ju stm e n t w a s not the s im p le e x c h a n g e o f sk ills b y w h ic h p riso n e rs ,

fo r e xa m p le , le a rn e d to h u n t o r fa rm in th e In d ia n m a n n e r b u t, ra th er, a

se a rc h fo r m u tu a lly in te llig ib le m e a n in g s b y w h ich a c o m m o n life an d se n se

o f the w o r ld b e cam e p o ss ib le . T h e w in te r that J a m e s S m ith sp e n t w ith

T e c a u g h re ta n e g o , h is In d ia n b ro th e r , in a h u n tin g cam p n e a r the S c io to

R iv e r w a s sp en t p artly in a “ c h e a r fu l c o n v e rsa tio n ” th at m u ch o f the tim e

co n siste d o f a c o m p a riso n o f w h ite an d Iro q u o ia n w ays in w h ich e ac h ga in ed

in stru ctio n . M u c h o f the ta lk c e n te re d on re lig io n . N e ith e r co n v e rte d

the o th er. S m ith did n o t a b an d o n h is fa ith in C h r is t ia n re v e la tio n , and

T e c a u g h re ta n e g o th o u gh t h e “ w a s n ow to o o ld to b e g in to le a rn a n ew

re lig io n ,” b u t both le arn e d the te rm s o f the o th e r ’ s d isc o u rse an d u n d e r­

sta n d in g an d , in the m a n n e r o f the m id d le g ro u n d , so u g h t to u se th em fo r

th e ir o w n p u rp o s e s .23

T h e p ro c e ss n e e d n o t be a s e le v a te d as S m ith ’ s an d T e c a u g h r e ta n e g o ’ s

24 “ Captivity of’ Hugh Gibson,” adoption, 143; beatings and threats, 14 5 -4 6 ; escape, 149; torture o f M ’Allister, 14 3-4 4 . Gibson escaped with a party' that included Barbara Leininger and Marie Le Roy, but he does not name Le Roy, instead referring to a German from a family named Grove, “ Narrative of Marie Le Roy and Barbara Leininger,” for escape, 4 13 — 17, for quote, 416. For torture o f M ’Allister and others as warning, see 41 o. “ Colonel Smith’s Account,” 1 1 - 1 3 .

25 “ Colonel Smith’s Account,” 50 -56 , 7 8 -8 1 . On a more material level, white prisoners learned to hunt, and whites, in turn, taught on occasion more effective ways to fish, ibid., 56- 57-

re lig io u s d isc u ss io n s on lo n g w in te r n ig h ts ; fa r s im p le r in sta n c e s p u t sh a re d

m e a n in g s in to actio n . W h e n P isq u e to m e n k ic k e d h is b ro th e r H u g h G ib s o n

d o w n , d e n o u n c in g h im as a lazy “ g o o d - fo r - n o t h in g - d e v i l . . . an d tram p led

h im u n d e r h is fe e t ,” G ib s o n lo o k e d up “ an d in a so ft an d g en tle m a n n e r,

m e re ly [sa id ,] ‘ I h e a r yo u , b ro th e r .” ’ H e th u s in stan tly d isa rm e d P is q u e to -

m e n ’s rag e , an d the D e la w a re sh o w e d G ib s o n the g re a te st k in d n e ss . In the

in c id e n t the m en h ad re v e rse d c u ltu ra l ro le s . W h e n P isq u e to m e n attack ed

G ib s o n , h e not o n ly u sed h im as a s lave ra th e r than as a b ro th e r , b u t h e a lso

d e n o u n c e d h im in E u ro p e a n te rm s. T h e A lg o n q u ia n s re g a rd e d S a ta n as

E u ro p e a n ; w h ite s c a rr ie d d e v ils a m o n g th em . G ib s o n , fo r h is p art, b o re the

a ttack lik e an A lg o n q u ia n . H e sh a m e d P isq u e to m e n b y a d d re s s in g h im in

k in sh ip te rm s an d , in d o in g so , b ro u g h t P isq u e to m e n to treat h im as a

b ro th e r .26

P r is o n e rs le a rn e d th ro u g h e x p e r ie n c e that ac tio n s to ok o n q u ite d iffe re n t

m e a n in g s in an A lg o n q u ia n v illa g e th an in the co lo n ia l b a ck co u n try .

A le x a n d e r H e n r y ’s cap tu re an d ad o p tio n b y the O jib w a s d u r in g P o n t ia c ’ s

R e b e llio n d id n o t tu rn h im into an In d ia n , b u t it d id m ak e h im a p e rso n

c o n sc io u s o f th e m u ltip le m e a n in g s o f h is actio n s an d o f the n e c e ss ity o f

fin d in g in te rp re ta tio n s u p o n w h ic h b o th he an d th e A lg o n q u ia n s c o u ld

a g re e . C o m m o n actio n s an d e v e n ts th at h ad o n e m e a n in g a m o n g the

B r it ish h ad a d iffe re n t m e a n in g a m o n g the O jib w a s . W h e n H e n ry b le d

so m e In d ia n s , h e fo u n d h im s e lf tra n s fo rm e d into a d o cto r. A m o n g the

A lg o n q u ia n s , m e d ic in e sy m b o lic a lly an d a c tu a lly o ften c o n s is te d o f d ra w in g

o u t a p o iso n o r a fo re ig n b o d y p re su m e d re sp o n sib le fo r illn e ss . B le e d in g

c le a r ly fitted th e ir co n cep t o f an a p p ro p ria te re m e d y , an d H e n ry b e c a m e a

h e a le r . H e n ry in ad ve rte n tly d isc o v e re d that h is ac tio n s c o u ld take on

A lg o n q u ia n m e a n in g an d so p ro v id e h im , as a E u ro p e a n , w ith a so c ia l ro le on

the m id d le g ro u n d . W o m e n e sp e c ia lly so u g h t to b e b le d , p e rh a p s b e c a u se o f

a sso c ia tio n s w ith m en stru a tio n . H e n ry fo u n d “ th is se rv ic e w as re q u ire d o f

m e ; an d no p e rsu a s io n o f m in e c o u ld e v e r in d u c e a w o m an to d isp e n se w ith

it .” 27

H e n ry d id n o t h ave to b e lie v e h im s e lf a d o cto r, b u t he d id h ave to

u n d e rsta n d w h a t In d ia n s b e lie v e d . H e n ry , fo r e x a m p le , h ad n o fa ith in the

ab ility o f d re a m s to p ro p h e sy th e fu tu re , b u t h e fo u n d it n e c e ssa ry to act as i f

he d id an d to p ro p h e sy th ro u g h h is d re a m s, s in ce “ p ro te sta tio n s o f m y

ig n o ra n c e w e re re c e iv e d w ith b u t little sa tis fa c tio n , an d in c u rre d the su sp ic io n

o f a d e s ig n to co n ce a l m y k n o w le d g e .” H e a c c o m m o d ate d h is ca p to rs an d

re la tiv e s an d gave the n e c e ssa ry p ro p h e c ie s . S im ila r ly , H u g h G ib s o n to ld

26 “ Captivity o f Hugh Gibson,” 146. For devil, see below. 27 Milo M. Quaife (ed.), Alexander Henry's Travels and Adventures in the Years 1760-1776

(Chicago: R. R. Donnelley and Sons, 1921), 1 1 6 - 1 7 .

3 2 8 T h e m idd le ground

T h e B ritish alliance

S h in g a s that th ere w o u ld so o n be p e a c e w ith the w h ite s . W h e n a sk e d h ow he

k n ew , he re p lie d “ I d re a m e d s o .” W h e n P isq u e to m e n a rr iv ed a fe w d ays « I Q

la te r w ith F r e d e r ic k P o st, G ib s o n w a s ca lle d a p ro p h et.

Writh the e n d o f P o n tia c ’s R e b e ll io n , th ese cap tive s b e c a m e lo g ica l agen ts

fo r e x te n d in g the m id d le g ro u n d . M o s t re tu rn e d h o m e , b u t m an y re m ain e d

am o n g the In d ia n s o r o n th e fro n tie r n e a r th em . H e n ry re tu rn e d to b e in g a

trad e r ; Jo s e p h N ic k e ls , “ w h o h ad b e e n a cap tive a m o n g the In d ia n s w h e n

y o u n g & w ell acq u a in te d all th e ir c u s to m s ,” b e cam e an in te rp re te r at F o rt

P itt. H e in te rp re te d n o t ju st la n g u a g e b u t so c ia l m ean in g . T h e s e cap tives

h ad th e ir A lg o n q u ia n e q u iv a le n ts . T h e s izab le p o stw a r m ig ratio n o f

A lg o n q u ia n s fro m e ast o f th e A lle g h e n ie s b ro u g h t b o th M o ra v ia n c o n ve rts

an d o th e r P e n n sy lv an ia an d N e w J e r s e y D e la w a re s an d M u n s e e s w e ll v e rse d

in B r it ish , C h r is t ia n , an d E u ro p e a n m e a n in g s. Jo s e p h P e e p e e , a C h ris t ia n

D e la w a re w h o m ig rate d fro m th e S u s q u e h a n n a to the M u s k in g u m in 1 7 7 2 ,

se rv ed as in te rp re te r fo r D a v id M c C lu r e , C h a r le s B e a tty , an d D a v id Jo n e s in

m u ch the sam e m a n n e r that N ic k e ls d id at F o r t P itt. A ll th ese p e o p le fo rm ed

b u lw a rk s o f the m id d le g ro u n d .28 29

T h e e x p e r ie n c e s o f p r iso n e rs su ch as S m ith , G ib s o n , an d N ic k e ls d u rin g

the lo n g y e a rs o f w a r fo rm e d o n ly a m o re e xtre m e an d c o n c e n tra te d ve rs io n

o f an o n g o in g d isc o u rse in w h ic h m o re an d m o re B r it ish su b je c ts - trad ers ,

so ld ie rs , m iss io n a r ie s , an d so m e se ttle rs as w e ll a s e x -c a p tiv e s - b e g a n to

p artic ip a te . In the w in te r o f 1 7 7 2 - 7 3 w h e n D a v id Jo n e s v is ite d the S h a w n e e

to w n at C h illic o th e , he fo u n d tw en ty w h ite s liv in g th e re . H e a lso

e n co u n te re d D a v id O w e n , w h o re s id e d in the w h ite se td e m e n ts b u t h ad a

D e la w a re m an liv in g w ith h im an d w h o o ften trav e le d a m o n g the In d ian s.

Jo n e s fo u n d , too, that e ve n fu lly a ss im ila te d c ap tive s se rv e d to exten d the

m id d le g ro u n d . T r a d e r s so u g h t su c h w o m e n as w iv e s , se ttled p e rm a n e tly

w ith th em , and the w o m e n in the u su a l m a n n e r b r id g e d the tw o w o r ld s .30

A s su ch co n ta cts in c re a se d in n u m b e r and d u ra tio n , the a d ju stm e n t o f

m e a n in g b e c a m e m o re stab le . In d ia n s an d w h ite s h ad tim e to fin d p ara lle l

b e lie fs on w h ich to b u ild . A n a cco m m o d atio n su ch as H e n r y ’ s e xp e d ie n t

28 For dreams, see ibid., 148; “ Captivity of Hugh Gibson,” 148. 29 For Delawares who spoke English, see “Journal of James Kenny,” Pennsylvania Magazine o f

History and Biography, 37 (19 13): 42, 4 2 3 -2 5 ; For Joseph Peepee, see Diary o f David McClure (New York: Knickerbocker Press, 1899), Aug. 23, 1772, 46. For Nickels, see ibid., Sept. 13 , 55; David Jones, A jo urn ai o f Two Visits Made to Some Nations o f Indians on the West Side o f the River Ohio in the Years 1772 and 1773 (New York: Arno Press and New York Times, 19 7 1, orig. ed,, 1774), too. For Moravians, sec Diary o f David McClure, Sept. 5, 1772, 5 0 - 5 1 . McClure hardly considered either Peepee or Nickels fully assimilated into British culture, ibid., Sept. 19, 1772, 59. For Peepee's own negotiation of social meaning, see ibid., 82. McClure also met “ a young man, of the name of Hamilton,” who having grown up among the Indians, returned to the whites, but then decided to go back among the Indians as a trader, ibid., 87-88 .

30 Jones, Journal o f Two Visits, 18, 55, 58, 88.

3 2 9

re so rt to d re a m s w a s in h e re n tly te n u o u s; m o re la stin g a c c o m m o d atio n s w e re

p o ss ib le w h e n E u ro p e a n an d A lg o n q u ia n b e lie fs a c tu a lly o v e rla p p p e d . T h e

Q u a k e r b e l ie f in d ire c t d iv in e in sp ira tio n , fo r e x a m p le , y ie ld e d n o t o n ly an

in te re st in In d ia n p ro p h e ts b u t a lso a co m m o n in te re st w ith In d ia n s in th e

m e a n in g o f d re a m s. In e n te rta in in g In d ia n s at h is P ittsb u rg h tra d in g h o u se ,

J a m e s K e n n y to o k an in te re st in th e ir d re a m s an d o ften re c o rd e d h is o w n .

T o ta lk o f d re a m s an d to talk o f G o d c re a te d a d isc o u rse on the su p e rn a tu ra l

that d re w fro m b o th c u ltu re s an d m o v ed b o th w ays. K e n n y , as a Q u a k e r ,

p o n d e r in g the m e a n in g o f D e la w a re d re a m s, h ad as a ro u g h e q u iv a le n t the

D e la w a re G e o r g e W h ite E y e s , w h o had tra d e rs re a d h im th e B ib le in h is

h u n tin g c a m p .31

P e o p le fa r le ss sym p ath e tic to the In d ia n s th an K e n n y fo u n d th e sam e

ro u te to the m id d le g ro u n d . In h is m e m o irs o f the w h ite se ttlem e n ts o f the

W e st V irg in ia an d P e n n sy lv a n ia co u n try , the R e v e r e n d Jo s e p h D o d d e r id g e

co n n e cte d b a c k c o u n try su p e rstitio n s w ith “ a n c ie n t p a g a n s ,” b u t th e ir

d e riva tio n m o re lik e ly re p re se n te d a fu sio n o f o ld E u r o p e a n an d A lg o n q u ia n

b e lie fs :

The croaking of a raven, the howling of a dog, and the screech of an owl, were as prophetic of future misfortunes among the first adventurers into this country,as they were amongst the ancient pagans; but above all, their dreams were regarded as ominous of good or ill success.32

T h is in te lle c tu a l c ro ss -fe rt iliz a t io n fo u n d in the atten tio n to d re a m s an d

o m e n s re m a in e d in ch o ate an d p e rso n a l u n til te sted in so c ia l ac tio n . W h ite s

tried o u t in te rp re ta tio n s o f A lg o n q u ia n b e lie fs , an d In d ia n s tried o u t

in terp re ta tio n s o f E u ro p e a n b e lie fs . In th e c la ss ic p ro c e d u re o f the m id d le

g ro u n d , the te stin g o ften to o k p la c e th ro u g h an ap p ea l to th e v a lu e s o f o th e rs

in o rd e r to try to m an ip u la te th em . In J u ly 1 7 5 9 , fo r e x a m p le , P isq u e to m e n ,

w h o o ften c a lle d h im s e lf a Q u a k e r , d e m an d e d th at J a m e s K e n n y tell h im

w h at the B r it ish m e a n t b y b r in g in g tro o p s to the O h io , “ re m in d in g m e that

3 3 0 T h e m iddle ground

31 “Journal o f James Kenny,” 12 , 176; for White Eyes, see ib id ., 178. When McClure arrived among the Delawares at Kekalemahpehoong (or Newcomer’s Town) on the Muskingum, he was told a story o f a young Englishman who had been visited in a dream and spared from the destruction of an island upon which he lived because God had further work for him. He was asked if he was the young man and his work was to show Indians the way to heaven, D iary o f D a vid M cC lure, Sept. 24, 1772, p. 66.

The Baptist David Jones, by contrast, on his return from Newcomer’s Town dreamed of his son’s death. When he found that his son had indeed died, Jones was staggered, but instead of drawing the obvious parallels between this and Indian dreams, he dismissed it as an uncommon occurrence and said that usually “ no notices should be taken of slumbering imaginations,” Jones, A Jo u rn a l o f l wo Visits, 1 1 3 .

32 Joseph Doddridge, Notes on the Settlem ent and Indian Wars o f the Western Parts o f Virginia and Pennsylvania from 1763 to 1783 (Albany, N.Y.: Joel Munsell, 1876), 65.

T h e B ritish alliance 3 3 1

ye Q u a k e rs a lw ays sh o u ld sp eak truth & n ot l ie .” T h e sam e d ay D a n ie l,

an o th e r In d ian w h o so m e tim es c a lle d h im s e lf a Q u a k e r , a sk ed K e n n y fo r a

g u n to figh t the F r e n c h In d ia n s . W h e n to ld that Q u a k e rs d id n o t figh t, he

sa id “ he c o u ld fig h t & b e a Q u a k e r to o .” 33

W h ite s , to o , te sted in actio n th e ir in te rp re ta t io n s o f In d ia n b e lie fs .

S o m e tim e s su ch in terp re ta tio n s in vo lved d e n ia l o f the truth o f In d ia n b e lie fs ,

so m e tim e s th ey in vo lved a c c e p ta n c e . In e ith e r c a se , the re so lu tio n in action

to ok p la c e on the m id d le g ro u n d , an d the fin al ju d g m e n t in vo lved p e o p le

fro m b o th cu ltu re s . P e rh a p s no a sp e c t o f A lg o n q u ia n cu ltu re a ro u se d m o re

d iffe re n c e s a m o n g w h ite s than w itc h c ra ft . E v e n a m o n g as tightly knit a g ro u p

as the M o ra v ia n m iss io n a r ie s , so m e , su ch as D a v id Z e is b e r g c r , a c c e p te d the

actu a l ab ility o f A lg o n q u ia n sh a m a n s to attain th e ir e n d s th ro u g h m a g ic an d

to h arm th e ir v ic tim s th ro u g h su p e rn a tu ra l m e a n s, w h ile o th e rs , su ch as Jo h n

H e c k e w e ld e r , d e n ie d the p o w e r o f w itc h e s . B o th g ro u p s a p p e a le d to

e x p e r ie n c e w ith In d ia n s to m ak e th e ir c a s e .34

In 1 7 7 6 , the Q u a k e r tra d e r Jo h n A n d e rs o n , “ a fte r va in ly e n d e a v o u rin g

to c o n v in c e th o se p eo p le by a rg u m e n t that th e re w a s no su c h th in g as

w itc h c ra ft ,” d a re d A lg o n q u ia n sh a m a n s to try to k ill h im w ith th e ir m ag ic .

O n e sh am an , an “ a rch s o r c e r e r ,” o b lig e d , an d in fro n t o f m an y sp e cta to rs h e

tr ie d to d isp a tc h the tra d e r . H is fa ilu re v in d ic a te d A n d e rs o n in h is d isb e lie f,

b u t th e test d id n ot in d u c e the A lg o n q u ia n s to ab a n d o n b e lie f in w itch cra ft .

In stead , th is an d o th e r fa ilu re s le d the A lg o n q u ia n s an d m an y E u ro p e a n s to

re d e fin e w itc h c ra ft in rac ia l an d c u ltu ra l te rm s. T h e sh am an in vo lve d in

A n d e rs o n ’ s e x p e rim e n t e xp la in e d h is fa ilu re b y d e c la r in g that w h ite s ate too

m u ch sa lt an d th is in u re d th em a g a in st th e s h a m a n ’s m e d ic in e . In d ia n

w itch cra ft , in sh o rt, w o rk e d ag a in st In d ia n s , n o t ag a in st w h ites. B u t th is

fo rm u la tio n , too , w a s su b je c t to fu rth e r te s t in g .35

D a v id Z e is b e r g c r , lik e A n d e rso n , h ad o rig in a lly b e e n sk e p tica l o f the

c la im s o f sh a m a n s, “ th in k in g it a ll to be a b o a stin g an d ly in g on th e ir p a r t .”

H e h ad , h o w e v e r, b e c o m e p e rsu a d e d o th e rw ise . T h o s e w h o , lik e A n d e rs o n ’s

sh a m a n , m a d e g re a t c la im s, Z e is b e r g c r c o n te n d e d , k n ew the le ast o f the

d ark arts. “ T h e ad e p ts d o n ot b o a st o f th e ir k n o w le d g e fo r fe a r o f th e ir

liv e s .” T h e r e w e re , Z e is b e r g e r co n te n d e d , “ In d ia n s w h o h ave the ab ility to

b r in g ab o u t the d eath o f an y o n e by o th e r th an o rd in a ry m e a n s, even in the

sh o rt sp ac e o f tw en ty fo u r h o u rs .” A lth o u g h the In d ia n s c la im e d that th e ir 13 * *

13 “Journal of James Kenny,” 4 33-34 . 34 For Zeisberger, see Ilulbert and Schwarze (eds.), Zeisberger’s History, 84, 125. For

Heckewelder, see John Heckewelder, History, Manners, and Customs o f Indian Nations who Once Inhabited Pennsylvania and the Neighboring Stales, new and rev. ed. (Philadelphia, 1876; repr. ed., New York: Arno Press, 1971), 239. Doddridge, Notes on the Settlement, 179 -8 4 , noted the prevalence o f belief in witchcraft among backcountry settlers.

35 For Anderson, see Heckewelder, History, 243.

m a g ic h ad n o e ffe c t o n w h ite s “ b e c a u se th ey u se so m u c h sa lt in th eir

v ic tu a ls ,” th is w a s “ m e re ly a p re te n se as th ere are in sta n c e s o f E u ro p e a n s

h av in g fa lle n v ic tim s to th e ir sk ill in p o iso n in g .” F o r Z e is b c r g c r th e c a u se

o f fa ilu re in a c a se su ch as A n d e rs o n ’ s w a s the in su ffic ie n t sk ill o f the

p ra c titio n e r . T h e p o w e r w a s re a l, an d In d ia n d e n ia ls o f its e ffic a c y ag a in st

w h ite s w a s o n ly a su b te r fu g e d e s ig n e d to co n ce a l th e ir m u r d e rs .36

D e b a te s o v e r w itc h c ra ft su m m o n e d the C h r is t ia n d e v il an d A lg o n q u ia n

m an ito u s o n to the m id d le g ro u n d w h e re th ey th e m se lv e s c o u ld be m o d ifie d .

In a sy n c re tic fa sh io n , so m e m a n ito u s c o u ld b e a sso c ia te d w ith the d e v il, sa lt

c o u ld p ro te c t In d ia n as w e ll a s E u ro p e a n v ic tim s, an d the le s s o b v io u s

w itc h e s w e re , the m o re d a n g e ro u s th ey c o u ld b e co m e . B r it ish su b je c ts and

A lg o n q u ia n s h ad e sta b lish e d a m u tu a lly c o m p re h e n s ib le d ia lo g u e ab o u t

w itc h e s .37

T h e sam e so rt o f c o m m o n re a so n in g , h o w e v e r, c o u ld p ro c e e d fro m the

o p p o site p re m ise : M a g ic a l p o w e rs d id n o t e x ist, an d it w as th e w e a k n e ss and

su g g e st ib ility o f th e v ic tim that c re a te d th e e ffe c t . T h is , e sse n tia lly , w a s Jo h n

H e c k e w e ld e r ’ s p o sit io n . H e c k e w e ld e r th o u g h t th at the In d ia n s ’ b e l ie f in

w itc h c ra ft a llo w e d th e ir fa n ta s ie s to u n d o th em . In d e fe n d in g th is o p in io n ,

H e c k e w e ld e r an d o th e r w h ite s so u g h t v e r ific a tio n fro m the s o rc e r e rs th em ­

s e lv e s , an d th ey c la im e d to h ave re c e iv e d it. O n e o f th e “ m o st noted

s o r c e r e r s ” su p p o se d ly to ld a w h ite m an that h is v ic tim s d ie d o n ly o f “ a

d is tu rb e d im a g in a tio n ,” v ic tim s n ot o f w itc h c ra ft b u t o f th e ir o w n “ c re d u lity

an d fo lly .” L ik e Z e is b e r g e r ’ s in te rp re ta tio n , H e c k e w e ld e r ’ s in vo lve d an

ap p ea l n o t o n ly to e x p e rie n c e b u t to the sta te d b e lie fs o f the o th e r c u ltu re . It

d e m an d e d c o n firm atio n fro m the A lg o n q u ia n s th e m s e lv e s / 8

W h a t In d ia n s an d E u ro p e a n s d id in a rg u in g ab o u t the su p e rn a tu ra l they

a lso d id in actio n . A se re n d ip ito u s b u t n o ta b le e x a m p le o f a c h ie v in g the a im s

o f o n e c u ltu re th ro u g h the m e c h a n ism s o f a n o th e r o c c u rre d in 1 7 7 1 . D u r in g

the sa m e a ttack that h ad led to the ca p tu re o f A le x a n d e r H e n ry , “ o n e B r u c e ,

A T r a d e r , ” h ad b e e n p lu n d e re d at M ic h ilim a c k in a c in 1 7 6 3 b y the O jib w a

w a r le a d e r G r a n d S a u lte u r . T h e a ttack h ad ru in ed B r u c e , an d the trad e

h ad not treated h im a n y m o re k in d ly a fte r P o n tia c ’ s R e b e llio n e n d e d .

B a n k ru p t, he h ad so u g h t re fu g e a m o n g the F o x . T h e r e he h ad b e co m e a

“ C h ie f , ” in th is case a lm o st ce rta in ly m e a n in g a w a r le a d e r . In 1 7 7 0 , the

C h ip p e w a s a c c id e n ta lly k illed so m e F o x , an d B r u c e led the F o x p arty that 16

3 3 2 T h e m idd le ground

16 Hulbcrt and Schwarze (cds.), Zeisberger’s H isloty, 12 5 -2 6 . For early claims made by the Indians to Zeisberger on the power of witches, see “ Diary of David Zeisberger’s Journey to the O hio. . . From Sept. 20 to Nov. 16, 1767,” Ohio Archaeological and H istorical Quarterly 21 (1912): 16 - 17 .

37 In 1772, David McClure entered into this dialogue about devils/evil manitous, sin/ witchcraft almost immediately, D iary o f D a vid M cC lure, Sept. 15 , 1772, 5 6 -5 7 .

38 Heckewelder, H istory, 2 3 9 -4 1.

T h e B ritish allian ce

w e n t to re v e n g e the d e ad . T h e re v e n g e B r u c e ach ie v e d p ro v e d p artic u la rly

sw e e t: B r u c e ’ s F o x w a rr io rs k illed h is o ld n e m e s is , G r a n d S a u lte u r . G r a n d

S a u lte u r , p lu n d e re r o f B r u c e , e n e m y to the B r it ish , re la tive o f P o n tia c , and

re c o g n iz e d a v e n g e r o f P o n tia c ’ s d e a th , p ro v e d a p le a s in g v ic tim to the B r it ish

m ilita ry as w e ll as to B r u c e . T h e p e rso n a l d e s ire s o f a m an o f o n e cu ltu re an d

the co lle c tiv e h o p e s o f o th e rs fo u n d fu lfillm e n t th ro u g h the lo g ic o f a p e o p le

o f a n o th e r cu ltu re . B r u c e , as A lg o n q u ia n w a r le a d e r and b a n k ru p t B r it ish

trad e r , b e ca m e at le ast m o m e n ta rily w h o le in the d eath o f G r a n d S a u lt e u r .39

T h is m e ld in g o f in tere sts d e r iv e d fro m tw o d iffe re n t c u ltu re s co n tin u e d

to be m ost c o m m o n in th e ritu a ls o f e x c h a n g e . T h e B r it ish d id n ot h ave

to re in ve n t su ch ritu a ls to in itiate trad e . B o th e x -p r is o n e rs an d F r e n c h

C a n a d ia n s p ro v e d ad e p t tu to rs in th e ir m e a n in g . A le x a n d e r H e n ry ’ s e x ­

p e r ie n c e as a cap tive and h is c lo se a sso c ia tio n w ith F r e n c h C a n a d ia n s , fo r

e xa m p le , q u ic k ly tau gh t h im the n e c e ssa ry tra d in g ritu a ls and c h an g e d him

fro m the n o v ice he h ad b e e n at M ic h ilim a c k in a c in to a se a so n e d o p e ra to r

on the m id d le g ro u n d . E x c h a n g e b e g a n w ith the g iv in g o f la rg e g ifts o f fo o d

b y the In d ia n s . T h e tra d e r re tu rn e d g ifts o f p o w d e r , sh o t, an d ru m . T h e

In d ia n s m ig h t th en g ive ad d itio n a l g ifts , b u t at so m e poin t the g ift e xc h a n g e

gave w a y to in d iv id u a l b a rte r in g , v e ry o fte n c o n d u c te d b y the w o m e n . In

m an y su ch c a se s th ere w a s a c o n n e c tio n b e tw e e n m ateria l e x c h a n g e an d

se xu a l e x c h a n g e . T r a d in g so m e tim e s e n d e d , as it d id in o n e o f H e n r y ’ s

e xp e d itio n s , w ith the w o m e n a b a n d o n in g “ th e m se lv e s to m y C a n a d ia n s .” 40

S o m e B r it ish tra d e rs su ch as J a m e s K e n n y p ro b a b ly h ad th is se xu a l

e x c h a n g e in m in d w h en th ey c o n d e m n e d the o th e r trad e rs fo r “ jo y n in g w ith

y e In d ia n cu sto m s an d a b o m in a tio n s ,” b u t K e n n y , to o , h ad to re -c r e a te

e x c h a n g e on the m id d le g ro u n d . H e h ire d an e x -p r is o n e r to a ss is t h im an d

le a rn e d to sp e a k D e la w a re . H e g av e sm a ll g ifts an d re c e iv e d the u su a l

in stru ctio n fro m In d ia n s w h o a p p e a le d to h is o w n v a lu e s to g et h im to act

a p p ro p ria te ly , as w h e n th ey c a u tio n e d K e n n y th at h e sh o u ld n ot ch e a t fo r it

w o u ld “ o ffe n d ye G r e a t S p ir it a b o v e .” W h e n A lg o n q u ia n w o m e n d e m a n d e d

to sp e n d the n ig h t at h is trad in g h o u se , h o w e v e r , K e n n y b a lk e d . T h e y th rew

sto n es at h is sh u tte rs a fte r he h ad lo ck ed th em o u t, b u t K e n n y re fu s e d to

b u d g e .41

A s K e n n y ’ s re s is tan c e d e m o n stra te s , re p ro d u c tio n o f the ritu a ls o f e x ­

333

39 For Bruce, see Turnbull to Gage, iMay 29, 17 7 1, J P 8 :117 . For Grand Saulteur, see Journal of Transactions and Presents . . . from 23 Dec. 1768 (111.), April 29, 1770, Gage Papers, AS 138.

40 Henry, Travels, 2 3 5 -3 6 ; “Journal ofjam es Kenny,” 169. The English traders regularly used Frenchmen to conduct the actual exchange, Gage to G . Johnson, May 29, 1768 , jfP 12 :5 17 ; Gage to Turnbull, May 30, 1768, Gage Papers, AS 77.

41 “Journal o fjam es Kenny,” for quotation, see 182; for cheating, 169; women, 17 ; ex- prisoners, 6.

c h an g e w a s o ften im p e rfe c t ; th ey h ad to re p lica te th e m se lv e s in the fa ce o f

riva l in te rp re ta tio n s and stru g g le s o v e r m e a n in g that c o u ld , in fact, a lte r

th em . O n e su ch ch an g e se e m s to h ave taken p la c e in th e y e a rs fo llo w in g

P o n t ia c ’ s R e b e llio n . A p p a re n tly , B r it ish trad e rs re in te rp re te d the c o n ju n c ­

tu re o f se xu a l e x c h a n g e an d g ift g iv in g as p ro stitu tio n , an d w ith the w h o le ­

sa le in tro d u ctio n o f ru m as a trad e g o o d , the c o n ju n c tu re d id in d e e d b e c o m e

so m e th in g v e ry c lo se to p ro stitu tio n .

D u r in g the la te e ig h te e n th ce n tu ry , the o ld a sso c ia tio n o f se xu a l e x c h a n g e

w ith co m m o d ity e x c h a n g e se e m s to h ave re d u c e d se xu a l acts th e m se lv e s to

c o m m o d itie s . W o m e n h ad se xu a l in te rc o u rse w ith w h ite m e n in e x c h a n g e

fo r a p aym e n t o f ru m . S e x b e c a m e a b u s in e ss v e n tu re in a d o u b le se n se ,

s in ce the w o m e n d id not c o n su m e th is ru m b u t in stead c a rr ie d it to In d ia n

m en to w h o m th ey so ld it at h ig h p r ic e s . T h e a ltera tio n o f e x c h a n g e b e tw e e n

p e o p le s th u s c a rr ie d o ve r to a lte r the n a tu re o f e x c h a n g e w ith in a v illa g e .

A lg o n q u ia n m en , w h o h ad e a r lie r v o ic e d fe w o b je c tio n s to se xu a l re la tio n s

b e tw e e n A lg o n q u ia n w o m e n an d w h ite m en , d e n o u n c e d th is n ew p ra c tic e .

B y 1 7 6 6 , D e la w a re c h ie fs w e re c o n d e m n in g th is k in d o f p ro stitu tio n as “ v e ry

b a d ” an d try in g u n su c c e s s fu lly to h alt it. A s w o m e n in c re a se d th e ir con tro l

o v e r g o o d s g a in e d th ro u g h th is trad e , the trad e fo r ru m b e ca m e d istin c t fro m

p ro stitu tio n s in c e w o m e n c o u ld e x c h a n g e fu rs d ire c tly fo r liq u o r. T h e

S h a w n e e c h ie fs a sk e d w h ite s in 1 7 7 0 n ot to “ se ll [ru m to] o u r w o m e n to se ll

to u s a g a in .” A n d in a d isp u te o v e r “ s lave s , cattle , In d ia n c o rn , w a m p u m ,

s ilv e r w o rk s , an d a x e s ” c la im e d b y the F re n c h m a n R ic h a rd v ille w h e n M a r ie

L o u is a s , the M ia m i w o m an he lived w ith , le ft h im , M a r ie ’ s b ro th e r P a c a n e

c la im e d that sh e h a d a c q u ire d th is p ro p e rty p artly b y tra d in g sk in s fo r ru m at

D e tr o it an d th en re ta ilin g th e ru m . R u m se rv e d as a lu b ric a n t that w a s

g ra d u a lly sh iftin g the m e a n in g o f e x c h a n g e on the m id d le g ro u n d to w ard a

co m m o d ity t ra n s fe r w h o se e n d w a s p rivate p ro fit. S u c h actio n s p ro ve d

p a rtic u la r ly a la rm in g to A lg o n q u ia n s w h e n e n g a g e d in b y In d ia n s th e m ­

se lv e s , an d b y 1 7 7 0 the S u s q u e h a n n a v illa g e rs , m an y o f w h o m m o v ed w e st,

w e re d e n o u n c in g In d ia n trad e rs as fa r w o rse th an w h ite .42

S h ift s in m e a n in g c o u ld o cc u r, b u t A lg o n q u ia n s c o n tin u e d to have

the p o w e r to tran sm it in tact m o st o f the sp e c ia l ritu a ls o f the m id d le g ro u n d .

T h o s e n o v ice w h ite tra d e rs w h o fa ile d to le arn the n e c e ssa ry ritu a ls o f

e x c h a n g e fro m F r e n c h C a n a d ia n s , e x -p r is o n e rs , A lg o n q u ia n w o m e n , o r

42 For Delaware complaint, Guy Soulliard Klett (ed.), Jou rn als o f Charles Beatty, 17 6 2 -6 9 (University Park, Pa.: Pennsylvania Stare University Press, 1962), 67; Hulbert and Schwarze (eds.), Zeisberyer's History, 1 17. For Shawnee complaint, see Croghan Journal, Aug. 1, 1770 in Croghan to Gage, Aug. 8, 1770, Gage Papers, AS 94.

For Pacane’s sister, see Council held at Detroit 18 Sept. 1774 with Lernoult to Gage, Sept. 9, 1774, Gage Papers, AS 123. Women apparently also acted as agents of white traders, D iary o f D avid M cClure, Sept. 28, 1772, 73. For denunciation of Indian traders, see Sachems of Oquaga to Johnson, 22 Jan. 1770, f P 7:348.

3 3 4 T h e m iddle groun d

T h e B ritish alliance 3 3 5

o th er e x p e rie n c e d trad ers n e c e ssa r ily le a rn e d the ritu a ls fro m th e ir c u sto m e rs

th em se lve s . In 1 7 6 9 , in a p riv a te v e n tu re , W illiam Jo h n s o n e q u ip p e d F e rra ll

W a d e an d C . K e iu s e r fo r a trad in g e x p e d it io n to T o r o n to o n L a k e O n tario .

T h e i r le tte rs o v e r the n ext se v e ra l y e a rs p ro v id e an acco u n t o f the e d u catio n

o f tra d e rs .43

W a d e an d K e iu s e r d isc o v e re d that d e sp ite the in ro ad s o f ru m , the trad e

a lo n g L a k e O n ta rio re m a in e d a re la tio n sh ip v e ry m u ch a n c h o re d in the m ix

o f re c ip ro c ity , p ro fit , an d p o lit ic s e sta b lish e d on the m id d le g ro u n d . R u m

p ro ve d n e c e ssa ry to the trad e , p a rtic u la r ly in th e sp r in g w h e n h u n te rs

re tu rn in g fro m w in te r ca m p s w o u ld n o t trad e w ith o u t ru m an d to b acco . B u t

ru m a lo n e c o u ld n ot su sta in the trad e. Jo h n s o n , d e sp ite h is c o n d e m n a tio n o f

the ru m trad e , h ad a p p are n tly o u tfitte d h is ow n n o v ice tra d e rs a lm ost

en tire ly w ith ru m . T h e y in fo rm e d h im that th ey n e e d e d a w id e r a sso rtm e n t

o f g o o d s i f th ey w e re to o b ta in a su b stan tia l n u m b e r o f fu rs . T h e y a lso

n e e d e d a la rg e r re la tio n sh ip w ith the M is s is s a u g a s , an d the In d ia n s th e m ­

se lv e s took on the ch o re o f e s ta b lish in g it. T h e M is s is s a u g a s u sed fo o d to

cre a te re c ip ro c ity . A sk in g the tra d e rs to w in te r a m o n g th em , th ey su p p lie d

W a d e an d K e iu s e r w ith v e n iso n an d c o rn at a “ m e re t r if f le .” In re tu rn , the

trad ers h ad to “ fe e d A ll the In d ia n s that co m e h e a r w h e th e r th ey trad e

o r n o t.” T h e M is s is s a u g a s a lso in itia ted a p o lit ica l re la tio n sh ip . P e rh a p s

b e c a u se o f the tra d e rs ’ re la tio n s w ith Jo h n s o n , the In d ia n s g ra n te d th em a

status o f “ V e r r y G r e a t M e n ,” to w h o m th ey sp o k e w ith s tr in g s o f w am p u m .

R e c ip ro c ity se e m s, h o w e ve r, to h ave g o v e rn e d o n ly the e x c h a n g e o f fo od

an d , to a le s s e r d e g re e , ru m , to b acco , p o w d e r , and b a ll, the last tw o b e ca u se

th ey o b ta in ed fo o d . O th e r g o o d s fe ll w ith in the re a lm o f p ro fit , an d the

B rit ish so u g h t to m ax im ize th e ir o w n g a in s w h ile still u n d e rse llin g co m p e tin g

F r e n c h trad e rs . B u t even h e re , fa ir d e a lin g se e m s to h ave c a rr ie d a s m u ch

w e ig h t in d e te rm in in g w h o m the In d ia n s trad e d w ith a s d id p r ic e .44

T r a d e r s p ro fite d , b u t the trad e e m b o d ie d re la tio n sh ip s b e yo n d p ro fit. A

stab le trad e c o u ld evo lve o n ly as the b a s is o f a stab le so c ia l re la tio n sh ip ,

an d co m p etitio n b e tw e e n trad e rs w a s o ften a co m p etitio n fo r so c ia l p lace .

O n ly th o se tra d e rs w h o e sta b lish e d so c ia l p la c e had o p p o rtu n itie s fo r p ro fit.

In the fa ll o f 1 7 7 1 , fo r e x a m p le , K e iu s e r re sp o n d e d to an in vitatio n fro m

the In d ia n s o f P e m isk ittyo n to w in te r a m o n g th em . W h e n th ey re c e iv e d

43 For first winter, see Wade & Keiuser to Johnson, June 14, 1770, 7? 7 :739-40. 44 Rum, Wade & Keiuser to Johnson, June 14, 17 7 0 ,7 ? 7 :739-40 ; ibid., Apr. 6, 1 7 7 1 ,7 ?

8 :62-63 ; ibid., June 18, 1 7 7 1 ,7 ? 8 :14 9 -5 1 ; Ferrall Wade to Johnson, May 29, 1 7 7 1 ,7 ? 8 :118 ; ibid., June 7, 1 7 7 1 ,7 ? 8:128. For evolution o f exchange relationship, see Wade & Keiuser to Johnson, June 20, 17 7 0 ,7 ? 7:756; Wade & Keiuser to Johnson, Mar. 1, 1 7 7 1 ,7 ? 8 :2 -3 ; Ferrall Wade to Johnson, May 29, 1 7 7 1 ,7 ? 8 :n 8 ; Wade & Keiuser to Johnson, June 18, 1 7 7 1 , 7 ? 8 :14 9 -5 1 ; C. Keiuser to Wade, Dec. 30, 1 7 7 1 , 7 ? 8 :854-56. Articles requested by Wade & Keiuser, c. Aug. 16, 17 7 0 ,7 ? 7 :824-25.

h im , th ey m ad e h im a p re se n t o f ten b e a rsk in s an d im m e d ia te ly se n t out

m e s s e n g e rs to b r in g s u rro u n d in g p e o p le in to trad e . B u t K c iu s e r ’ s h o p e s fo r

g re a t p ro fits c o lla p se d w h e n o n e F r e n c h and tw o B r it ish tra d e rs a rr iv e d at

P a ssk o tte ja n g , ab o u t a d a y ’s jo u rn e y aw ay. T h e y sp o k e o n a la rg e b e lt an d a

la rg e s ilk en fla g an d c la im e d to b e re la tio n s o f S i r W illia m Jo h n s o n w h o h ad

“ se n t th em h ie r to m ak e th em C h a r ity , & to le t th em h ave th e ir N e c e s s a r y ’ s

C h e a p e r than an y T r a d e r y e t so ld th e m .” T h e n ew tra d e rs h ad , w ith th e ir

c la im s o f k in sh ip to Jo h n s o n , p re e m p te d K c iu s e r ’ s so c ia l p la c e . H e c o u ld

o n ly c o n so le h im s e lf w ith the h o p e that, b e c a u se h is c o m p e tito rs g av e a

b la n k e t fo r each b u ck sk in in o rd e r to v a lid a te th e ir c la im s an d sta tu s, th ey

m u st so o n g o b a n k ru p t.4^

W a d e , w h o re m a in e d at T o r o n to , a lso fo u n d so c ia l p o s it io n the key to

e x c h a n g e . W a d e w as ad o p te d b y th e “ G r e a t C h ie f , ” w h o “ to o k m e as h is

C h ild , an d A ll the In d ia n s sh o u ld lo o k on m e as s u c h .” W a d e ’ s n ew fa th e r

su m m o n e d M o n o g h q u it , the h e a d m a n o f a v illa g e c lo se to T o r o n to , u p ­

b ra id e d h im fo r p illa g in g trad e rs , an d d e n o u n c e d h is y o u n g m en fo r d r in k in g

at the e x p e n se o f th e ir h u n t. M o n o g h q u it an d h is p e o p le w e re fo o ls , he sa id ;

“ the E n g lis h p u t C o n fid e n c e in th em , an d th ey sh o u ld not b y th ere b ad

b e h a v io u r b re a k the fr ie n d sh ip that su b siste d b e tw e e n th e m .” A s a g o o d so n ,

W a d e , fo r h is p art, s tre sse d h is lo ya lty and co m m itm e n t to the In d ia n s . H e

u rg e d th em to trad e o n ly w ith h im a n d n o t w ith v is it in g tra d e rs , fo r w ith o u t

h im th ey w o u ld h ave to travel to N ia g a ra in w in te r to o b tain m e re tr ifle s . O n

h is fa th e r ’s d e p a rtu re , W a d e m ad e th e o ld m a n a p re s e n t o f o n e o f h is o w n

co a ts , a k e g o f ru m , a b la n k e t, p o w d e r , and sh o t .46

E x c h a n g e h ad lo n g b e e n e m b e d d e d in the m id d le g ro u n d , b u t a m u ch

la rg e r an d g ra n d e r syste m atiza tio n o f m e a n in g a lso c o n tin u e d in to th e late

e ig h tee n th cen tu ry . It in vo lve d an o n g o in g d ia lo g u e b e tw e e n In d ia n s an d

w h ite s ab o u t re lig io n , w ith th e m o st n o tab le p artic ip a n ts b e in g In d ian

p ro p h e ts - that is, p ro p o n e n ts o f re lig io u s sy n c re tism - an d C h ris t ia n

m iss io n a r ie s w ho w e re in th is p e r io d la rg e ly M o ra v ia n s . T h e issu e at stak e ,

in o n e se n se , in vo lve d th e m id d le g ro u n d itse lf. T h e p ro p h e ts so u g h t to

u n d e rsta n d the w o r ld as a sh a re d se ttin g w ith a c o m m o n G o d fo r tw o

d iffe re n t w ays o f life : an In d ia n w a y an d a E u ro p e a n w ay. T h e m iss io n a r ie s

a tte m p te d to c o n v in c e the In d ia n s that th ey w e re “ o n e p e o p le ” w h o id e a lly

sh o u ld sh a re a s in g le C h r is t ia n wra y .47

In m a k in g th e ir c a se fo r an In d ia n w a y , th e p ro p h e ts w e re n ot trad itio n a l-

4r’ Ferrall Wade to Johnson, Sept. 22, 1 7 7 1 , .^ 8 :270 -77 ; C. Keiuser to Wade, Nov. 23, 17 7 1 , J P 8 :324 -2 5 .

4f’ Ferrall Wade to Johnson, Sept. 22, 1771,7/* 8:270-77; ib id ., Oct. 28, 1771,7/* 8:303-5. 47 For one people, see Zeisberger, “ Diary,” 27; Klett,7 <wr?itf/ï o f Charles Beatty, 62. The idea of

separate ways was not confined to the prophets; sec McClure’s discussion with the speaker at Newcomer’s Town, D iary o f D avid M cC lure, Oct. 4, 1772, 80.

3 3 6 T h e m idd le ground

T h e B ritish alliance

ists h o stile to C h rist ia n ity . T h e y o fte n so u g h t o u t m iss io n a r ie s an d a p p ro ­

p ria te d p arts o f th e ir d o c trin e s . In 1 7 6 7 w h e n the P re sb y te r ia n C h a r le s

B e a tty re a c h e d K c k a lc m a h p c h o o n g (or N e w c o m e r ’ s T o w n ) o n the M u s ­

k in g u m R iv e r , h e fo u n d that h is m o st a tten tive an d in tere sted lis te n e r w a s

N e o lin . T h e sam e y e a r D a r id Z e is b e r g e r v is ite d th e M u n s e e tow n o f

G o s h g o s h in g on th e u p p e r A lle g h e n y . H e to o m et an “ In d ian p re a c h e r ,”

W a n g o m e n d , w h o stayed n e a r h im d u rin g Z e is b e r g e r ’ s v is it an d w a n te d to

p re a c h w ith h im an d the In d ia n M o ra v ia n s w h o a c c o m p a n ie d h im .48

Z e is b e rg e r o ften lu m p e d the p re a c h e rs to g e th e r w ith “ d o cto rs an d

s o rc e r e rs ” as “ a p o stle s o f S a ta n ,” b u t h e a lso re c o g n iz e d the c le a r d if fe r ­

e n c e s b e tw e e n th em . L ik e the sh a m a n s , the p re a c h e rs h ad a c c e ss to

m an ito u s, b u t u n lik e th em , th ey a lso h ad d ire c t re v e la tio n s fro m G o d . T h e y

d e m an d e d that th e In d ia n s fo llo w a “ v e ry s e v e r e ” m o ra l c o d e . T h e y “ m a d e

th e m se lv e s a b ib le , co n sistin g o f a sh e e t o f p ap e r , o n w h ic h th ere is a

re p re se n ta tio n o f G o d , o f the W h ite s , the In d ia n s , an d the B la c k s ,” a n d th ey

to o k to p re a c h in g lik e m iss io n a r ie s . T h e y c la im e d “ that th ere are tw o w a y s to

G o d , o n e fo r the w h ite s an d o n e fo r the In d ia n s .” W a n g o m e n d w a s q u ite

w illin g to ad m it that b o th Z e is b e r g e r an d o n e o f h is In d ia n ass istan ts , A n to n ,

k n ew G o d . W h e n Z e is b e r g e r p ro v o k e d a c o n fro n ta tio n w ith W a n g o m e n d ,

th e In d ia n p re a c h e r d e fe n d e d h is m e ssa g e o f an In d ian w ay , b u t th en

ad m itted th at h e n e ith e r kn ew o f C h r is t n o r u n d e rsto o d h is m e ssa g e .

Z e is b e rg e r , in p re s s in g h is ad v a n tag e , w a n d e re d u n k n o w in g ly o n to the

m id d le g ro u n d . T o k n ow C h r is t , Z e is b e r g e r to ld W a n g o m e n d , the p re a c h e r

w o u ld h ave to “ g iv e u p y o u r In d ia n a b o m in a tio n s an d co m e to th e S a v io u r as

a p o o r, w re tc h e d lost m an , w h o k n o w s n o th in g .” B u t su ch a s ta n c e w as

exactly the p o stu re o f an A lg o n q u ia n b e fo re th e m an ito u s. W a n g o m e n d

m ad e the p re d ic ta b le re sp o n se : h e w o u ld b e “ g lad to h e a r b e c a u se h e w as

p o o r .” 49

S u c h co n fro n ta tio n s b e tw e e n m iss io n a r ie s an d In d ia n s c o u ld y ie ld

c o n v e rts , b u t they w e re a lso g ris t fo r th e sy n c re tic m ill. W a n g o m e n d

e v e n tu a lly b e c a m e Z e is b e r g e r ’s e n e m y , b u t h e a lso b e c a m e the e n e m y o f

w itc h e s an d sh a m a n s, w h o m h e a n d o th e r In d ia n s in c re a s in g ly id e n tifie d

w ith S a ta n . T h e In d ia n s , Z e is b e r g e r la te r re p o rte d , a c c e p te d the e x is te n c e o f

S a ta n b u t m a d e h im an evil b ro u g h t b y the w h ite s . “ T h e y d e c la re that he is

not to b e fo u n d a m o n g the In d ia n s b u t o n ly a m o n g the w h ite p e o p le , fo r i f he

w e re a m o n g the In d ia n s they w o u ld lo n g s in c e h ave d isc o v e re d h im , an d

th e ir a n c e sto rs w o u ld h ave to ld th em ab o u t h im .” B y id e n tify in g o ld e r

48 Klett (ed.). Journals o f Charles Beatty, 65, 6 8-70 ; Zeisberger, “ Diary,” 2 3 -2 5 ; Heckewelder, History, 293.

49 Zeisberger, “ Diary,” quotations, 24, 25, 29, 3 1 . Zeisberger realized that the preachers were a new group. He claimed they first emerged around 1750, 133 . For moral code, see Hulbert and Schwarze (eds.), Zeisberger's History, 134.

337

A Moravian minister baptizes Delaware and Mohican Indians at the Moravian mission, Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, before the Moravians migrated farther west. (Rare Book Division, New York Public Library')

T h e B ritish allian ce 339

re lig io u s fig u re s w ith S a ta n , a w h ite in tro d u ctio n , the p re a c h e rs m a d e

th em se lve s d e fe n d e rs o f an In d ia n w ay , w h ic h w a s n o w , in fact, th e ir w a y , a

syn cretic b le n d o f C h r is t ia n ity and o ld e r A lg o n q u ia n b e lie fs . M a n y o ld e r

sh am an s, su ch as th e “ g ra n d C o n ju r o r ” o f K e k a le m a h p e h o o n g , fo u n d

th em se lve s b a n ish e d fo r h a v in g too “ m u c h in flu e n c e w ith the D e v il .” 50

T h e M o ra v ia n s cam e to re g a rd th ese p ro p h e ts , ra th e r th an the sh a m a n s,

as th e ir le a d in g o p p o n e n ts an d e v e n tu a lly c la im e d to h ave v a n q u ish e d them .

B u t th ey m isto o k the d e c lin e o f in d iv id u a ls fo r the en d o f the sy n c re tic

p ro ce ss itse lf. T h e e c lip se o f in d iv id u a l p ro p h e ts no m o re e n d e d the p ro ce ss

than D e la w a re re je c tio n s o f m iss io n a r ie s w h o ca m e a m o n g th em e n d e d

C h ris t ia n p ro se ly tiz in g . M is s io n a r ie s c o n tin u e d to c o m e an d p ro p h e ts

re tu rn e d .51

T h e M o ra v ia n s o p p o se d th e p ro p h e ts , b u t th ey a lso o p p o se d m o re su b tle

D e la w a re a ttem p ts to lu re th em fa rth e r o n to the m id d le g ro u n d th an th ey

w ish ed to g o . T h e M o ra v ia n s , w h o jo in e d the In d ia n s “ in the c h a c e , & fre e ly

d istrib u te to the h e lp le s s ,” b e ca m e fa th e rs to th e ir fo llo w e rs an d w ere

a d d re sse d as su ch . B u t they w ish e d th e ir c h ild re n to re m ain d istin ct fro m the

D e la w a re s a s a w h o le . T h e c h ie fs , Z e is b e r g e r la te r w ro te in h is d iary , “ u sed

a ll so rts o f d e v ic e s to in vo lve u s w ith th e m se lv e s ,” se e k in g “ to c o n fo u n d u s

little by little w ith th e m se lv e s .” In d e e d , m an y o f the h e a d m e n an d c h ie fs had

tried to jo in th e c h u rc h , se e k in g , Z e is b e rg e r th o u g h t, to “ b e co m e m a ste rs o f

it .” T h is th e M o ra v ia n s h ad re s is te d . O f n e c e ss ity the M o ra v ia n s d e a lt on

th e m id d le g ro u n d , b u t fa r m o re than th e Je s u it s , th ey so u g h t to re m a in o n ly

on its m a rg in s .52

Ill

T h e e ro s io n o f the d ip lo m atic m id d le g ro u n d an d the a c c re tio n o f a n ew

cu ltu ra l m id d le g ro u n d to ok p la c e in tan d e m . In a co m p lica te d an d

p a ra d o x ic a l w ay e ach fe d the o th er. Jo h n s o n c o u ld n o t k e ep the b a c k c o u n try

w o rld o f the w h ite v illa g e rs se p ara te fro m the v illa g e w o r ld o f the pays d ’en haut. T h e c o n flic t b e tw e e n th ese w o r ld s u n d e rm in e d the a llia n ce , ju st as

50 Ibid., 133 -36 ; Heckewelder, History, 291; becomes enemy, 294; opposes witches, 294-95. For “ grand Conjuror,” see Diary o f David McClure, Sept. 25, 1772, 67.

51 Heckewelder recognized the continuity between Neolin and Wangomcnd, and between Tecumseh and his brother, the Prophet, Heckewelder, History, 295; for rejection of McClure’s mission, see Diary o f David McClure, Oct. 6, 1772, 83-8 4 . Wangomcnd himself apparently moved to the Munsee village at W’ahlhanding, I leckewelder, The Names of all the different Indian Nations . . . (1777), Ms. Moravian Archives, copy in Ohio Valley-Great Lakes Ethnohistorical Archives, University of Indiana, hereafter cited as GLEH A.

52 For Moravians as fathers, see Diary o f David McClure, Sept. 5, 1772, 5 1 ; Zeisberger, “ Diary,” Oct. 18, 17 8 1, 1:2 7 -2 8 .

th e ir in te rm in g lin g b e g a n to b u ild a n ew p o p u la r m id d le groun d * B u t

b e c a u se the n e w m id d le g ro u n d g re w so s lo w ly , an d th e w h ite s w h o h e lp ed

c re a te it re m a in e d b u t a m in o rity , th e c ru m b lin g o f the a llian ce re m a in e d fa r

m o re v is ib le than the s im u lta n e o u s g ro w th o f a c o m m o n w o rld .

T h e w h ite v illa g e rs , w h o , a lo n g w ith im p e ria l p a rs im o n y , w e a k e n e d

Jo h n s o n ’ s a llia n c e , had e m e rg e d as an in d e p e n d e n t fo rce in the b a c k -

co u n try by the late 1 7 6 0 s . T h e y w e re a p e o p le as h e te ro g e n e o u s as the

A lg o n q u ia n s th e m se lv e s . P re sb y te r ia n S c o ts an d S c o t s - I r is h , P e n n sy lv an ia

G e rm a n s , an d A m e r ic a n -b o rn V irg in ia n s all m in g le d in the e a r ly se ttlem e n ts

a lo n g R e d s to n e C r e e k an d the C h e a t R iv e r an d at P ittsb u rg h . B e tw e e n 1 7 6 4

an d 1 7 7 3 , th e y fille d m o st o f th e va lleys b e tw e e n th e se p la c e s an d the fo o t o f

the A p p a la c h ia n s , c ro sse d o ve r the M o n o n g a h e la , an d p u sh e d d o w n the

O h io . B y 1 7 7 4 , th ere m ay h ave b e e n fifty th o u sa n d w h ites w e st o f the

A p p a la c h ia n s . T h e B r it ish m ilita ry co u ld n ot co n tro l th em . T h e y w e re ,

a c c o rd in g to G a g e , “ too N u m e ro u s , too L a w le s s an d L ic e n t io u s e v e r to be

re s tra in e d .” 53

M a n y o f the e m ig ra n ts from e ast o f the A p p a la c h ia n s w e re rag ta g re fu g e e s

fro m a h ie ra rc h ic a l so c ie ty that w o u ld so o n e n o u g h e n v e lo p th em o n ce aga in ,

bu t in th e 1 7 6 0 s an d 1 7 7 0 s th ey h ad fo r the m o m e n t e sc a p e d h ie ra rc h ic a l

co n tro ls . A s a m o n g the A lg o n q u ia n s , th e re w e re o n ly im p e r fe c t w ays to

re stra in the y o u n g m en o f the w h ite v illa g e s . “ T h e y a re a lre a d y ,” G a g e w ro te

in 1 7 7 0 , “ a lm o st o u t o f th e R e a c h o f L a w an d G o v e rn m e n t ; N e ith e r the

E n d e a v o rs o f G o v e rn m e n t , o r F e a r o f In d ia n s h a s k e p t th em p ro p e r ly w ith in

B o u n d s .” M o s t B r it is h se ttle rs , p a rtic u la r ly the V irg in ia n s , d e sp ise d In d ia n s

an d a b u se d th em “ w h e re v e r th ey h a p p e n e d to m e e t th e m .” A n d , a s D a v id

M c C lu r e o b se rv e d o f th e b a c k c o u n try se ttle rs at P ittsb u rg h , th ey s e e m e d “ to

fe e l th e m se lv e s b e yo n d th e arm o f g o v e rn m e n t & fre e d fro m th e re stra in in g

in flu e n c e o f re lig io n .” O n b oth s id e s o f the O h io u n ru ly y o u n g m e n , w h ite

an d In d ia n , sto le h o rse s , got d ru n k , an d fo u g h t .54

T h is d iffic u lty in c o n tro llin g th e ir y o u n g m e n w a s b u t o n e o f a se r ie s

o f s im ila ritie s b e tw e e n the tw o so c ie t ie s . T h e m iss io n a ry D a v id M c C lu r e

3 4 0 T h e m iddle groun d

53 For settlement, see Solon J. Buck and Elizabeth Hawthorn Buck, The Planting o f Civilization in Western Pennsylvania (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1939), 1 3 5 - 5 5 . Most of these settlers were squatters until Pennsylvania began land sales in 1769, ibid., 143. For extent o f settlement, see Diary o f David McClure, Apr. 24, 1773 , 119 . For quotation, see Gage to Johnson, Apr. 3, 1769, JfP 12 :7 10 . See also Gage to Johnson, Oct. 22, 17 6 9 ,7 F 7:225. Johnson to Gage, Apr. 14, 1769, JfP 12 :7 15 . There were many Virginians in what is now Pennsylvania as well as in West Virginia. Both colonies claimed jurisdiction over western Pennsylvania.

54 Croghan Journal, Aug. 1, 1770; for quotation, abuse, July 5, 1770, in Croghan to Gage, Aug. 8, 1770, Gage Papers, AS 94. For McClure quote, Diary o f David McClure, Sept. 13 , 1772, 53. For Gage quotation, see Gage to Hillsborough, Nov, 10, 1770, Carter (ed.), Corre­ spondence o f Gage, 1:277.

T h e B ritish alliance 3 4 1

th o u gh t the V irg in ia n s se e m e d “ g e n e ra lly w h ite S a v a g e s , an d su b sist b y

h u n tin g , an d live like the In d ia n s .” G a g e d re w the sa m e p a ra lle l in g iv in g an

a cco u n t o f a n ew se ttle m e n t o n the O h io . “ M a n y o f th e se p e o p le ,” he n o te d ,

w e re “ h a lf n a k e d . . . an d th ey d if fe r little fro m In d ia n s in th e ir M a n n e r

o f L i fe . T h e y have no m e a n s to p u rc h a se C lo th in g b u t b y sk in s , an d that

in d u c e s th em to h u n t, an d c o n se q u e n tly to in tru d e on the In d ia n h u n tin g

g ro u n d s ,” E c o n o m ic a lly , b o th so c ie t ie s su rv iv e d on the b asis o f a m ixe d

a g ric u ltu ra l, g raz in g , an d h u n tin g e co n o m y. T h e i r e co n o m ie s g re w ste a d ily

m o re s im ila r as V irg in ia lo n g h u n te rs in vad e d A lg o n q u ia n h u n tin g te rr ito rie s ,

an d as A lg o n q u ia n s a d d e d s ig n ific a n t n u m b e rs o f h o rse s an d p ig s and le s s e r

n u m b e rs o f cattle to th eir v illa g e s . C o n flic t b e tw e e n the tw o g ro u p s w as th us

c h ro n ic , n ot ju st b e c a u se each g ro u p u n d e rsto o d th e w o r ld an d th e ir p la c e in

it in v e ry d iffe re n t te rm s b u t a lso b e c a u se the e co n o m ic b a s is an d p o litica l

o rg an iza tio n o f the tw o w o r ld s w e re so c lo se . A lg o n q u ia n s an d V irg in ian s ,

fo r in sta n ce , m ig h t a ttrib u te e n tire ly d iffe re n t m e a n in g s to the h u m an

re la tio n sh ip w ith g am e an im als , b u t th ey n o n e th e le ss co m p e te d fo r a n im a ls

w h ic h the In d ia n s saw as th e irs b y righ t. A s the D e la w a re s , re so rtin g to the

p ara lle ls o f the m id d le g ro u n d to m ak e th e ir m e a n in g s c le a r , sa id : “ T h e E lk s

are o u r h o rse s , the b u ffa lo e s are o u r co w s, the d e e r a re o u r sh e e p , & the

w h ite s s h a n ’ t have th e m .” 55

In re g a rd to the In d ia n s , the B r it ish v illa g e rs w e re p ro c e e d in g in a

d ire c tio n o p p o site fro m that tak en b y th e F r e n c h v illa g e rs o f the pays d ’en haut. T h e F re n c h h ad e s ta b lish e d a w o rld o f c o m m o n m e a n in g w h ile

m a in ta in in g a p artia lly se p a ra te w o rld o f p ra c tic e . A lg o n q u ia n s c o n c e iv e d o f

a F r e n c h e co n o m y d isc re te an d c o m p le m e n ta ry to th e ir o w n . F re n c h m e n

b ro u g h t E u ro p e a n g o o d s in to the W e st, b u t th ey ra re ly co m p e te d c o m ­

m e rc ia lly w ith In d ian w a rr io rs fo r g am e o r fish . T h e y a c q u ire d th ese fro m

the A lg o n q u ia n s . W h e n th ey d id h u n t o r fish , the F r e n c h e xp lo ite d q u ite

sp e c ific re so u rc e s w ith In d ia n p e rm iss io n . T h e A lg o n q u ia n s p erm itte d

v o y a g e u rs an d trad e rs on th e M is s is s ip p i an d O h io to h u n t c o m m e rc ia lly fo r

b u ffa lo , b u t o th e r la rg e g am e b e lo n g e d to th e In d ia n s . S im ila r ly , the F re n c h

fa ilu re to fa rm e xte n siv e ly o u ts id e o f th e Illin o is co u n try h ad b e e n a c a u se o f

55 For quotation, see D iary o f D a vid M cC lure, 93. For Gage quotation, see Gage to Hills­ borough, Oct. 7, 1772, Carter (ed.), Correspondence o f Gage, 1:336. For claim to game animals, see Speech o f Beaver, May 6, 768, Conference at Fort Pitt, P C R 9:537. For complaints and quotation, see D iary o f D a vid M cClure, Oct. 6, 1772, 83, 85. For Indian attacks on white hunters, see Gage to Hillsborough, Oct. 9, 1768, IH C 16 :415 ; Gage to Wilkins, Oct. i t , 1768, IH C 16 :419 ; Crogh an journal, Aug. 1, 1770, in Croghan to Gage, Aug. 8, 1770, Gage Papers, AS 94; Johnson to Gage, Dec. 23, 17 7 i , J P 8:348; Johnson to Dartmouth, Nov. 4, 1772, N Y C D 8:316,

For horse stealing, see Croghan to Johnson, May 19, 1770 , f P 7:689; Croghan Journal, July 26, 1770, in Croghan to Gage, Aug, 8, 1770, Gage Papers, AS 94.

c h ro n ic co m p la in t fo r F r e n c h c o lo n ia l o ffic ia ls , b u t the lim its on th e ir fie ld s

m e a n t th ey d id n ot th re a ten n e ig h b o r in g In d ia n s .56 57

J u s t as th ey d id b e tw e e n the A lg o n q u ia n s an d the F r e n c h , e x c h a n g e s

e s ta b lish e d re la tio n sh ip s b e tw e e n the A lg o n q u ia n s a n d the B r it ish . H o w

e x c h a n g e s p ro c e e d e d id e n tifie d g iv e rs an d re c e iv e rs as fr ie n d s o r e n e m ie s .

B u t w h e re a s e x c h a n g e s b e tw e e n the F r e n c h an d th e A lg o n q u ia n s h ad

s tre n g th e n e d the c o n n e c tio n s b e tw e e n the tw o p e o p le s , e x c h a n g e s b e tw e e n

the B r it ish an d the A lg o n q u ia n s b re d co n flic t. T h e F r e n c h to ok w iv e s fro m

th e In d ia n s an d p ro d u c e d c h ild re n o f m ix e d d e sc e n t ; th e B r it is h took lan d

an d th re a te n e d the w e ll-b e in g o f A lg o n q u ia n c h ild re n . T h e F r e n c h w e re

fr ie n d s an d re la tiv es ; the B r it is h o fte n se e m e d e n e m ie s an d th ieves.

R u m , w h ic h b e c a m e th e m a jo r e xo tic g o o d m o v in g b e tw e e n In d ia n and

w h ite v illa g e s , o n ly m a d e th in g s w o rse . N o t o n ly d id tra d e rs c a rry ru m into

th e A lg o n q u ia n v illa g e s , b u t A lg o n q u ia n s tra v e lin g a m o n g th e B r it ish o b ­

ta in ed it at n e a rly an y p o st o r se ttle m e n t. A s co n ta ct g re w m o re fre q u e n t,

c o n flic t g re w m o re fre q u e n t, an d it w a s o ften fu e le d by ru m . F o llo w in g the

e n d o f P o n t ia c ’ s R e b e llio n , m e e tin g s b e tw e e n the b a c k c o u n try se ttle rs an d

the In d ia n s b e ca m e co m m o n p la c e b o th e ast an d w e st o f P ittsb u rg h . In d ia n s

fre q u e n te d th e co u n try b e tw e e n th e O h io R iv e r an d th e m o u n ta in s , b o th to

h u n t an d to travel so u th to w ard the so u th e rn tr ib e s. In d ia n h u n te rs cam p e d

n e a r w h ite fa rm s an d trad e d at w h ite h o m e ste a d s w h e re e ach se ttle r , r

C r o g h a n sa id , so o n b e c a m e a su tle r .

T h e g re a t ad van tag e o f ru m fo r m an y B r it ish su b je c ts w a s that it p ro v id ed

a w a y to g a in th e ir im m e d ia te e n d s w ith o u t e n g a g in g in the s lo w an d te d io u s

p ro c e s s o f c re a tin g a c o m m o n w o rld o f m e a n in g . T o tra d e rs u n w illin g to

m a ste r the ritu a ls an d lo g ic o f e x c h a n g e , o r to an yo n e s e e k in g q u ic k In d ia n

co n se n t, ru m c o u ld s h o r t-c irc u it the c re a tio n o f m e a n in g on th e m id d le

g ro u n d . A d ru n k e n In d ia n w o u ld a g re e to w h at a s o b e r In d ia n w o u ld n e v e r

c o n s id e r . A ll o f th is ca m e at a co st; fo r a d ru n k e n In d ia n w o u ld a lso d o w h at

a so b e r In d ia n w o u ld n e v e r a ttem pt. R u m , by d isso lv in g so c ia l re stra in ts ,

v e ry o fte n p ro d u c e d v io le n c e . B u t s in ce the c o n s e q u e n c e s o f trad in g in ru m

d id n o t a lw a y s fa ll o n th e tra d e r , an d b e c a u se the g a in s it c o u ld p ro d u c e w e re

so sp e c ta c u la r , the trad e p e r s is te d .58

56 French hunters from Louisiana heavily hunted buffalo along the Ohio, killing at least 2,000 in 1768, Forbes to Gage, Apr. 15 , 1768, Gage Papers, AS 76. Buffalo still seemed abundant to travelers, however, Butricke to Barnsley, Sept. 15 , 1768, IH C 16 :4 0 9 -10 . Indians had long accepted French buffalo hunting, but they strongly objected to hunters taking bear, beaver, and deer, Gage to Hillsborough, Oct. 9, 1768, IH C 16 :4 15 ; Gage to Wilkins, Oct. 1 1 , 1768, IIIC 16 :419 . By 1774 there was, however, real competition between the French and some Miamis over resources, Council held at Detroit, Sept. 18, 1774, in Lernoult to Gage, Sept. 24, 1774, Gage Papers, AS 123.

57 For suders, see Croghan to Gage, Aug. 8, 1770, Gage Papers, AS 94. 58 Croghan said Indians rarely instigated conflict unless they had been drinking, Croghan to

Gage, July 13 , 1770, Gage Papers, AS 93.

3 4 2 T h e m idd le groun d

T h e B ritish allian ce

M u r d e r s , o ften re la te d to ru m , p la g u e d th e co u n try ; b o th s id e s fe a re d the

c o n se q u e n c e s . In the e a r ly 1 7 7 0 s the g ro w in g re v o lu tio n a ry c r is is in the E a s t

b ro u g h t c o lo n ia l b o yco tts o f B r it ish im p o rts an d fo rc e d trad e rs to re ly even

m o re h eav ily on ru m . S o g re a t w e re the ra v a g e s o f th is r is in g tid e o f ru m that

the In d ia n s c o u ld o n ly in te rp re t the sca le o f its im p o rta tio n as a p lo t to

d e stro y them . L iq u o r im p o v e r ish e d th em , c a u se d th em to m u rd e r e ac h o th e r

and w h ite s , an d sh a tte re d the so c ia l o rg an iza tio n o f th e ir v illa g e s . A t a tim e

w h e n the p o sitio n o f the c h ie fs o n ce m o re w a s d e te r io ra tin g , liq u o r g re a se d

the sk id s o f th e ir d e s c e n t .59

Y e t co n flic t, even the v io le n t c o n flic t sp a rk e d b y ru m , c o u ld a lso fe e d the

m id d le g ro u n d . M u r d e r h ad lo n g ac ted as a ca ta lyst fo r the fo rm atio n o f

the m id d le g ro u n d . S p a r k in g s im ila r d e e p e m o tio n s b u t d iffe re n t so c ia l

re sp o n se s in A lg o n q u ia n s an d E u ro p e a n s , m u rd e rs fo rc e d the tw o g ro u p s

e ith e r to kill aga in o r to re a c h a m u tu a lly a g re e a b le acco m m o d atio n .

C o n tro llin g an d se ttlin g m u rd e rs h ad b e e n a c e n tra l fa ce t o f the F r e n c h -

A lg o n q u ia n a llia n ce , an d se ttlin g m u rd e rs b e c a m e , a lo n g w ith trad e and

lan d , p art o f th e tr iu m vira te o f c h a lle n g e s Jo h n s o n ’ s p o lic y faced in the pays d'en haut. Iro n ic a lly , Jo h n s o n h ad o rig in a lly so u g h t to re m o v e m u rd e r an d its

re so lu tio n fro m the m id d le g ro u n d an d to p la c e it firm ly w ith in the B r it ish

d o m ain o f c o u rts an d law . B y c o n tro llin g w h ite s an d p u n ish in g th em fo r

m lird e rin g In d ia n s , he b e lie v e d th at he c o u ld g a in the rig h t to p u n ish In d ia n s

w h e n they m u rd e re d w h ite s . T h e trea ties that Jo h n s o n h ad n e g o tia te d to en d

the w a r had so u g h t to g ive the B r it ish a u n ila te ra l ro le in se ttlin g v io le n ce

b e tw e e n In d ia n s an d B r it ish su b je c ts . B r it ish c o u rts a ssu m e d ju r isd ic tio n ,

In the Illinois country Wilkins stopped Morgan from setting up a still from fear o f the consequences, Wilkins to Gage, Feb. 20, 17 7 1 , Gage Papers, AS 100. At Fort Pitt, Edmonstone complained liquor always led to violence, for the Indians “ study mischief when sober and put it in execution when Drunk,” Edmonstone to Gage, Mar. 9, 17 7 1 , Gage Papers, AS 100. At Michilimackinac the Indians were “ debauched” by rum and neglected their hunting, Gage to Hillsborough, Carter (ed.), Correspondence o f Gage, 1:308. For example of Indian complaints, see Edmonstone to Gage, Apr. 24, 17 7 1 , Gage Papers, AS 102; Speech of Shawnees, July 17 7 1 , J P 12 :9 15 ; Johnson to Gage, Nov. 16, 177, 7P 8:319. For rum as conspiracy, see Croghan Journal, July 5, 1770, in Croghan to Gage, Aug. 8, 1770, Gage Papers, AS 94. Croghan to Gage, July 13, 1770, Gage Papers, AS 93; Basset to Haldimand, 29 Apr. 1773, M PIIC 19:296; Indian Conference, Pittsburgh, Oct. 9, 17 7 3 ,JfP 12 :1035 .

For rum and victims, see Proceedings o fS ir William Johnson . . .July 1770, NYCD 8:243. On September 1, e.g., Charles Hanigam and two others murdered a Delaware named Jacob Daniel and his two male children. Taken into custody and delivered to Fort Pitt by whites, Hanigam escaped, Affidavit of David Owens before Charles Edmonstone, Sept. io, 1769, in Edmonstone to Gage, Sept. 10, 1769, Gage Papers, AS 87; Gage to Edmonstone, Oct. 8, 1769, ibid.

Earlier in August, Croghan had reported the murder of three whites in the West, Croghan to Johnson, Aug. 8, 1769, f P 7 :78 -79 . For attacks on boats on Ohio and sacking of Vincennes, see ibid.\ Gage to Johnson, Aug. 27, 1769, J P 7 :14 0 -4 1 ; Turnbull to Gage, Sept. 9, 1769, Gage Papers, AS 87; W'ilkins to Gage, Dec. 5, 1769, Gage Papers, AS 88.

343

3 44

an d th e se c o u rts gave In d ia n s n e ith e r a say in th e ru le s g o v e rn in g the

o u tco m e n o r even a r ig h t to testify . T h e iro n y o f B r it is h p o licy in the y e a rs

b e tw e e n the F r e n c h an d In d ia n W a r and th e A m e r ic a n R e v o lu tio n w a s that

a lth o u g h it a sp ire d to co n tro l In d ia n s , it fo u n d e re d on th e B r it ish

g o v e rn m e n t ’ s in ab ility to co n tro l its o w n su b je c ts . A n d the m o re B r it ish

o ff ic ia ls fa ile d to co n tro l th e ir o w n p e o p le th ro u g h law , the m o re even ts

fo rc e d th em to a p p ea l to the c u sto m s o f the m id d le g ro u n d .60

T h e u b iq u ity o f m u rd e r , a rm e d ro b b e ry , an d ra p e - p a rtic u la r ly in the

O h io c o u n try - in the y e a rs fo llo w in g P o n t ia c ’s R e b e llio n fo rce d the B r it ish

in to id e o lo g ic a l re trea t. In the e m e rg in g A lg o n q u ia n fo rm u la tio n o f a w o r ld

that co n ta in e d se p a ra te In d ia n an d w h ite w a y s , the In d ia n s re g a rd e d law as a

d is t in g u ish in g E u ro p e a n trait. L a w w a s a E u r o p e a n tool fo r the c o n tro l an d

re stra in t o f E u ro p e a n s , an d the E u r o p e a n s w e r e liab le fo r b la m e w h e n law s

fa ile d to re stra in th e ir p e o p le . T h e B r it is h , in co n tra st, a s se r te d the

u n iv ersa lity o f law . It c o v e re d all o f th e k in g ’ s c h ild re n . W h e n , a fte r P o n t ia c ’s

R e b e ll io n , law p ro v e d an in e ffe c tiv e m e c h a n ism fo r c o n tro llin g B r it ish

su b je c ts , A lg o n q u ia n s w e re su rp rise d an d su sp ic io u s . H a v in g b e e n to ld that

the law c o v e re d all o f the k in g ’ s c h ild re n , b o th re d an d w h ite , th e S ix N a tio n s

re fu se d to b e lie v e that se ttle rs c o u ld co m e o n to In d ia n la n d s an d m u rd e r and

c h e a t In d ia n s w ith o u t the k in g ’ s p e rm iss io n . I f he h ad d e s ire d to stop th em ,

“ he w o u ld h ave d o n e it b e fo re n o w as h e m ad e la w s to ru le h is P e o p le b y .”

S im ila r ly , s in c e In d ia n s e q u a te d law w ith p u n ish m e n t, Jo h n s o n eve n tu a lly

to ld G a g e that it w a s b e tte r n ot to a rre s t w h ite m u rd e re rs o f In d ia n s than to

a rre s t an d a c q u it th em , fo r In d ia n s w e re in c ap a b le o f a p p re c ia tin g the

“ N ic e ty s o f the C o m m o n L a w .” In th e /w y s d ’en haut p ro p e r , the in ab ility o f

B r it is h c o m m a n d e rs to h a lt the m u rd e rs o f In d ia n s fo rc e d C a p ta in M u r r a y at

P ittsb u rg h to take th e u ltim ate ly s e lf-d e fe a t in g p o sit io n th at th e se tt le rs an d

m u rd e re rs w e re “ u n d e r no L a w s .” B u t i f w h ite se tt le rs fe ll o u ts id e B r it ish

law s, w h y sh o u ld In d ia n s fa ll w ith in th em ?61

T h o s e p e o p le w h o m u rd e re d In d ia n s so re a d ily a fte r 1 7 6 5 d id n o t do so

w ith o u t c a u se . B y 1 7 6 6 o ve r a d e c a d e o f su sta in e d te rro r an d b ru ta lity

h ad g iv en the b a c k c o u n tiy se ttle rs o f P e n n sy lv a n ia , V irg in ia , a n d M a ry la n d

re a so n e n o u g h to h a te . T h e y h ad se e n en tire fa m ilie s k illed , o fte n w ith

te rr ib le c ru e lty ; re la tiv e s an d n e ig h b o rs h ad b e e n c a rr ie d o f f in to cap tiv ity .

60 Johnson, to be sure, came to recognize the inability o f English courts to act without Indian participation and sought to modify the rules, at least for Christian Indians, Johnson, Review of the Trade and A ffairs. . . , IH C 26:63.

61 For Seneca quotation, see Journal o f Indian Transactions at Niagara, in the Year 1767 (Aug. 8) ,D H N Y 2:873. For laws, see Croghan to Franklin, Oct. 2, 1767, Shelboume Papers, v. 50, Clements Library. For better not to arrest, see Johnson to Gage, Dec. 24, 1767, D H NY 2 :893-95. For a general review of problem with laws, see Johnson, Review of the Trade and Affairs in the Northern District o f America, Sept. 22, 1767, IH C 16 :57 -58 . For Murray quotation, see Murray to Gage, May 16, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 65.

T h e m iddle groun d

T h e B ritish alliance

T h e ir h o m e s and fie ld s h ad b e e n ra v ag e d an d la id to w a ste . A n d d u rin g all o f

th is, m o st o f th e ir o w n attem p ts to re ta lia te h ad b e e n fe e b le and in e ffe c tiv e .

In the e n d , o n ly the tro o p s o f the e m p ire h ad e lim in ate d su ch attacks.

A d e s ire fo r re v e n g e b u rn e d d e e p ly in the b a c k c o u n try a fte r the fig h tin g in

the pays d'en haut e n d e d , an d fo r m an y b a c k c o u n try p e o p le p e a c e p re se n te d

th e ir first o p p o rtu n ity to k ill In d ia n s . T h e A lg o n q u ia n s , w ho k n ew w ell

en o u g h the d e s ire fo r re v e n g e , h ad b u rie d th e ir d e s ire s w ith th e ir d e a d in the

ritu als o f p e a c e . T h e p e o p le o f the b a ck co u n try a c k n o w le d g e d no su ch

ritu a ls . T h e y m u rd e re d In d ia n s in su ch la rg e an d in c re a s in g n u m b e rs that

C ro g h a n w a rn e d it w as n o t sa fe fo r any In d ia n to co m e n e a r the P e n n sy lv an ia

fro n tie r . A s o n e m u r d e re r o f tw o In d ia n w o m e n (one o f the fe w w h o w e re

p u n ish e d ) d e c la re d , “ h e th o u g h t it a m e r ito r io u s act to k ill H e a th e n s

w h e n e v e r they w e re fo u n d .” A n d th is , co m m e n te d W illia m Jo h n s o n , se e m e d

to be “ T h e o p in io n o f all th e c o m m o n p e o p le .” 62

B y the late w in te r o f 1 7 6 5 and the sp rin g o f 1 7 6 6 , k illin g s in the pays d'en haut, p a rticu la rly a ro u n d the O h io , w e re re p o rte d w ith an a la rm in g re g u la rity .

A t D e tro it , tw o so ld ie rs w e re k illed b y th e S a in t Jo s e p h P o taw ato m is in

re v e n g e , as it tu rn e d ou t, fo r the rap e o f tw o In d ia n w o m e n . A n Iro q u o is w as

m u rd e re d in th e P e n n sy lv a n ia b a c k c o u n try . F o u r m o re Iro q u o is w e re k illed

in V irg in ia , “ m o re ” on th e h e a d w a te rs o f th e M o n o n g a h e la . A b la c k slave at

D e tro it m u rd e re d tw o In d ian w o m e n . In A p r il, at the m o u th o f the S c io to ,

tw o e m p lo y e e s o f B r it ish trad e rs m u rd e re d five S h a w n e e m en an d w o m e n

w h ile they slept. T h e v ic tim s d ied a fte r h a v in g fed the sta rv in g E n g lish m e n .

R o b b e ry w a s the a p p a re n t m otive . T h e s la in S h a w n e e s w e re re la tiv es o f the

c h ie fs w h o h ad d ie d e sco rt in g C ro g h a n to the Illin o is the y e a r b e fo re . T h e

m u rd e re rs sto le th e c o n d o le n c e p re se n ts th at th e ir v ic tim s h ad re c e iv e d at

F o r t P itt. In the six m o n th s p re c e d in g A u g u st 1 7 6 6 , w h ite s m u rd e re d n early

tw en ty In d ia n s.

62 For unsafe, see Croghan to Johnson, Apr. 1 8, 1766, J P 5 :18 1 . For attitude of “ country people,” see Johnson to Gage, Apr. 17 , 1766, J P 12 :7 4 -7 5 . For quotation, see Johnson to Lords of Trade, Aug. 20, 1766, NYCD 7:852.

63 For soldiers, see Campbell to Johnson, Feb. 24, 17 6 6 ,7 F 12 :2 9 -30 . For British ambush party carrying slave to raise dead, capturing three, and apparently killing a child in the pro­ cess, see Campbell to Gage, Apr. 10, 1766, Gage Papers, AS 50. Campbell did not mention that the murders were in revenge for rape nor the death o f the child, but Croghan and Johnson did, Abstract from Croghan’s Journal, May 24, 1766, Gage Papers, AS 5 1 , and Johnson to Gage, May 27, 17 6 6 ,7 F 5 :2 2 4 -2 5 . For backcountry and Monongahela, see Croghan to Gage, Mar. 16, 1766, Gage Papers, AS 49. For women at Detroit, see Croghan Journal, May 25, 1766, Gage Papers, AS 5 1. For total, see Johnson to Lords of Trade, Aug. 20, 1766, NYCD 7:852. For murder of Shawnees, see Murray to Gage, Apr. 24, 1766, Gage Papers, AS 50. Gage to Johnson, May 19, 17 6 6 ,7 F 12 :9 1. For relatives, see Abstract of Croghan’s Journal, May 23, 1766, Gage Papers, AS 5 1 . For other murders, including a Wyandot at Sandusky, see Johnson to Gage, June 27, 17 6 6 ,7F 12 :1 15 .

Besides actual murders, there were even more inflammatory rumors of murders; see Indian Proceedings, June 18, 176 6 ,7F 12 :12 3 . This party returned safely; sec Proceedings o f . . .Johnson with Pondiac, July 23, 1766, NYCD 7:864.

3 4 5

It ra p id ly b e c a m e a p p a re n t that the c o u rts c o u ld n o t se ttle th ese m u rd e rs

an d that so m e a ltern ate w a y o f p ro c e e d in g w a s n e c e ssa ry . G a g e fu m e d that

the c o lo n ie s fa ile d to e n fo rc e the law s an d , in d e e d , p ro te c te d the m u rd e re rs

o f In d ia n s . Jo h n s o n ad m itted that “ fro m the p re se n t d isp o sitio n o f o u r

P e o p le w e can e x p e c t little Ju s t ic e fo r the In d ia n s .” T h e O h io In d ia n s b o th

la m e n te d the lo ss o f the o ld p ra c t ic e s o f the F r e n c h an d c o n d e m n e d the

n e w .

346 The middle ground

Before when accidents [murders] happened of this kind we made up by Condoling with each other, which is the antient Custom of all Our Nations in this Country, but you have broke tho. our old Customs and made New Ones which we are not well acquainted with; And you Can’t Expect, let us be ever so desirous of living in Peace, that we will Sit Still and See our People murdered by yours without having the Same Satisfaction from you that you Demand of Us.

T h e c h ie fs w a rn e d re p e a te d ly that th ey w o u ld b e u n a b le to c o n tro l th e ir

w a rr io rs w h o w o u ld se e k re v e n g e , an d b y Ju n e 1 7 6 6 the S h a w n e e s h ad

co m m itted at least o n e m u rd e r so u th o f the O h io . G a g e , at le ast rh e to rica lly ,

w a s w illin g to le t th e m take re v e n g e i f it w o u ld fa ll o n the g u ilty p artie s or, at

least, on the g u ilty se ttlem e n ts , b u t v irtu a lly e v e ry o n e fe a re d re n e w e d w a r .64

T h is w ave o f m u rd e rs an d the B r it ish in ab ility to e ith e r p re v e n t th em o r

p u n ish the k ille rs fo rc e d o ffic ia ls to re tu rn to e a r lie r m e th o d s o f d e a lin g w ith

v io le n c e . In Ju n e 1 7 6 6 , C ro g h a n w a s “ a g re e a b le to an tien t C u sto m o f o u r

fo re fa th e rs ,” c o n d o lin g the O h io In d ia n s fo r th e ir lo sse s an d c o v e rin g th e ir

g ra v e s w ith g o o d s “ that th e ir B lo o d m ay no m o re S ta in the E a r t h .” T h is , the

sp e a k e r fo r th e S h a w n e e s a ssu re d C ro g h a n , “ h ad m a d e th e ir y o u n g m e n ’ s &

64 For colonies don’t enforce laws, see Gage to Johnson, May 5, 1766, J P 5 :201. For can’t expect justice, see Johnson to Gage, June 27, 1766, J P 12 : 1 15 . For Ohio quotation, see Croghan Journal, May 27, 1766, in Croghan to Gage, June 15 , 1766, Gage Papers, AS 52. For can’t control warriors, Shawnees, see Shawnee Message, Apr. 20, 1766, enclosed with Murray to Gage, Apr, 24 ,1766 , Gage Papers, AS 50. Abstract from Croghan’s Journal, May 23, 1766; ibid., May 24, 1766; Campbell wished he could try the slave accused o f murdering Indian women at Detroit instead of sending him to provinces for trial as the law required, Campbell to Gage, May 8, 1766, Gage Papers, AS 5 1. For murder by Shawnees, see Stuart to Johnson, June i , v j6 6 ,JP 12:99. For fear ° f war> see Johnson to Gage, July 4, 1 j6 6 ,JP 12 :12 9 - 3 2 ; Gage to Campbell, July 7, 1766, Gage Papers, AS 54.

Gage’s position on the Indians taking revenge was contradictory. He wished that the Shawnees had caught and killed murderers, Gage to Johnson, May 19, 1766, J P 12 :9 1; on other murders, he wanted to “ point them to proper objects of their resentment, and. . . guide them to the Province where these Lawless and abandoned Crew reside,” Gage to Croghan, Mar. 2 1, 1765, Gage Papers, AS 32. He also wished the Detroit Indians had killed the slave who raped and murdered two women. But when the Saint Joseph Potawatomis did kill the two soldiers who had, according to Croghan, raped a woman, Gage approved Campbell’s seizure of hostages, Gage to Johnson, June 16, 1766, J P 12:272. Not all Indians had promised to surrender murderers, see Instructions for George Croghan, Apr. 20, 1766, J P 12 :8 1-8 2 .

The British alliance 347

w o m e n ’s h earts p e r fe c tly e a s y .” A lth o u g h p u b lic ly the B r it ish c o n tin u e d to

te ll the In d ia n s that B r it ish c o u rts w o u ld g o v e rn m u rd e rs , G a g e p rivate ly

in fo rm e d C a p ta in M u r r a y at P ittsb u rg h that i f the In d ia n s d isc o v e re d

m u rd e re rs an d took re v e n g e u p o n th em , the m ilita ry w a s n o t to re ta lia te .65

T h e B r it ish in ab ility to p u n ish w h ite m u rd e re rs o f In d ia n s v itia ted th e ir

d e m an d s that In d ia n m u rd e re rs o f w h ite s be tr ie d in B r it ish co u rts . In 1 7 6 7

an d 17 6 8 , tw o se ts o f m u rd e rs - o n e o f w h ite s b y In d ia n s , the o th e r o f

In d ia n s b y w h ite s - p u t an en d to th e e n tire B r it ish p re te n se o f a ru le o f law .

T h e B r it ish m ig h t th e re a fte r in sist o n the p r in c ip le , b u t in p rac tice the

re so lu tio n o f m u rd e rs re tu rn e d to the m id d le g ro u n d .

W ith m an y m u rd e rs o f In d ia n s b y w h ite s h a v in g a lre a d y taken p la c e in the

pays d ’en haut, In d ia n s b e g a n to a ttack w h ite s . In 1 7 6 7 , a B r it ish v e sse l u n d e r

the co m m a n d o f C a p ta in S in c la ir that w as u se d to su p p ly the G r e a t L a k e s

p o sts h ad o ve rw in te re d in a c re e k n e a r th e e n tra n ce to L a k e H u ro n . O n M a y

1 0 , a p arty o f d ru n k en S a g in a w C h ip p e w a s , w h o se re p u ta tio n fo r u n ru lin e ss

h ad b e e n stro n g a m o n g the F r e n c h , v is ite d the B r it ish . T h e r e w a s n o h in t o f

tro u b le e xce p t fo r a w a rn in g to a S c o tsm a n n am e d M c D o u g a ll that he

sh o u ld sp e n d the n igh t ab o ard the sh ip . W h e n the S a g in a w In d ia n s d e p a rte d ,

tw o In d ia n s - o n e n a m e d P atto e an d the o th e r C o w e sk im a g o n - c ro sse d the

c re e k and a p p ro a c h e d a G e rm a n , an in d e n tu re d se rv an t o f C a p ta in S in c la ir ,

w h o w a s at w o rk in a fie ld . O n e o f the In d ia n s w a s b y n o w q u ite so b e r ; the

o th e r w as still d ru n k . T h e s o b e r In d ia n took up a g a rd e n h o c an d k illed the

G e rm a n , w h ile u rg in g h is d ru n k e n co m p a n io n to k ill the G e r m a n ’ s w ife ,

w h ich he in e ffe c tiv e ly tried to d o . T h e o th e r In d ia n s , se e in g the attack fro m

a d istan ce , q u ick ly su m m o n e d S in c la ir . H e se iz e d the tw o a tta ck e rs , n e ith e r

o f w h o m re s is te d , an d , in d e e d , the actu a l m u rd e re r h ad a lw ays p ro fe sse d

h im s e lf a fr ie n d o f the B r it is h . S in c la ir p la c e d th e In d ia n s on b o ard h is

v e sse l, d e te rm in e d to sen d them b ack to the c o lo n ie s to stan d trial. A lth o u g h

the C h ip p e w a ch ie fs im m e d ia te ly to o k ste p s to a ssu re S in c la ir that the

m u rd e re rs h ad not a c ted w ith th e c o n se n t o f th e n a tio n , th ey fe a re d B r it ish

re ta lia tio n . M a n y o f the S a g in a w v illa g e rs a b a n d o n e d th e ir fie ld s an d fled

in to the w o o d s .66

65 Croghan Journal, June 5, June 9, 1766, Gage Papers, AS 52. British officers were astounded at Croghan’s ability to conciliate the Indians, Gordon to Gage, June 15 , 1766, Gage Papers, AS 52. Croghan said that even with the aid o f the chiefs it had cost him more trouble than he had ever had in his life to turn the warriors from revenge, Croghan to Gage, June 15 , 1766, Gage Papers, AS 52. For should not take revenge, surrender murderers, see Proceedings o f . . .Johnson with Pondiac, July 23, 1766, NYCD 7:856. Gage still expected satisfaction when Indians murdered whites, Gage to Johnson, Sept. 7, 1767 , J P 5:659—60.

66 For murder, see Sinclair to Turnbull, May 15 , 1767, enclosure with Turnbull to Gage, May 29, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 65; Turnbull to Gage, May 20, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 65. For flee, see Gage to Johnson, 20 July 1767, .7̂ 5:601. For Indians sorry, those who retired to woods return, see Turnbull to Gage, June 6, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 65. For worries of war, see Johnson to Gage, Dec. 24, 1767, D H N Y 2 :893-95.

T h e m u rd e re rs q u ick ly b e c a m e an e m b a rra ssm e n t to the B r it ish . T h e

G e r m a n se rv an t w a s n o t, as it tu rn e d o u t, a ra n d o m an d in n o c e n t v ic tim . H e

h ad re p e a te d ly a b u se d an d a ttack ed In d ia n s . N o r w a s the c h ie fs ’ d e s ire to

d isav o w the a ttack s e q u iv a le n t to th e ir c o n se n tin g to th e m u r d e re rs ’ a rre st

an d tria l. T h e y re m in d e d the B r it ish th at th ey had n o t o b ta in e d sa tis fa c tio n

w h e n a b a te a u m an h ad m u rd e re d o n e o f th e ir p e o p le tw o y e a rs e a r lie r , n o r

w a s th e re as ye t an y sa tis fa c tio n fo r the tw o w o m e n ra p e d an d m u rd e re d b y a

b la c k s lave at D e tro it . E v e n m o re o m in o u sly , the C h ip p e w a s a p p a re n tly w en t

b e y o n d th e ir o w n im m e d ia te g r ie v a n c e s an d c ited th e m an y m u rd e rs

c o m m itte d b y the V irg in ia n s . M u r d e r s o f In d ia n s b y w h ite s w e re b e c o m in g

c o m m o n in all o f the v illa g e s o f the pays d ’en haut. A s the D e la w a re s la te r told

C ro g h a n , the In d ia n s o f the G r e a t L a k e s c o m p la in e d that w h ite s k illed

In d ia n s w ith im p u n ity , w h ile “ e v e ry little C r im e w h ic h an y o f th e ir P e o p le

co m m itte d in th e ir d rin k - w a s tak en g re a t N o tic e o f .” B u t fo r all the g e n e ra l

re se n tm e n t, it w a s the re la tiv e s o f the m u rd e re rs w h o w e re , p re d ic ta b ly , m o st

in c e n se d o v e r the a rre st o f th e ir k in sm e n . O n e o f th ese re la tiv e s w a s

P o n tia c ’ s n e p h e w . G a g e , in w h at w a s b e c o m in g h is s ta n d a rd re sp o n se

to w ard m u rd e re rs o f b o th ra c e s , w ish e d that S in c la ir h ad k illed the

C h ip p e w a s o n the spot. Jo h n s o n m e re ly w ish e d that T u r n b u ll at D e tro it had

n o t fo rw a rd e d th e m u rd e re rs to h im .67

Jo h n s o n d e c id e d that re tu rn in g the m u rd e re rs w a s the o n ly w ay fo r the

B r it ish to e x trica te th e m se lv e s fro m the d ile m m a c re a te d b y th e ir o w n p o lic y

o f a rre s t in g In d ia n m u rd e re rs , b u t he w a s too late. T h e C h ip p e w a s re ta lia ted

fo r the a rre st . N e w s re a c h e d D e tr o it at the e n d o f A u g u s t th at a w a r p arty

fro m S a g in a w h ad attack ed B r it ish tra d e rs o n the O h io . A s v a r io u s acco u n ts

filte re d in , it b e c a m e c le a r that P o n t ia c ’ s n e p h e w h ad o rg a n iz e d the w a r p arty

fro m a m o n g the re la tiv e s (b o th O ttaw a an d C h ip p e w a ) o f the tw o m u rd e re rs .

T h e y h ad sa c k e d tw o b a te au s b e lo n g in g to the tra d in g c o m p a n y o f B a y n to n ,

W h a rto n , an d M o rg a n that w e re p ro c e e d in g to the I llin o is an d k illed the

n in e E n g lis h m e n an d tw o In d ia n s on b o a rd . T h e B r it is h m a d e no a ttem p t to

re ta lia te o r to se ize the a ttack e rs . In ste a d , G e o r g e C ro g h a n a rr iv e d at D e tro it

to c a rry o u t Jo h n s o n ’s in ten tio n s an d re s to re the tw o m u rd e re rs to the

S a g in a w C h ip p e w a s .68

67 For possible provocation, see Johnson to Gage, Aug. 2 1, 1767, D H N Y , 2:862; Gage to Turnbull, Sept. 3, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 69; Gage to Johnson, Sept. 7, 176 7 , J P 5:659. For previous murders, see Johnson to Gage, Aug. 6, 1767, D H N Y 2:860. News of the Virginia murders had reached Sandusky and almost certainly Detroit and Saginaw, Turnbull to Gage, June 2 1 ,17 6 7 , Gage Papers, AS 66. For Delaware statement, see Croghan Journal, Oct. 28, 1767, in Howard H. Peckham (ed.), George Croghan's Jo u rn a l o f H is Trip to Detroit in 1767 with H is Correspondence Relating Thereto. . . (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1939), 33, Johnson complained sending murderers down made matters worse, Johnson to Gage, July 1 1 , 1767, IH C 11:58 2 . For Gage wishes St. Clair (sic) had made an immediate example of two murders, see Gage to Turnbull, July 13 , 1767, Gage Papers, AS 67.

68 Johnson to Gage, Aug. 2 1, 1767, D H N Y , 2:862. For news of murder, see Turnbull to Gage,

348 The middle ground

The British alliance 349

T h e c o u n c il h e ld at D e tro it b y C ro g h a n m u st h ave se e m e d to the In d ian s

an e ch o o f the c o u n c ils o f th e ir F r e n c h fa th e rs . C ro g h a n , “ a g re e a b le to an

an tien t cu sto m o f th e irs ,” o p e n ed the c o u n c il b y c o n d o lin g th em o v e r the

d eath s o f se v e ra l c h ie fs w h o had d ied d u r in g the p ast y e a r . H e th en sp o k e on

b e lts c itin g “ e v e ry p art o f th e ir p ast ill C o n d u c t to w ard H is M a je s ty ’ s

S u b je c ts S in c e the P e a c e ,” even b a ck to th e ir m u rd e r o f C a p ta in C a m p b e ll.

T h e y d e se rv e d , h e to ld th em , the “ S e v e r e s t p u n ish m e n ts .” B u t , to co n vin ce

th em o f the “ h u m a n ity an d C le m e n c y o f the B r it ish N a t io n s ,” G a g e an d

Jo h n s o n h ad se n t b a c k the tw o C h ip p e w a s w h o h ad m u rd e re d S in c la ir ’ s

se rv an t. H e th en d e liv e re d th em to the g a th e re d c o u n c il, a lo n g w ith a la rg e

b e lt that s ig n ifie d th e B r it ish p ro m ise “ fo r the f u t u r e . . . to p u n ish w ith

d eath , e ve ry O ffe n d e r w h o d a re d be so h a rd y to b re a k th e ir E n g a g e m e n ts

w ith u s .” 69

T h e In d ia n re sp o n se c o n fo rm e d to the o ld p attern o f su b m iss io n and

fo rg iv e n e ss . S p e a k in g fo r h is p e o p le , a C h ip p e w a c h ie f ad m itted “ o u r

C o n d u c t h as b e e n v e ry b a d ,” b u t c ited the p e o p le th ey h ad lo st at B r it ish

h a n d s . H e c o u ld n ot re sp o n d fo r all h is p e o p le w h o h ad a lre a d y d isp e rse d fo r

the w in te r h u n t, b u t he h o p ed that “ o u r fu tu re C o n d u c t w ill m erit the

A p p ro b atio n o f O u r F a t h e r .” T h e O ttaw as b la m e d th e ir actio n s o n o n e b ad

m an (p re su m a b ly P o n tia c ’ s n e p h e w ), “ w h o th ey b e lie v e w a s tem p ted b y the

E v il S p ir it .” I f Jo h n s o n an d G a g e w o u ld n o t fo rg iv e the a ttack e rs , th en they

p ro m ise d to s u r r e n d e r th em . T h is w a s th e o ld ritu a l o f su b m iss io n an d

fo rg iv e n e ss , co m p lete w ith th reats o f a fa th e r ’ s w ra th an d d e m o n stra tio n s o f

h is m ercy . It w a s c le a r ly not the ru le o f law that the B r it ish h ad in te n d e d to

a s s e r t .70

B u t th en the ru le o f law co u ld n o t even b e e n fo rc e d a m o n g th e B r it ish

th e m se lv e s . In m an y w ays the c ru c ia l in c id e n t in the d e c lin e o f B r it ish le ga l

h e g e m o n y w a s a se r ie s o f m u rd e rs b y tw o G e rm a n s , F r e d e r ic k S tu m p an d

h is se rv an t Jo h n Iro n cu tte r . S tu m p w a s a se ttle r e ast o f the A p p a la c h ia n s

n e a r M id d le b u rg , P e n n sy lv an ia . L ik e m an y b a c k c o u n try se ttle rs , S tu m p

d o u b le d as a ru m se lle r . In Ja n u a r y 1 7 6 8 a p arty o f In d ia n c u sto m e rs b e cam e

u n ru ly . S tu m p an d h is se rvan t q u ie te d th em b y m u rd e r in g the en tire p arty ,

fo u r m en (a S e n e c a an d th ree M o h ic a n s) an d tw o w o m e n . T h e y th en

p ro c e e d e d to th e In d ia n cam p and k illed a n o th e r w o m a n , two g ir ls , an d a

Aug. 28, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 69. How many Englishmen died is unclear. The Saginaws claimed they killed 9 Englishmen and 2 Indians, mistaking them for Cherokees, Turnbull to Gage, Oct. 8, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 7 1. Turnbull reported 14 Englishmen killed, Turnbull to Gage, Sept. 25, 1767, Gage Papers, AS 70. For Pontiac’s nephew and kinspeople of murderers, see M cKee to Croghan, Sept. 20, 17 6 7 ,7 ^ 5:686; Croghan to Johnson, Oct. 18, 1767, IHC 16:88; Croghan to Gage, Oct. r, 1767, in Peckham (ed.), George Croghan’s

Journal, 2 1 - 2 2 . For Ottawas, see ibid., 43. 6t> Croghan’s Journal, Nov. 23, 1767, in Peckham (cd.), George Croghan's Journal, 42. 70 Ibid., 44.

sm a lle r ch ild . S tu m p sc a lp e d h is v ic tim s, in o n e c a se tak in g all th e h a ir and

the c a rs , th u s in In d ia n e y e s tu rn in g d ru n k e n m u rd e rs in to a d e c la ra tio n o f

w a r . W h e n S tu m p w a s a rre s te d an d o rd e re d b ro u g h t to P h ila d e lp h ia fo r

e xam in atio n , h e w a s fre e d b y a m ob w h o fe a re d the p re c e d e n t o f b a c k -

co u n try se ttle rs b e in g se n t to P h ila d e lp h ia fo r tria l. T h e m u rd e rs , S tu m p ’s

su b se q u e n t re sc u e , an d the in c u rs io n s o f se tt le rs w e st o f the A p p a la c h ia n s

c o m b in e d to o u trag e b o th th e Iro q u o is an d the In d ia n s on the O h io . T h e

en tire pays d ’en haut w a s so o n a w ash in ru m o rs o f w a r , an d w h ite se ttle rs fled

the fro n tie rs .71

T h e B r it ish m o v ed a lm o st im m e d ia te ly to c o n c ilia te the In d ia n s . T h e

P e n n sy lv an ia le g is la tu re p a sse d a law th re a te n in g the d eath p en a lty fo r

se ttle rs w h o fa ile d to re m o v e th e m se lv e s a fte r th irty d a y s ’ n o tic e , an d it

a p p ro p ria te d £ 2 ,5 0 0 to c o n so le the In d ia n s . Jo h n s o n h im s e lf c o n so le d the

Iro q u o is , an d h e o rd e re d C ro g h a n to g a th e r the S h a w n e e s , D e la w a re s , “ an d

su ch o th e r T r ib e s in that p a rt o f the C o u n try a s h ave a n y o f th e ir P e o p le

k illed b y o u rs s in ce the p e a c e ” at F o r t P itt as so o n as p o ss ib le . T h e r e he

w a s to d e liv e r £ 1 , 2 0 0 w o rth o f p re se n ts fro m P e n n sy lv a n ia “ a fte r h av in g

p e r fo rm e d T h e C e r c m o n y s u su a l on th o se O c c a s io n an d re c o n c ile d th em to

the late A c t o f C r u e lt y .” C ro g h a n b e lie v e d that th e se c e re m o n ie s an d the

p re se n ts h e b e sto w e d in A p r il an d M a y w e re a ll that p re v e n te d w a r .72

M u r d e r s c o n tin u e d a fte r 1 7 6 8 , b u t b y th en the B r it is h h ad a b a n d o n e d

an y m e a n in g fu l a ttem p t to ap p ly the ju r isd ic tio n o f B r it is h law s. In ste a d

th ey re so rte d to the m id d le g ro u n d . In 1 7 6 9 , a d ru n k e n M e n o m in e e k illed

a S c o tt ish in te rp re te r an d a W in n e b a g o c r ip p le d a trad e r . W h e n the

W in n e b a g o s ca m e to M ic h ilim a c k in a c , th ey b ro u g h t the a ttack e r a n d s u r ­

re n d e re d h im an d th en , as w a s c u sto m a ry , b e g g e d fo r h is re le a se . N o t

th in k in g it p ru d e n t to fo rc e the issu e , th e c o m m a n d in g o ff ic e r , B e a m s le y

G la z ie r , d e c id e d to re le a se h im . H a v in g In d ia n s in cu sto d y w a s o n ly an

71 For murder and victims, see Indian Proceedings, Congress with the Six Nations, Cherokees, et al., Mar. 8, 1768, NYCD 8:48. James Galbreth and John Hoge to Governor, Feb. 29, 1768, and for description of Frederick Stump and John Ironcutter, see PCR 7 :487-89. For account of Stump’s rescue, see Pennsylvania Gazette, Mar, 3, 1768, copy in Gage Papers, AS 74. For reaction on Ohio, see M cKee to Croghan, Feb. 13 , 1768, Gage Papers, AS 74; Croghan to Gage, Feb. 17, 1768, Gage Papers, AS 74. For Iroquois, see Johnson to Gage, Feb. 18, 1768, IH C 16 : 17 1 - 7 2 . For significance of scalping, see Croghan to Gage, Mar. 1, 1768, Gage Papers, AS 75.

72 For conciliation, see Croghan to Gage, Feb. 17, 1768, Gage Papers, AS 74 (Croghan had the amount wrong; for correct figure, see Penn to Johnson, 18 Feb. 17 6 8 ,7 F 12:432.) For law, see “ An Act to Remove the Persons Now Settled . . . on Lands . . . Not Purchased of the Indians . . . , ” Feb. 3, 1768, PA, Series 1, 4:283. For conference, see Johnson to Croghan, Feb. 29, 17 6 8 ,7 ^ 6 :122; for quotation see Instructions to George Croghan, Mar. 5, 1768, J P 12:463. For Iroquois, see Johnson to Wharton, Mar. 5, 1768, ] P 6 :14 1-4 2 . For Croghan’s assessment, see Croghan to Gage, May 9, 1768, Gage Papers, AS 76. For conference, see Minutes o f Conferences held at Fort Pitt in April and May, 1768, PA, Series 1, 9 :5 14 -4 3 .

350 The middle ground

The British alliance

e m b a rra ssm e n t. A s J a m e s S te v e n so n , w h o su c c e e d e d T u r n b u ll at D e tro it ,

a sk e d on h e a r in g that C a p ta in B r o w n at N ia g a ra h ad a rre ste d fo u r S e n e c a s

fo r m u rd e r , “ W h a t law w ill they try th em by? & w h o are to sit as th e ir ju d g e s?

I f th ey a re h a n g ’d th e sa v a g e s w ill lo o k u p o n it as m u rd e r in co ld b lo o d , & *7 3

re v e n g e w ill e n s u e .”

3 5 1

IV

D e sp ite th e ir sym p ath y fo r the s u ffe r in g o f the A lg o n q u ia n s an d th e ir sco rn

fo r b a ck co u n try se ttle rs , B r it ish o ffic ia ls th e m se lv e s a lso u n d e rm in e d the

a llian ce . T h e y , too , d e s ire d A lg o n q u ia n la n d s . A n d th ey co u ld c o n v in c e

th e m se lv e s that by a c q u ir in g it th ey w e re actu a lly fo rw a rd in g the c a u se o f

p e a c e . T h e sto ry o f the lan d c e ss io n s an d sp e c u la tio n is lo n g an d co m p le x . It

h as b e e n to ld o ften e n o u g h to re q u ire o n ly a su m m a ry h e re .

T h e sto ry re v o lv e s a ro u n d the T r e a t y o f F o r t S ta n w ix . M o re th an th irty -

o n e h u n d re d In d ia n s - Iro q u o is an d the m e m b e rs o f th e ir co v e n an t ch ain -

m et w ith Jo h n s o n in 1 7 6 8 to re p lace the te m p o ra ry p ro c la m a tio n lin e o f

1 7 6 3 w ith a “ p e rm a n e n t” b o u n d a ry b e tw e e n w h ite se ttlem e n ts an d In d ian

h u n tin g g ro u n d s . In the co m p lex ity o f th e m o tives o f its n e g o tia to rs an d in

the h id d e n a g e n d a s o f its te rm s, the T r e a ty o f F o r t S ta n w ix s ta n d s a s the

m ost ta n g le d a g re e m e n t re a c h e d by In d ia n s an d w h ite s in the e ig h tee n th

ce n tu ry . A t ro o t, it w a s a cyn ica l c o m p a c t b o rn in th e m u tu a l w e a k n e ss o f its

two m a jo r p artie s : th e Iro q u o is an d the B r it ish e m p ire . B o th sp o k e fo r

p e o p le s - the A lg o n q u ia n s an d the b a c k c o u n try se tt le rs - w h o m , in fact, they

co u ld n ot c o n tro l. U n d e r the g u ise o f re a c h in g a p e rm a n e n t re so lu tio n o f the

p ro b le m s o f the pays d ’en haut, the B r it ish e ffe c tiv e ly a b d ic a te d th e ir ro le as

fa th ers to th e ir A lg o n q u ia n c h ild re n , an d th e Iro q u o is b e tra y e d th o se p e o p le

w h o w e re n o m in a lly u n d e r th e ir p ro te c t io n .74

T h e sc a le o f B r it ish m ig ratio n h ad re s ig n e d th e O h io v illa g e rs to so m e

so rt o f c e ss io n in 17 6 8 , an d th ey fe a re d th at th e e xa c t te rm s o f the c e ss io n

w o u ld b e la rg e ly o u t o f th e ir h an d s. T h e B r it ish h ad in s is te d on a sse rt in g

77 For other killings, see Hay to Croghan, Feb. 19, 1768, enclosure with Croghan to Gage, May 9, 1768, Gage Papers, AS 76; Morgan to Baynton and Wharton, July 20, 1768; 1H C 16 :354 -55 , 363; Forbes to Gage, July 28, 1768, IH C 16:367. For Green Bay murders, see Glazier to Gage, June 10, 1769, Gage Papers, AS 86. For Stevenson quotation, see Stevenson to Johnson, Dec. 18, 1770, fP 7 :10 4 1.

74 For treaty, see Treaty with 6 Nations Shawanese Delawares, Senecas of Ohio & Dependants &c opened at Fort Stanwix on Monday the 24 Oct. 1768, NYCD 8 :1 12 -3 4 . For final numbers, see Johnson to Gage, Nov. 13, 1768,37* 12 :6 35 -36 . Benevissica represented the Shawnees, Turtleheart and Killbuck, the Delawares, ibid., 1 1 3 . Johnson, admittedly for his own reasons, was later quite explicit about how the inability o f the empire to control its people became a motive for the cession, Johnson to Dartmouth, Nov. 4, 1772, NYCD 8:316.

Iro q u o is su ze ra in ty o v e r the O h io v illa g e rs w h e n G e n e r a l F o rb e s c a p tu re d

Fjort D u q u e s n e in 1 7 5 8 . Jo h n s o n had c la im e d Iro q u o is so v e re ig n ty o v e r the

la n d s o n th e O h io in e ve n s tro n g e r te rm s at the e n d o f P o n tia c ’ s R e b e llio n .

Jo h n s o n h ad fo rc e d the S h a w n e c s an d D e la w a re s to a g re e that the Iro q u o is ,

a s th e ir a n c ie n t c o n q u e ro rs , w o u ld n ego tiate the fin al b o u n d a ry b e tw e e n the

B r it ish an d the In d ia n s . N o t a ll o ffic ia ls , h o w e v e r, c o n fu se d e x p e d ie n t

B r it ish c la im s an d p o lit ica l rea lity . G e n e r a l G a g e th o u g h t su ch a m yth o f

Iro q u o is c o n q u e st h ad b e e n u se fu l e n o u g h in n e g o tia tio n s w ith the F r e n c h ,

b u t he d id n o t b e lie v e that the Iro q u o is c o u ld n ego tiate aw ay S h a w n e e la n d s

o n th e b a s is o f su ch a c o n q u e st.

If we are to search for truth and examine her to the Bottom, I dont imagine we shall find that any conquered Nation ever formaly ceded their Country to their Conquerors, or that the latter every required it. I never could learn more than that Nations have yielded and acknowl­ edged themselves subjected to others, and some ever have wore Badges of Subjection.75

In th is s itu atio n o f p a p e r so v e re ig n ty an d no actu a l co n tro l th e re w a s a

c le a r te m p ta tio n fo r the Iro q u o is to m ax im ize b o th th e ir c la im s an d th e ir

c e ss io n . B y c e d in g la n d s th ey n e ith e r c o n tro lle d n o r o c c u p ie d , th ey w o u ld

lo se n o th in g an d g ain w h a te v e r the B r it is h w e re w illin g to pay. T h e Iro q u o is

h ad first e x p lo re d the p o ss ib ilit ie s in 1 7 6 5 w h e n th ey h ad c la im e d that th e ir

te rr ito ry e n d e d n o t at the G r e a t K a n a w h a R iv e r b u t at the T e n n e s s e e . B y

o ffe r in g su ch la n d s fo r sa le , th ey w e re a lie n a tin g la n d s actu a lly u se d b y th e ir

o ld e n e m ie s , the C h e r o k e e s , an d b y th e ir o w n u n ru ly d e p e n d e n ts , the

S h a w n e e s . I f the c o v en an t c h a in h ad e x iste d as a m e a n in g fu l p o lit ica l

re la tio n sh ip o n the O h io , th ere w o u ld h ave b e e n a co st : the a lie n a tio n o f

th e ir d e p e n d e n t p e o p le . B u t the S h a w n e e s , M in g o s , D e la w a re s , a n d m o re

re c e n t im m ig ra n ts to the O h io h ad lo n g b e e n in the h ab it o f g o in g th e ir

o w n w ay . W h e n Jo h n s o n fo rw a rd e d th is p ro p o se d b o u n d a ry lin e , h o w e v e r,

the m in istry re je c te d it. T o o la rg e a c e ss io n o n ly o p e n e d m o re land to

u n p ro d u ctiv e an d u n ru ly b a c k c o u n try se tt le rs , w h o w e re a lre a d y d isp u tin g

im p eria l e ffo r ts to co n tro l th em , an d c re a te d th e p o ss ib ility o f w a r w ith the

C h e r o k e e s an d the A lg o n q u ia n s . T h e w h o le p o in t o f th e b o u n d a ry w as to

c o n c e n tra te tro o p s an d se ttle rs , n o t sp re a d th em o u t; the B r it ish g o v e rn m e n t

so u g h t to se ttle q u a rre ls w ith the In d ia n s , n o t to b re e d n ew o n e s . Jo h n s o n

w a s u n d e r c le a r o rd e rs in 1 7 6 8 to n ego tiate a b o u n d a ry at the G r e a t

K a n a w h a .76

75 Johnson contended that the Shawnees lacked any tide to any lands, even those north of the Ohio where their villages stood, Johnson to Hillsborough, Apr. 4, 1772, NYCD 8:292. For Gage quotation, sec Gage to Johnson, Oct. 7, 1772, J F 12 :994-95.

76 For the difficulties of the boundary line, see Sosin, Whitehall and Wilderness, 17 0 -7 3 ; Gipson, British Empire, 11:4 4 0 -4 6 . Johnson insisted that the Shawnees, Delawares,

352 The middle ground

The British alliance

In the F o r t S ta n w ix T r e a ty o f 1 7 6 8 , the B r it ish g o v e rn m e n t, n o n e th e le ss ,

a cce p te d the la rg e r c e ss io n an d a llo w e d its o w n a g e n ts to d ev iate fro m

in stru ctio n s. W illia m Jo h n s o n , h is p o lic y in sh a m b le s , c o n su lte d h is o w n

p riv a te in tere sts as m u c h as h e d id im p e r ia l in te re sts . L a t e r , d e fe n d in g h is

a c tio n s, Jo h n s o n se iz e d o n w id e sp re a d ille g a l se ttle m e n t as a ju stifica tio n fo r

h is la rg e r ce ss io n . H e c la im e d that he h ad k n o w n all a lo n g that the fro n tie r

p e o p le w o u ld p u sh b e y o n d the K a n a w h a “ w ith o u t an y title w h a tso e v e r” and

that “ th e C o lo n ie s w o u ld n ot, o r c o u ld n ot p re v e n t th e m .” S in c e su ch

w e a k n e ss w o u ld “ d is g r a c e ” th e g o v e rn m e n t in fro n t o f the In d ia n s , h e

th o u g h t it b e s t to se c u re a la rg e r c e ss io n an d th u s k e e p e x p a n s io n on B r it ish

an d n o t In d ia n lan d s. T h e r e w a s , h o w e v e r, a s im p le r e xp lan atio n : Jo h n s o n

a c c e p te d Iro q u o is c la im s to m u c h o f w h at is to d ay K e n tu c k y b e ca u se d o in g

so se rv e d the in tere sts o f lan d sp e c u la to rs , a m o n g w h o m w e re b o th h im s e lf

an d G e o r g e C r o g h a n .77

T h e m an ia fo r O h io la n d s sp re a d to L o n d o n an d sp a w n e d in ten se

p o litica l m a n e u v e r in g a m o n g sp e c u la to rs and p o lit ic ia n s e ve n as the e m p ire

w e a k e n e d in the W e st. P la n s fo r newr c o lo n ie s a p p e a re d o n ly to d isa p p e a r

u n d e r the sh o c k s sp aw n e d by the g ro w in g re v o lu tio n ary c ris is . R e v o lu tio n a ry

trem o rs an d the u n a cce p tab le co sts o f m a in ta in in g g a rr iso n s in the W e st

b ro u g h t a p artia l m ilita ry w ith d raw a l fro m the re g io n . W ith the M is s is s ip p i

R iv e r u n d e rm in in g F o r t C h a r tre s , G a g e a b a n d o n e d it, le a v in g o n ly a

sm a ll g a rr iso n o f fifty m e n at K a s k a s k ia . A t th e e n d o f A u g u s t 1 7 7 2 , he

o rd e re d F o r t P itt raze d . N o t o n ly w a s the g a rriso n e x p e n s iv e , b u t P o n tia c ’s

R e b e llio n , G a g e a rg u e d , h ad d e m o n stra te d that it c o u ld n o t p ro te c t the

fro n tier . B y 1 7 7 3 , B r it ish tro o p s re m a in e d at o n ly D e tro it , M ic h ilim a c k in a c ,

an d K a sk a sk ia , an d o n ly th e first tw o w e re g a rr iso n s o f an y stren g th . T h e

w h ite c h ild re n o f the im p eria l fa th e r co n tin u e d to in c re a se in n u m b e r , b u t

th e ir fa th er, d e sp ite p la n s fo r n ew c o lo n ie s , se e m e d to b e fa d in g awray .78

3 5 3

Munsees, and Mingos were all dependents of the Six Nations and thus different from other western Indians, Johnson to Penn, Jan. 2g, 1772, J P 12:937.

77 For later rationale, see Johnson to Dartmouth, Nov. 4, 17 7 1 , N Y C D 8:316. There are numerous accounts o f the intense speculative interest in the West and Johnson’s involvement in it. See Sosin, W hitehall and the W ilderness, 16 1-6 4 . For actions at Fort Stanwix and the “ suffering traders,” sec ib id ., 17 2 - 7 3 ; Thomas P. Abernethy, Western Lands and the Am erican Revolution (New York: Russell and Russell, 1959, repr. o f 1937 ed.), 34; R. A. Billington, “ The Fort Stanwix Treaty of 1768,” N ew York History, 25 (1944): 18 2-9 4 ; Gipson, British Em pire 11:44 7 , 455" 97-

Most shares o f the Indiana Company, as the “ Suffering Traders” came to be known, were held by the Quaker firm of Baynton, Wharton, and Morgan, and the Jewish firm of Simon, Trent, Levy, and Franks. See Gipson, British Em pire 10 :458-60. For Croghan and Johnson, see Albert T . Volwiler, George Croghan and the Westward M ovement: 17 4 1-8 2 (Cleveland: Arthur H. Clark, 1926), 2 6 1-6 9 .

78 Gage increasingly saw the British garrisons in the West as extraneous, expensive, and useless, Gage to Hillsborough, Nov. 10, 1770, Carter (ed.), Correspondence o f Gage, 1 :2 7 4 - 8 1, also ib id ., 1 :3 18 - 19 , Mar. 4, 1772. For decision to reduce garrison at Illinois, see Gage

In the v a c u u m le ft by the e m p ir e ’s d e c lin e , the S h a w n e e s tr ie d an d fa iled

to c re a te a le a g u e to o p p o se the F o r t S ta n w ix treaty . T h e y d e n ie d the r ig h t o f

the Iro q u o is to c e d e the lan d . F o r the firs t h a l f o f the 1 7 7 0 s , th is in c ip ien t

a llia n ce h a u n te d W illiam Jo h n s o n an d the B r it ish m ilita ry . A t first sk e p tica l

that so w id e a le a g u e c o u ld e ve n b e c o n te m p la te d , let a lo n e lo n g e n d u re ,

they g re w in c re a s in g ly w o rr ie d as the c o n fe re n c e s an d m e e tin g s a lo n g the

S c io to co n tin u e d . B y F e b ru a ry 1 7 7 1 , Jo h n s o n h a d b e c o m e c o n c e rn e d that a

le a g u e o f n o rth e rn and so u th e rn In d ia n s , su p p o rte d by th e F r e n c h an d the

S p a n is h , m ig h t b e a rea lity . W ith ru m o rs o f a n ew w a r b e tw e e n E n g la n d and

S p a in c irc u la tin g , th ere s e e m e d a rea l d a n g e r that o n c e m o re an In d ian

a llia n ce w o u ld b e a rra y e d a lo n g sid e B r ita in ’s im p e ria l e n e m ie s ,79

Jo h n s o n sp e n t h is last y e a rs su b v e rtin g th e S h a w n e e le a g u e . B y 1 7 7 4 ,

Jo h n s o n w a s d y in g , bu t h is d y in g e ffo r ts w e re p e rh a p s the m o st b rillia n t o f

h is c a re e r , fo r ra re ly h ad h e h ad fe w e r re so u rc e s at h is c o m m a n d . It w a s a

v irtu o so e ffo r t in the se rv ic e o f a n e a rly p h an to m e m p ire an d in co o p e ratio n

w ith a w e a k an d ru ste d c o v en an t ch a in . T h e c h ie fs o f the pays d'en haut w h o m Jo h n s o n p e rsu a d e d to a b a n d o n th e S h a w n e e s d id n ot k n o w th e y w ere

354 The middle ground

to Johnson, Mar. 9, j 772, 7/̂ 8 :417; Gage to Hillsborough, Mar. 4, 1772, and Apr. 13, 1772, Carter (ed.), Correspondence o f Gage, 1 :3 18 , 3 2 1 - 2 2 . For fort razed, see Gage to Hills­ borough, Sept., 2, 1772; ibid., 1 : 3 3 1 - 3 3 ; Gage to Johnson, Sept. 7, 1772, J P 8:593. For Fort Pitt, see Gage to Fdmonstone, Aug. 3 1 , 1772, Gage Papers, AS 1 1 3 ; Gage to Penn, Nov. 2, 1772, PA, Series x, 4 :457-58 . The British destroyed the walls o f the fort but left several buildings standing. Part of the dismantled fort was taken by settlers and reerected nearby. The Indians called this stockade the new fort, Croghan to Gage, Nov. 24, 1772, Gage Papers, AS 115 .

7<î For speech of Red Hawk, see enclosure with M cKee to Croghan, Feb. 20, 1770, J P 7 :40 6-7 . Croghan Journal, July 5, 1770, enclosure with Croghan to Gage, Aug. 8, 1770, Gage Papers, AS 94. Johnson rejected this “ new Dialect” o f the Shawnees, saying that they never before challenged Iroquois control, Johnson to Croghan May 1 1 , 1770, J / ’ 7 :655-56 . In 1769 Alexander McKee reported the new league had sent delegates “ throughout the Western Nations as well as amonst the Chickasaws and the Cherokees to the Southward,” M cKee to Croghan, Feb. 20, 1770 , J P 7:404. For Mingo, Shawnee, Delaware delegation to Detroit, see Croghan to Gage, Jan. 1, 1770, Gage Papers, AS 89. For Cherokees at Shawnee village, see Edmonstone to Gage, May 13 , 1770, Gage Papers, AS 92. For Shawnees among Creeks, see Gage to Johnson, June 10, 1770, J P 7:722; ibid., Oct. 8, 1770, J P 12:872. For success among Cherokees, see Stuart to Gage, 8 Feb. 17 7 1 , J P 7 : 1 1 3 1 . For Caughnawagas, Johnson to Gage, Nov. 8, 1770, JP 7 :992-93. For French encouragement and involvement, see Croghan to Johnson, May 19, 1770, J P 7:689; Croghan to Gage, Sept 20, 1770, Gage Papers, AS 96, For rumors o f imperial war, see Gage to Johnson, Mar. 18, 17 7 1 , J P 8:55; Gage to Johnson, Oct. 1 , 1 7 7 1 ,^ 8 :2 8 5 . For skepticism about success, see Gage tojohnson, May 20, 1770, J P 12:822; Croghan to Gage, July 13 , 1770, Gage Papers, AS 93. For fear, see Johnson to Hillsborough, Feb. 18, 17 7 1 , NYCD 8 :262-63.

The Shawnees later claimed that the league consisted of the Shawnees, the Illinois, and ten confederate nations between them. These would almost certainly include the Weas, Piankashaws, Miamis, Kickapoos, Potawatomis, Wyandots, Ottawas, Delawares, and Munsees. The tenth nation may have been the Mascoutens, then in the process of being absorbed by the Kickapoos, or perhaps the Chippewas. The Mingos would not have been considered a separate nation, Johnson to Hillsborough Apr. 4, 1772, NYCD 8:291.

The British alliance

n e go tia tin g w ith p h a n to m s, b u t in so m e w ays th ey w e re p h a n to m s

th e m se lv e s . T h e i r fa th e r w as d y in g , an d the e m p ire w a s d y in g . G h o s t s o f

p ast g lo ry re a p p e a re d in the pays d'en haut in 1 7 7 3 an d 1 7 7 4 , try in g to re ca ll

th in gs that no lo n g e r e x is te d . T h e H u ro n c h ie fs o f D e tro it , ac tin g fo r

Jo h n s o n , c a rr ie d ca lu m e ts to the W a b a sh v illa g e rs , to the P o ta w a to m is , an d

to the v illa g e rs a lo n g the O h io , ju st as th e ir p re d e c e s s o r s h ad d o n e in the

d ays o f the F r e n c h a llia n c e . A p p a re n tly u n d e r s tro n g p re ssu re fro m the

w o m e n o f the v illa g e s w h o fe a re d w a r w ith the Iro q u o is , the M ia m i c h ie fs

a c c e p te d the H u ro n d e m an d that th ey h e e d Jo h n s o n an d a b an d o n the

S h a w n e e s . A lth o u g h th ey sa id that the B r it is h h ad trea te d th em as b a sta rd s ,

that is, as ille g itim ate c h ild re n , the M ia m is p ro c la im e d that th ey w e re re a d y

o n ce aga in to c le a r an d o p en the ro ad that th e ir a n c e sto rs h ad fo llo w e d to the

B r it ish . In a se p a ra te re sp o n se , P itc h ib a o n , sp e a k in g fo r the P o ta w a to m is o f

S a in t Jo s e p h , th an k e d Jo h n s o n fo r the “ go o d a d v ic e .” H e b la m e d the actio n s

o f the P o ta w a to m is on the lo ss o f th e ir o ld c h ie fs . S in c e th e ir d e a th s , “ w e

w h o are a p p o in te d in th e ir p la c e a re no m o re liste n e d to, e v e ry o n e se ts u p fo r

C h ie f an d m ak e T o w n s an d V illa g e ap art an d th ey are the C a u s e o f all the

M is c h ie f .” T h e su b te x t o f both th e M ia m i an d the P o taw ato m i m e s sa g e s w a s

that p e a c e an d a llian ce re m a in e d p o ss ib le i f the B r it ish su p p o rte d the

c h ie fs .80

Jo h n s o n ’s tr iu m p h w a s b rillian t b u t n e g ative . H e d e stro ye d the S h a w n e e

le a g u e , b u t th e re w a s n o lo n g e r a n y m e a n in g fu l a llia n ce fo r the c h ie fs to

se rv e . T h e tro o p s w e re w ith d raw in g . T h e e m p ire w as d isa p p e a rin g . T h e

O h io v illa g e rs se n se d th is. T h e S h a w n e e s an d D e la w a re s , in an a ttem pt to

su b v e rt Jo h n s o n , tried to o p en d ire c t n e g o tia tio n s w ith P e n n sy lv an ia . T h e y

tried to fo rm a d e leg a tio n to L o n d o n . T h e y tried to n ego tiate d ire c tly w ith

the b a ck co u n try se ttle rs . A ll o f th ese e ffo r ts fa ile d .81

Jo h n s o n ’s p ru n in g aw ay o f S h a w n e e a llie s d e b ilita ted the S h a w n e e le a g u e ,

b u t the m o st o b v io u s s ig n o f its d e c lin e w a s the d iv is io n o f the S h a w n e e s

8(1 Speech of Miamis to Sir William Johnson, 18 Aug. 1773, M PH C 19 :30 8 -10 . The Hurons did not apparently receive such a friendly reception among the other Wabash villages, Lemoult to Gage, Sept. 24, 1774, Gage Papers, AS 123. For Potawatomis, see Speech of Pitchibaon, Sept. 18, 1773, J P 8:887—88.

81 For attempt to reestablish direct relations, Edmonstone to Gage, Apr. 24, 1772, Gage Papers, AS 102; Speech ofPipe, 17 7 1 , also Minutes of a Council, 28 Sept. 17 7 1 , PA, Series 1, 4 :438-42. For Killbuck, see Council, 7 May 17 7 1 , PCR, Series 4, 9 :735-42 .

For intervention of Quakers, sec T . Wharton to Johnson, Dec. 1,1772 ,77* 8:648; Johnson to Wharton, Dec. 24, 1772,77* 8 :674-75. F ° r appeal to London, see Alexander M cKee’s Journal, Apr. 3 -6 , 17 7 3>JP 8:756.

For wise people, see Speech o f Red Hawk, Feb. 20, 1770, J P 7 :406-8 . Croghan reported that the Shawnee, Delaware, and Mingo chiefs feared war because their villages would be the most open to attack by the English, Croghan to Gage, Aug. 8, 1770, Gage Papers, AS 94. For negotiations with backcountry settlers, see Croghan to Gage, Aug. 8, 1770, Gage Papers, AS 94; Croghan Journal July 26, 1770, enclosure with ibid., Invitation, Croghan Journal, Aug. 1, 1770, ibid.

3 5 5

th e m se lv e s . T h e v illa g e c h ie fs w e re in c re a s in g ly lo s in g c o n tro l. B y the sp rin g

o f 1 7 7 4 , th ey o p e n ly a c k n o w le d g e d that the lo w e r to w n s c o n ta in e d no c h ie fs

an d th ey c o u ld n o t b e re sp o n s ib le fo r th e ir a c tio n s. A n d e ve n in the u p p e r

to w n s, an in fo rm an t to ld the B r it is h , it w a s the w a rr io rs w h o e x e r te d real

co n tro l. T h is g ro w in g d iv is io n b e tw e e n c h ie fs an d w a rr io rs fe d , in tu rn , a

se c o n d fra g m e n ta tio n b a se d on the c o m p o n e n t S h a w n e e g ro u p s . N o t all the

S h a w n e e s h ad re u n ite d o n th e O h io ; m o st o f the H a th a w e k e la (O aw ik ila)

S h a w n e e s liv ed a m o n g the C r e e k s . B u t in the fa ll o f 1 7 7 3 a m o re se rio u s

sp lit o c c u rre d : 1 7 0 w a rr io rs an d th e ir fa m ilie s , a p p a re n tly a lm o st all o f the

K is p o k o an d P e k o w i, le ft the S h a w n e e to w n s a lo n g th e S c io to an d m o ved

w e st a fte r a tte m p tin g to p e rsu a d e the S h a w n e e s o f W a k a ta w ic k s o n the

M u s k in g u m to a c c o m p an y th em . T h e K is p o k o an d P iq u a an tic ip a te d that

th ey w o u ld “ so o n b e h e m m e d in on all S id e b y the W h ite p e o p le , an d then

b e at th e ir m e r c y .” T h e y fe lt that o n ly m ig ratio n o ffe r e d an e sc a p e . T h e

m ig ran ts e v e n tu a lly se ttled a m o n g the S p a n is h . F a r fro m b e in g the c e n te r o f

a p o w e r fu l c o n fe d e ra c y , the O h io S h a w n e e s in 1 7 7 4 w e re a w e a k e n e d ,

iso la ted , an d fra g m e n te d g ro u p w h o , it a p p e a rs , so u g h t to m ak e u p th eir

lo s s e s b y in d u c in g the M in g o s th en liv in g n e a r L o g s to w n an d B ig B e a v e r

C r e e k to jo in th em . T h o s e S h a w n e e s w h o re m a in e d in O h io w e r e , iro n ica lly ,

th o se w h o th o u g h t th at it w a s p o ss ib le to re a c h an a c c o m m o d atio n w ith

w h ite s .82

B u t as the S h a w n e e s an d th e ir c o n fe d e ra t io n sp lit, so too d id th e B r it ish

on th e o th e r s id e o f the O h io . T h e w ith d raw a l o f th e g a rr iso n fro m

P ittsb u rg h w a s so on fo llo w e d b y a b itte r ju r isd ic tio n a l q u a rre l o v e r the

M o n o n g a h e la a re a b e tw e e n V irg in ia an d P e n n sy lv an ia . A rm e d b a n d s o f

V irg in ia n s a n d P e n n sy lv a n ia n s c o n fro n te d e ach o th e r a ro u n d P ittsb u rg h .

M a n y m ig ran ts w e st o f the M o n o n g a h e la c la im e d title to th e ir lan d fro m

V irg in ia an d re fu se d to p ay taxes o r re c o g n iz e P e n n sy lv a n ia o ffic ia ls . G e o r g e

C ro g h a n in itia lly fa vo re d V irg in ia in the d isp u te , b u t h is m a in in tere st

c o n tin u e d to b e th e a ttem pt to b r in g the n ew co lo n y o f V a n d a lia in to b e in g .

F o r q u ite d iffe re n t re a so n s , b o th h e an d the S h a w n e e s g re w a la rm e d w h en

in 1 7 7 3 V irg in ia su rv e y o rs m o v ed b e yo n d the K a n a w h a b o u n d a ry to su rve y

V irg in ia g ran ts in K e n tu c k y . O n the b a s is o f a g ran t fro m V irg in ia , C a p ta in

T h o m a s B u llit su rv e y e d th e a re a a ro u n d L o u isv ille . F a r t h e r w e st, W illiam

M u rr a y , a c tin g fo r the W a b a sh L a n d C o m p a n y , c la im e d to h ave p u rc h a se d

82 For migration, see Conference with Kayaghshota, Jan. 5 - 1 5 , 1774, jfP 12 :1052 . For no chiefs, sec McKee Journal, May 2 1 ,17 7 4 , NYCD 8:466. For informant, see M cKee Journal, Apr. 1 6, iy j4 , j fP 12:1088. For recruitment o f Mingos and others, see ibid., logo, 1095. For divisions, see Jerry Eugene Clark, “ Shawnee Indian Migrations: A Systems Analysis” (Ph.D. diss., University of Kentucky, 1974), 6 3-66 . Clark apparently did not consult the Johnson Papers. The withdrawal of the Kispoko - whose chiefs were in charge of war - was particularly significant, Thomas Wildcat Alford, Civilization and the Story o f the Absentee Shawnees (Norman: University o f Oklahoma Press, 1936), 62.

356 The middle ground

The British alliance 357 the la n d s b e tw e e n the W ab ash an d the Illin o is r iv e rs fro m the P ia n k a sh a w

In d ia n s. T h e B r it ish g o v e rn m e n t la te r in v a lid a te d M u r r a y ’ s p u rc h a se , and

Jo h n s o n p ro te ste d V irg in ia ’ s a c tio n s, b u t in the sp rin g m o re V irg in ia

su rv e y o rs m o v ed in to K e n tu c k y , an d the S h a w n e e c h ie fs w a rn e d the B r it ish

that th ey co u ld not co n tro l w h at w o u ld h a p p e n w h e n the su rv e y o rs m et th e ir

y o u n g m en on K e n tu c k y h u n tin g g ro u n d s .8 J

A lg o n q u ia n w a rr io rs an d B r it ish su rv e y o rs c la sh e d in K e n tu c k y , bu t the

w a r b e g a n in d e p e n d e n tly o f th em . M ic h a e l C re s a p w o u ld b e ar , so m e w h a t

u n fa ir ly , m u ch o f the b la m e fo r th e w ar. H e w as m o re lik e an A lg o n q u ia n

w a r le a d e r than he w a s like an y so rt o f o ff ic e r in co lo n ia l so ciety . A fa ile d

fa rm e r an d m erch an t fro m a p ro m in e n t M a ry la n d b a c k c o u n try fa m ily w h o

w as m ak in g a n ew start b e lo w W h e e lin g o n the O h io , the le a d e r o f the s ix o r

seven y o u n g m en w ho a c c o m p a n ie d h im , C r e s a p w as a c tu a lly an a d vo cate o f

re stra in t w h e n w o rd o f sk irm ish e s b e tw e e n S h a w n e e s an d su rv e y o rs in

K e n tu c k y cam e d o w n riv e r in the sp rin g o f 1 7 7 4 . H e tu rn e d to w a r o n ly a fte r

re c e iv in g a le tte r fro m J o h n C o n n o lly , w h o c la im e d ju r isd ic tio n as ju stic e o f

the p e a c e fo r V irg in ia . C o n n o lly , a lo c a l b lo w h a rd w h o se a rb itra ry actio n s

m ad e h im m u c h h ated b y the P e n n sy lv a n ia n s , to ld the se ttle rs at W h e e lin g

that th ey sh o u ld be p re p a re d fo r In d ia n a ttacks. C re s a p in te rp re te d the le tter

as w a r an d jo in e d the w a r party . T h e n e x t d ay h is m en attack ed a tra d e r ’ s

can o e , k illin g a S h a w n e e an d a D e la w a re e n g a g e d b y the trad er, an d the

d ay a fte r, they stru ck a p arty o f S h a w n e e s w h o h ad sto p p ed at C r e s a p ’s

p lan tatio n fo r su p p lie s , k illin g a c h ie f. C r e s a p co n te m p la te d , b u t th en

d e c id e d ag a in st, a ttack in g a sm all M in g o v illage on Y e llo w C r e e k .84

83 Croghan interpreted the troop withdrawal from the Ohio as a move by opponents against the new colony hut thought it would improve relations with the Indians, Letter of Croghan, Dec. 28, 1772, P M H B 15 (1891), 433. The Shawnees wanted direct negotiations with Virginia and Pennsylvania, M cKee’s Journal, Apr. 3 - 6 , 1773, J P 8 :755-57 . For plan for treaty, see Croghan to B. Gratz, May 1 1 , 1773, George Rogers Clark Papers, Draper Manuscripts, 7 J136 , Wisconsin State Historical Society. For claims, see Croghan to St. Clair, June 4, 1772, P A , Series 1, 4 :4 52-53 . For Virginia grants, see Letters o f Croghan, May 1 1 , 1773, Oct. 15 , 1778, in “ Letters of Colonel George Croghan,” Pennsylvania M agazine o f History and Biography 15 (1891): 4 34-36 . For Murray purchase, see Lord to Haldimand, 3 July 1773, enclosure with Ilaldimand to Gage, Oct 6, 1773, Gage Papers, AS 119 . For Wasbash Land Company, see Abernethy, Western Lands, 193. For British invalidated the sale, see Hamilton to Haldimand, Dec. 4, 1778, Haldimand Papers, 2 17 8 1.

For conflict, see Johnson to Haldimand, Sept, 30, 17 7 3 , J P 8:898; Johnson to Dartmouth, Sept. 22, 1773 ,7^ 8 :8 8 9 ; McKee Journal, March 8 - 1 3 , JfP 12 :10 8 3 -8 6 ; also see Buck and Buck, The Planting o f C ivilization, 15 8 -6 5 , and Randolph C. Downes, Council Fires on the Upper Ohio (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1969), 15 2 -7 8 . Downes, however, greatly oversimplifies and misinterprets the Indian politics of the war. For Ohio Company titles, see Croghan to St. Clair, June 4, 1772, P A , Series 1, 4 :4 52-53 .

84 In February and March, rumors reached Pittsburgh of murders by the Shawnees in the southern backcountry and on the Ohio, McKee Journal, Feb. 27, 1774, Indian Records, RG 10, Series III, Western Post Records, v. 16, Public Archives of Canada (hereafter cited as PAC). M cKee Journal, Mar. 8 - 1 3 , 1774 , J P 12 :10 8 3 -8 6 . In Apr. the Shawnees were seizing and robbing surveyors, John Floyd to Preston, Apr. 26, 1774, Reuben G . Thwaitcs

T h e le a d e r o f the v illa g e o f Y e llo w C r e e k , L o g a n , w as a m an in m an y w ays

v e ry s im ila r to C re s a p . H e w a s not a c h ie f. K a y a s h u ta an d W h ite M in g o

w e re the M in g o c h ie fs . L o g a n w a s m e re ly a w a r le a d e r , th e In d ia n e q u iv a le n t

o f C r e s a p . T h e v illa g e rs at Y e llo w C r e e k c o n so rte d re g u la r ly w ith a sm all

se ttle m e n t o f V irg in ia n s liv in g ju st a c ro ss the O h io . L o g a n ’s s is te r h ad a

ch ild b y a w h ite tra d e r , Jo h n G ib s o n . O n M a y 3 , 1 7 7 4 , a p arty o f V irg in ia n s

d e c o y e d tw o In d ia n m e n an d w o m e n fro m Y e llo w C r e e k a c ro ss the r iv e r to

d r in k w ith th em at the h o u se o f a m an n a m e d B a k e r . T h e y m a d e th em d ru n k

an d m u rd e re d th em an d , lik e w ise , k illed tw o m o re w h o fo llo w e d . T h e y

a m b u sh e d s ix m en w h o c a m e to in ve stig a te , k illin g , th ey b e lie v e d , fo u r.

G r e a th o u s e and B a k e r , the m e n w h o le d the m u rd e re rs , an d th e ir p arty

m u rd e re d e ig h t to ten p e o p le that d ay an d w o u n d e d tw o m o re . T h e y a lm o st

m u rd e re d an o th e r, b u t a fte r k illin g L o g a n ’ s s iste r , th ey d e c id e d to sp are

h e r in fa n t so n . In M a y , the m u rd e r o f a n o th e r In d ia n , Jo s e p h W ip cy , a

D e la w a re , ca m e to lig h t.85

A ll th e se k illin g s w e re b ru ta l, all w e re u n p ro v o k e d , b u t a ll, too , w e re

a c tio n s o n the m id d le g ro u n d . T h e y took p la c e at fa m ilia r in te rse ctio n s o f

A lg o n q u ia n an d E u r o p e a n w o r ld s . T h e D e la w a re an d the S h a w n e e w e re

e m p lo y e e s o f a tra d e r ; the S h a w n e e p arty w a s re tu rn in g fro m P ittsb u rg h ,

w h e re th e y h ad c o n su lte d w ith C ro g h a n . T h e M in g o s o f Y e llo w C r e e k h ad

lived a m ic a b ly w ith th e w h ite s a c ro ss th e rive r fo r so m e tim e. O n o th er d ays,

the v is it that le ft th em d e a d w o u ld h ave re su lte d in n o th in g m o re n o tab le

358 The middle ground

and Louise P. Kellogg (eds.), Documentary History o f Durtmore’s War, 1774 (Madison: Wisconsin Historical Society, 1905), and the Cherokecs attacked a trader’s canoe near Little Beaver Creek, killing one man. The whites suspected they fled to the Shawnees and Mingos on the Muskingum and Scioto, M cKee Journal, Apr. 17, 1774, J P 12:1090. For a list of murders blamed on the Shawnees, see Letter from Redstone, Oct. 1774, in Peter Force (ed.), American Archives: Consisting o f a Collection o f Authentick Records. . . in Six Series (Washington, D.C.: M. St. Clair Clarke and Peter Force, 18 3 7 -5 3) , Series 4, 1 :10 15 (hereafter cited as AA).

For white attacks and rationales, see McKee Journal, May i, 1774, N YCD 8:463; St, Clair to Penn, May 29, 1774, PA, Series 1, 4:502. Remarks on the Proceedings o f Dr. Connolly, June 25, 1774, PA, Series 1, 4 :528-29 . Richard Buder said that the murdered chief was returning from Pittsburgh, but the chronology of the murders is different. Two different attacks may have been involved. Richard Buder Account o f the Rise of the Indian War, 23 Aug. 1774, PA, Series 1, 4 :568-70. For death o f chief, see Extract of Journal of the United Brethren’s Mission on Muskingum, May 6, 1774, PA, Series 1, 4:495. For murder o f Wipey, see ibid. 503. For a summary o f attacks, and reference to Connolly’s letter, see Devereux Smith to Dr. Smith, June 10, 1774, AA, Series 4, 1:4 6 7-70 . For resentment o f Connolly, see Mackay to Penn, June 14, 1774, AA, Series 4, 1:473; Memorial to Penn, June 25, 1774, AA, Series 4, 1:48 3-8 4 . For George Rogers Clark’s memory of Cresap, see Clark to Samuel Brown, June 17, 1798, ///C 8 :3-9 .

85 Richard Sparks, a prisoner among the Shawnees, said Logan did not blame Cresap and that one o f the murderers had previously lost a brother to the Indians. Statement of Richard Sparks, Nov. 18 12 , George Rogers Clark Papers, Draper Mss., 14 J3 4 -3 7 . For murder of Wipey, see Extract o f Journal o f United Brethren’s Mission on Muskingum, May 6, 1774, PA, Series 1, 4:495.

The British alliance

than a fe w g o o d s ’ c h a n g in g h a n d s . E v e n the b lo o d sh e d a c c e n te d ra th e r than

w a sh e d aw ay the c o m m o n w o rld . In k illin g , b o th s id e s u se d co m m o n

sym b o ls. C r e s a p d e c la re d w a r w ith sc a lp s . B a k e r sc a lp e d the d e a d to m ake

h is s la u g h te r an act o f w a r an d n ot a d ru n k e n m u rd e r . T h is w a s a w o rld o f

co m m o n c o n tact an d c o m m o n m e a n in g .86

T h e sc a lp s m ad e the m e a n in g c le a r e n o u g h , b u t the S h a w n e e s re m ain e d

a c a re fu l p e o p le , an d it w as the d u ty o f c h ie fs to se e k p e a c e . T h e c h ie fs

re fu se d the c o n d o le n c e m e s sa g e se n t th em b y C ro g h a n , M c K e e , an d

C o n n o lly , d e n o u n c in g it a s fu ll o f lie s . A n d th ey w a rn e d the w h ite s that w h e n

n e w s o f the m u rd e rs re a c h e d the v illa g e s , th ere w o u ld b e re tr ib u tio n . W ith in

the m e s sa g e , h o w e v e r, w a s the p o ss ib ility o f re c o n c ilia tio n . C o rn s ta lk and

the o th e r c h ie fs still h o p e d to c o n tro l the w a rr io rs . W h e n tra d e rs le d b y

G e o r g e B u d e r a rr iv ed at the S h a w n e e to w n s, the a llia n ce c h ie fs p ro tecte d

th em an d re tu rn ed th em u n d e r e sco rt . C o rn s ta lk se n t B u d e r , a m an w h o had

p re v io u sly acted as a m e s s e n g e r and m ed ia to r, an d w h o h ad e m p lo y e d the

S h a w n e e an d D e la w a re m u rd e re d b y C r e s a p ’ s m en , h o m e w ith a le tte r

in fo rm in g A le x a n d e r M c K e e , h im s e lf the son o f an In d ia n w o m a n , that they

w o u ld sit q u ie t “ d ll w e k n e w w h at yo u m e a n t.” W o u ld the d e a d b e c o v e re d

o r w a s th is w a r? 87

C o rn sta lk h e ld o p en the p o ss ib ility o f m e d ia tio n , an d m e d ia to rs h ad

a lre a d y co m e fo rw a rd fro m a m o n g th e D e la w a re s . T h e o ld g e n e ra tio n o f

D e la w a re c iv il c h ie fs w a s p a s s in g aw ay. T a m a q u a w a s d e a d an d h is lin eag e

n o lo n g e r so p ro m in e n t. C u s ta lo g a w a s o ld , an d h is v illa g e at V e n a n g o h ad

b ro k e n u p , its p eo p le m o v in g up the O h io aw ay fro m the B r it ish . N e w c o m e r

still lived at N e w c o m e r ’s T o w n - p e rh a p s the m o st im p o rtan t to w n in the

O h io co u n try - an d p re s id e d o v e r its c o u n c il, b u t he too h ad g ro w n o ld and

fe e b le . Q u e q u e d e g a th a (o r G e o r g e W h ite E y e s) , a c h ie f w h o had p re v io u sly

se rv e d as a sp e a k e r, e m e rg e d as the a llia n ce c h ie f o f the T u r t le p h ra try in the

p lace o f N e w c o m e r . C a p ta in P ip e , lo n g a sp e a k e r an d h ead w a rr io r , w o u ld

su c c e e d h is u n c le C u sta lo g a . T h e tw o o ld e r m en c o n tin u e d as p h ra try

359

86 For scalps, see McKee Journal, May i, 1774, NYCD 8:463. As declaration of war, see Johnson to Haldimand, June 9, 1774, J P 8 :116 4 -6 5 . For Cresap, see Clark to Brown, June 17, 1798, IH C 8:5.

87 Shawnee chiefs here were acting according to the ideal o f alliance chiefs. When a Miami war party defeated by the Cherokees passed through Pittsburgh, the Shawnee chiefs there condoled with them but expressed shock that chiefs would go on such an expedition, McKee Diary, Feb. 26, 1774, Indian Records, R G 10, Series 1 1 , Western Post Records, v. 16, PAC.

For Shawnee reaction, see McKee Journal, May 25, May 26, June 1, June 4, 17 7 4 ,/L4, Series 4, 1 :4 7 9 -8 1. For hopes for peace, see Extract o f Journal of the United Brethren’s Mission on Muskingum, May 20, 1774, PA, Series 1,4 :4 9 6 —97; Speech ofShawanese, May 20, 1774, PA, Series 1, 4 :497-98; Richard Butler Account o f the Rise of the Indian War, 23 Aug. 1774, PA, Series 1, 4 :568-70. Butler had carried a letter from the Shawnees to Kayashuta, Croghan, and McKee in the fall of 1773, Conference with Kayaghshota, Jan. 5 - 15 » 1 7 7 4 1 2 : 1 0 4 6 .

le a d e rs , b u t n e ith e r c o u ld trave l to k e e p th e p ath s c le a r and c a rry th e c a lu m e t

to k e e p th e w a rr io rs sm o k in g p e a c e fu lly on th e ir m ats. T h e g e n e ra tio n o f

le a d e rs o n the m id d le g ro u n d w h o se s tru g g le s h ad re su lte d in th e p a s s in g o f

the F r e n c h fa th e r a n d the c o m in g o f the B r it ish w e re n o w p a s s in g aw ay

to g e th e r .88

G e o r g e W h ite E y e s b e ca m e a le a d in g a llia n c e c h ie f in the se rv ic e o f an

im p o ten t a llia n c e , an d h e p e r fo rm e d h is task s w e ll, so w e ll that la ter , w h e n

p e o p le h ad fo rg o tte n w h at the a llia n c e a sp ire d to b e an d w h at the ro le o f m en

like W h ite E y e s w a s, h e s e e m e d a q u is lin g . W h ite E y e s w a s a lre a d y fu lly a

fig u re o f the m id d le g ro u n d . A s the E n g lish re n d e r in g o f h is n am e in d ic a te s ,

h e wras fa m ilia r w ith w h ite s an d th e ir w o r ld . In 1 7 6 6 , h e h ad k ep t a tave rn on

B ig B e a v e r C r e e k . H e h ad c lo se ly lin k e d h im s e lf w ith the tra d e rs an d h ad

b e c o m e , it se e m s, a tra d e r h im se lf, fo r h e o p e ra te d n e ith e r on the sca le o f

n o r in the m a n n e r o f an In d ian h u n ter. In 1 7 7 3 , the p ro c e e d s o f h is h u n t -

fiftee n h u n d re d d e e rsk in s an d th re e h u n d re d b e a v e r - w e re so la rg e th at he

m u st h ave trad ed fo r p a rt o f th em , p a rtic u la r ly s in ce he h ad b e e n fitted out

b y a B r it ish tra d e r in re tu rn fo r h a lf th e p ro fits . W h ite E y e s c a rr ie d the sk in s

d ire c tly to P h ila d e p h ia a n d d e m a n d e d p art o f the p ro c e e d s in m o n ey . W h ite

E y e s , a s d id o th e r trad e rs , m a in ta in e d a c a b in in P ittsb u rg h an d a p p a re n tly

sto red g o o d s th ere ; fo r , w h e n V irg in ia n s ro b b e d the c a b in , “ £ 3 0 w o rth o f h is

p ro p e rty [w as] ta k e n .” W h ite E y e s w as in te re ste d in C h rist ia n ity , b e lie v e d

the D e la w a re s w o u ld h ave to in c re a se the sca le o f th e ir fa rm in g , and

a d v o ca ted p e a c e w ith the B r it is h ; h e w a s an id e a l in te rm e d ia ry b e tw e e n the

tw o so c ie t ie s . H e trave led the d a n g e ro u s tra ils b e tw e e n the w h ite an d

S h a w n e e v illa g e s , c o m in g c lo se to b e in g m u rd e re d b y e ith e r C o n n o lly ’ s m en

o r th e S h a w n e e s , to a ss is t M c K e e in try in g to sm o o th the p a th s .89

88 Conference with Kayaghshota, Jan. 5 — 15 , 12 :10 4 7 -4 8 . For George White Eyes, see Minutes, Apr. 26, 1768, PA, Series 1, 9 :5 15 . Pipe was related to the Shawnees and had apparently served as a chief warrior among them. The Pride, whose death in South Carolina had helped spark Shawnee entry into the Seven Years’ War, had been his relative, Armstrong to Denny, Dec. 22, 1756, PA, Scries 1, 3:83; Croghan Journal, May 9, 1765, IH C 1 1 : 10 . For acts as speaker, see Message to Pennsylvania, Sept. 17 7 1 , PA, Series 1, 4:441.

For Delaware pretensions to authority from Johnson to gather themselves together and sit in the center among the whites, the Six Nations, and the western nations, see McKee Journal, June 6, 1774, R G 10, series 1 1 , Mise. Records o f Western District, 16:9, PAC.

8<> For tavern, see Klett (ed.), Journals o f Charles Beatty, Aug. 2 1, 1766, 46. For trading venture with Smallman, sec Croghan to Gratz, May 1 1 , 1773, 7 J13C , George Rogers Clark Papers, Draper Mss. Although he succeeded Newcomer, White Eyes was associated with Tamaqua and Delaware George’s faction, “Journal o f James Kenny,” July 5, 1762, 8. For Christianity and agriculture, see Jones, Journal o f Two Visits, Feb. 13 , 1773 , 89.

White Eyes met with Croghan after the initial murders and carried condolence speeches to Newcomer’s Town and to the Shawnee towns, returning with a message for the whites, M cKee Journal, May 5, 1774, J P 12 :110 0 ; McKee Journal, May 25, 1774 ,A A , Series 4, 1:479; McKee Journal, May 9, 1775, PA, Series 1, 4:496; Meeting, June 29, 1774, PA, Series 1, 4:532-

360 The middle ground

The British alliance

W h ite E y e s an d P ip e , a lo n g w ith K a y a s h u ta an d W h ite M in g o , w e re in

P ittsb u rg h o n M a y 5 , 1 7 7 4 , w h e n , u n d e r the in stru ctio n o f M c K e e , C a p ta in

C o n n o lly an d the V irg in ia n s c o n d u c te d a c o n d o le n c e c e re m o n y “ c o n fo rm ­

ab ly to yo u [sic\ c u s to m .” T h e y w ip e d the te a rs fro m th e In d ia n s ’ e y e s ,

sym b o lica lly c o lle c te d the b o n e s o f th e d e c e a s e d , w ra p p e d th em in p re se n ts

c o lle c te d fo r the p u rp o se , an d in te rre d th e d e a d so “ that e v e ry re m e m b e ra n c e

o f u n e a s in e ss u p o n this h ead m ay b e e x t in g u ish e d , an d a lso b u rie d in

o b liv io n .” It w a s W h ite E y e s w h o a g re e d to p u rsu e “ the g re a t an d g o o d w o rk

o f p e a c e ,” c a rry in g the m e ssa g e s h im s e lf fo r the b u s in e ss w as “ too se r io u s to

b e tr ifle d w ith , o r b o ys to b e e m p lo y e d o n ; it is the h a p p in e ss o f o u rse lv e s ,

o u r w o m e n an d c h ild re n , an d e v e ry th in g d e a r to u s, that w e a re e n d e a v o u r­

in g to p re s e r v e .” S o im p o rtan t w a s the w o rk th at N e w c o m e r h im s e lf a lso

took it in h a n d .90

B u t W h ite E y e s , N e w c o m e r , an d the S h a w n e e c h ie fs c o u ld n o t co n tro l

L o g a n , a lre a d y a d e e p ly d istu rb e d m an w h o b e lie v e d h im s e lf p u rsu e d b y evil

m an ito u s. M a n y o f the p e o p le w h o fe ll at the h an d s o f G r e a th o u s e an d B a k e r

w e re h is re la tiv es , an d th e ir b lo o d c r ie d o u t fo r v e n g e a n c e . T h e r e w a s no

civil c h ie f at Y e llo w C r e e k , an d w h e n L o g a n w en t to the m ix e d M in g o -

S h a w n e e v illa g e o f W a k a to m ica on the M u s k in g u m to re c ru it a w a r p arty , h e

w en t a m o n g p e o p le w h o m b o th the S h a w n e e c h ie fs an d K a y a s h u ta h ad

a lre a d y sa id w e re b e yo n d re stra in t.91

T h e S h a w n e e an d M in g o c h ie fs c o u ld n o t stop L o g a n ’ s re ta lia tio n , bu t

they m a n a g e d to c o n iin e the re ta lia to ry p a rtie s la rg e ly to th e w a rr io rs o f

W a k a to m ica , w h o se p e o p le w e re re la te d to th o se o n Y e llo w C r e e k . O n ly tw o

sm all p a rtie s , th irteen m en in a ll, fo llo w e d L o g a n . A n d th e S h a w n e e ch ie fs

m an age d to e x a c t so m e c o n c e ss io n s even fro m th em . L o g a n ’s h atch et w o u ld

fa ll o n ly o n the V irg in ian s wFe st o f the M o n o n g a h e la . H e w o u ld n o t attack

P e n n sy lv a n ia n s , an d w h e n he re tu rn e d , h is w a rr io rs w o u ld “ sit d o w n and

listen to th e ir C h ie f s .” 92

L o g a n an d h is fo llo w e rs to o k th e ir re v e n g e in k illin g s as g ru e so m e as

th ose that h ad p ro m p te d th em . T h e y cu t d o w n a m an , h is w ife , an d th e ir

th ree c h ild re n on M u d d y C r e e k , an d took th re e o th e r c h ild re n p riso n e r .

90 For Delaware and Six Nation efforts, see Speech of Baby, July 19, 1774, with Lemoult to Gage, Aug. 1 , 1774, Gage Papers, AS 122 ; Extract from Indian Transactions, May 5, 1774, AA, Series 4, 1:4 7 6 -7 7 ; Letter of The Cosh (John Bull), May 24, 1774, PA, Series I, 4:499-500.

91 For Logan, see Devereux Smith to Dr. Smith, June 10, 1774 , AA, Series 4, 1:4 6 7-70 . Logan later told George Morgan that his mother and sister were killed at Yellow Creek, Morgan Diary, June 17, 1776,

92 For the issues and divisions, see M cKee Journal, May 26, June 1, June 5 , AA, Series 4, 1 :4 8 1-8 2 . The Moravians said 20 men went against the English, Letter o f Zeisberger, May 28, 1774, PA, Series 1, 4:498, but they agreed that all came from Wakatomica. See also Indian Intelligence, June 5, 1774, PA, Series 1, 4 :508-9 ; Richard Butler Account of the Rise of the Indian War, Aug. 23, 1774, PA, Series 1, 4 :568-70.

361

N e ig h b o r s fo u n d W illia m S p e ir , h is w ife , an d fo u r c h ild re n d e ad and

sc a lp e d . L o g a n ’ s m en h ad le ft a b ro a d a x s tic k in g in S p e i r ’ s ch e st. E ls e w h e re

so lita ry tra v e le rs an d m e m b e rs o f p a rtie s se n t in p u rsu it o f L o g a n fe ll.

A lth o u g h in all th ese a ttack s the In d ia n s tried to k ill V irg in ia n s an d sp are

P e n n sy lv a n ia n s , te rro r e n v e lo p e d the en tire re g io n . A little m o re th an a

d o zen In d ia n s th re a ten ed to d e p o p u la te the b a c k c o u n try . H u n d r e d s fle d ;

th o u sa n d s fo rte d u p .93

S t ill , th is w a s n o t y e t w a r. In to J u ly C ro g h a n , M c K e e , an d the S h a w n e e

c h ie fs all b e lie v e d p e a c e w a s p o ss ib le . L o g a n re tu rn e d w ith th irteen

sc a lp s . A lth o u g h h e w o u ld ra id aga in in th e su m m e r an d the fa ll, he

a n n o u n ce d that he w a s sa tis fie d . H is v e n d e tta w a s a g a in st C r e s a p an d the

V irg in ia n s . T h e y h ad m u rd e re d h is p e o p le ; h e h a d m u rd e re d th em in re tu rn .

K a y a sh u ta w e n t to th e S h a w n e e s an d , in th e n a m e o f the le a g u e o f the

Iro q u o is , w h o m the S h a w n e e s h ad lo n g a g o d isa v o w e d , o rd e re d th em to

aw ait the d e c is io n o f O n o n d a g a on w ar. M o r e im p o rtan t, W h ite E y e s

re tu rn e d an d a n n o u n ce d that the S h a w n e e s w e re re a d y to se n d th e ir c h ie fs

to n e go tiate . It w a s a tim e, h e sa id , fo r p ru d e n t m en to take co n tro l o f

m atte rs . C o n n o lly , h o w e v e r, w a s in ten t o n w a r. H e a n n o u n ce d that L o g a n ’ s

ra id s re p re se n te d a d e c la ra tio n o f w a r b y the S h a w n e e s . H e p artia lly

su c c e e d e d in an a tte m p t to w a y lay the S h a w n e e e sc o rt that h ad b ro u g h t the

tra d e rs sa fe ly h o m e. H e p ro c e e d e d to p re p a re fo r a g e n e ra l w a r an d an

in v a s io n o f th e In d ia n co u n try . L o r d D u n m o rc , the g o v e rn o r o f V irg in ia ,

b a c k e d h im . T h e r e w o u ld b e n o p e a c e u n til the S h a w n e e s w e re “ se v e rly

c h a s t ise d .” V irg in ia h ad co m m itte d it s e l f to w a r. A lth o u g h G u y Jo h n s o n ,

w h o h a d su c c e e d e d h is d e a d fa th e r - in - la w as su p e r in te n d e n t o f In d ia n

a ffa ir s , c o n tin u e d to w o rk a c tiv e ly to iso la te the S h a w n e e s , n e ith e r the

B r it ish m ilita ry n o r P e n n sy lv an ia h ad an y in ten tio n o f jo in in g the co n flic t.

In d e e d , G e n e r a l H a ld im a n d to ld G a g e that all th e se ttle rs on the fro n tie r

w e re n o t w o rth w h at a c a m p a ig n ag a in st the In d ia n s w o u ld c o st .94

93 For threatened depopulation, see St. Clair to Penn, May 29, 1774, AA, Series 4, 1:463; June 12, 1774, ibid., 466-67; Montgomery to Allen, June 3, 1774, A 4, Series 4, 1:46 3-6 4 . For killings, see Devereux Smith to Dr. Smith,June 10, 1774, AA, Series 4 ,1 :4 6 7 -7 0 ; Letter to Williamsburg, June 16, 1774 , AA, Scries 4, 1:405; St. Clair to Penn, June 15 , 1774, AA, Series 4 ,1 :4 7 1 - 7 3 . For sparing of Pennsylvanians, see St. Clair to Penn, June 16, 1774, PA, Series 1, 4 :519 ; Thompson to Penn, June 19, 1774, PA, Series 1, 4 :5 2 1-2 2 .

94 For return of Logan and attempt on escort, see Extract of Letter from Fort Pitt, June 19, 1774, A 4, Series 4, 1:429. For wounds one, see St. Clair to Penn, June 26, 1774, PA, Series 1, 4:530. For Logan satisfied, see Montgomery to Penn, June 30, 1774, PA, Scries 1, 4 :534 -35 . For later raids, Christian to Preston, Thwaites and Kellogg (eds.), Dunmore’$ War, 30 4 -5 . Dunmore had at the end of May sent a speech denouncing the Indians as aggressors, but promising peace with the Delawares and Six Nation Indians around Pittsburgh, Message, May 29, 1774, AA, Series 4, 1:482. By the end of June, he was committed to war on the Shawnees, Letter o f Dunmore, June 20, 1774, PA, Series t, 4 :522-23 . Virtually every knowledgeable observer thought peace was possible into July, Extract of Letter, May 30, 1774, \n Maryland Journal, June 18, 1774, Thwaites and Kellogg

362 The middle ground

The British alliance

V irg in ia ’s b e llig e re n c e an d the fa ilu re o f the S h a w n e e c h ie fs ’ p e a c e

o v e rtu re s e n su re d w a r. B y Ju ly , B r it ish o ffe n s iv e o p e ra tio n s an d the attack

on S h a w n e e e sco rts b ro a d e n e d th e w a r fac tio n a m o n g th e S h a w n e e s , w h o

h ad a lre a d y se n t o u t w a r b e lts to th e ir n e ig h b o rs . B y th en C o n n o lly w a s

b u ild in g fo rts an d ra is in g ra n g e r c o m p a n ie s , an d P e n n sy lv a n ia , w h ile c o n ­

d e m n in g the V irg in ia n s an d b la m in g th em fo r the w a r , n e c e ssa r ily b e g a n

to take d e fe n s iv e m e a su re s . In A u g u st , the b a c k c o u n try m ilitia c ro sse d

th e O h io an d d e stro y e d W a k a to m ica on the M u s k in g u m , w h ic h h ad a lre a d y

b e e n a b a n d o n e d , an d five s u rro u n d in g v illag e s . P e n n sy lv a n ia c o n tin u e d

to try to c o n fin e the w a r , se n d in g the D e la w a re c h ie f P ip e to the S h a w n e e s

as a m ed ia to r. W h e n D u n m o re h im s e lf a rr iv ed on th e fro n tie r to lead an

e xp e d itio n ag a in st the S h a w n e e s , P ip e an d W h ite E y e s , d e sp ite S h a w n e e

th re a ts ag a in st h im , m et D u n m o re in co u n c il w ith m e s sa g e s fro m the

S h a w n e e c h ie fs a ssu r in g h im that the S h a w n e e s w o u ld w e lc o m e n e g o tia ­

tions. T h e attem p ts b y the a llia n c e c h ie fs to se c u re p e a c e , h o w e v e r, o n ly

se rv e d to lim it the w a r to a battle b e tw e e n the S h a w n e e s an d the V irg in ian s .

T h e H u ro n s at D e tro it , u n d e r B r it ish p re ssu re , re fu s e d the S h a w n e e s

p e rm iss io n to re m o v e to S a n d u s k y an d tu rn e d d o w n th e ir w a r b e lts . In the

u n e q u a l test o f stren g th b e tw e e n the V irg in ia n s an d the S h a w n e e s , the

V irg in ia n s p re v a ile d . T o fo re sta ll a V irg in ia n in vasio n o f the S c io to co u n try ,

the S h a w n e e s attack ed the V irg in ia a rm y g a th e r in g at the K a n a w h a . T h e

re su lt w as the b attle o f P o in t P le a sa n t an d S h a w n e e d e fe a t .95

(eds.), Dunmore's War, 28 -29 ; Croghan to St. Clair, June 4, 1774,,4/1, Series 4, 1:465-66 ; Letter of Mckee, June to, 1774, PA, Series 1 ,4 :5 1 1 ; Richard Butler Account o f the Rise of the Indian War, Aug. 23, 1774, PA Series 1, 4 :568-70. St. Clair condemned the Virginians for seeking war, St. Clair to Penn, June 22, 1774, AA, Series 4, 1:4 7 2 -7 4 , Pennsylvania wanted peace, Penn to Johnson,June 2 8 , 1 7 7 4 ,^ 8 : 1 1 8 2 - 8 3 . The Shawnees were ready to talk, Meeting with the Indians at Pittsburgh, June 29, 1774, PA, Series 1, 4 :5 3 1-3 3 , but had to arm, Message from the Governor, July 18, 1774, PCR 10 :19 6 -9 7 . Johnson denied the Shawnees aid, Johnson to Gage, Aug. 26, 1774,7/* 13 :6 7 3 -7 5 .

For Connolly’s message, see Letter, June 9, 1774, AA, Series 4, 1:394. For Virginians want war, see Devereux Smith to Dr. Smith, June 10, 1774, AA, Series 4, 1:4 6 7-70 . For build forts, etc., see St. Clair to Penn, July 4, 1774, PA, Series 1, 4:539; Mackay to Shippen, July 8, 1774, PA, Series 1 , 4 :540-42. For Dunmore’s account of the war, which is riddled with lies, see Dunmore to Dartmouth, 24 Dec. 1774, Thwaites and Kellogg (eds.), Dunmore’s War, 368-95.

For Haldimand, see Haldimand à Gage, 12 juin 1774, Gage Papers AS 120, and juin le 23, 1774, ibid.

The Shawnees could not expect help from the Cherokees, Campbell to Preston, June 23, 1774, Thwaites and Kellogg (eds.), Dunmore’s War, 48-49.

95 For Shawnee war belts, see Speech of Baby, July 19, 1774, Lernoult to Gage, Aug. 1, 1774, Gage Papers AS 122. For refuse permission, see Speech o f Sasteretsy, Aug. 19, 1774, Speech of 22 of the Principal Chiefs, Aug. 23, 1774, both with Lernoult to Gage, Aug. 3 1, 1774, Gage Papers, AS 122. The Weas, Kickapoos, and Mascoutens remained hostile to the English-Iroquois-Huron attempts to ensure peace, but they appear to have been responding to Ottawa and Fox overtures to block English passage to the Illinois, Council at Detroit, Sept. 1 1 , 1774, with Guy Johnson to Gage, Nov. 10, 1774, Gage Papers, AS 124,

For White Eyes and Shawnee threats, see Indian Speeches, July 23, 1774, PA, Series 1,

363

T h e b attle m ean t that K e n tu c k y c o u ld b e settled an d that L o r d D u n m o re

and the V irg in ia e lite c o u ld n o w b e co m e rich . D u n m o re d e m o n stra te d h ow

m u rd e rs o c c a s io n e d by ru m an d b a c k c o u n try se ttle rs c o u ld se rv e th e d e s ire s

o f m o re d isc re e t m en to b e c o m e w e a lth y . T o th e S h a w n e e s , re lu ctan t

p artic ip a n ts in the b attle , d e fe a t m ean t a lo ss o f th e ir K e n tu c k y h u n tin g

g ro u n d s . B u t that the b attle to ok p lace a t a ll s ig n ifie d that in the v illa g e s on

the S c io to the d e s ire fo r re v e n g e and the a n g e r o f y o u n g m e n w e re s tro n g e r

th an the e ffo r ts o f the c h ie fs fo r p e a c e . T h a t the S h a w n e e s sto o d la rg e ly

a lo n e that d ay a lso m ean t, h o w e v e r, th at a n g e r an d re v e n g e w e re not

e v e ry w h e re a sc e n d an t; fo r e lse w h e re in the pays d'en haut an d o n the O h io

itse lf , w a rr io rs , d e sp ite e x tre m e p ro v o c a tio n , sat on th e ir m ats. T h e civ il

c h ie fs h ad p re v a ile d . I f th ere h ad b e e n m o re D e la w a re s at P o in t P le a sa n t , i f

th e re h ad b e e n K ic k a p o o s , M a s c o u te n s , M ia m is , P ia n k a sh a w s , P o taw ato m is ,

o r W e a s , i f th ere h ad b e e n m o re O ttaw as, C h ip p e w a s , o r W y a n d o ts , i f th ere

h ad b e e n C h e r o k e e s - i f th ere h ad b e e n o n ly a p art o f th e le ag u e the

S h a w n e e s h ad e n v is io n e d - the o u tco m e c e rta in ly w o u ld h ave b e e n fa r

d iffe re n t . B u t i f the le a g u e h ad b e e n th ere , so too, m o st lik e ly , w o u ld h ave

b e e n P e n n sy lv a n ia m ilitia an d B r it is h re g u la rs . W h o w a s n ot at P o in t

P le a sa n t m a tte re d a s m u ch a s w h o w a s .96

U n d e r D u n m o r e ’s p e a c e te rm s, the S h a w n e e s a g re e d n ot to h u n t so u th o f

the O h io in K e n tu c k y , in e ffe c t re c o g n iz in g the F o r t S ta n w ix c e ss io n s and

m o re . B u t w ith c o lo n ia ls g a th e rin g to fa ce B r it ish tro o p s at B o sto n an d the

vast m a jo rity o f the w a rr io rs o f the pays d'en haut u n in v o lv e d in L o r d

D u n m o r e ’ s W a r, w h at a c o lo n ia l g o v e rn o r at the h e a d o f w h ite v illa g e rs

364 The middle ground

4 :552-54 . For attack on Wakatomica, St. Clair to Penn, Aug. 8, 1774, PA, Scries 1, 4 :558-60; Letter from Redstone, Aug. 8, 1 7 7 4 , ^ , Series 4, 1 :7 2 2 -2 3 ; Extract McDonald to Connolly, in Thwaites and Kellogg (eds.), Dunmore’s War, 15 1 - 5 6 . For Pipe, see St. Clair to Penn, Aug. 25, 1774, PA, Series 1 ,4 :5 7 3 -7 5 . For final effort of Pipe and White Eyes, see Council between Lord Dunmore and the Indians, Oct, 14, 1774, AA, Series 4, 1:8 72-76 .

,6 There were 1,100 men in the Virginia militia at Point Pleasant, Fleming’s Journal, Oct. 17, 1774, in Thwaites and Kellogg (eds.), Dunmore’s War, 288. The Virginians claimed that there were 800 to 1,000 Shawnees, Mingos, Delawares, and Ottawas at Point Pleasant, but since the vast majority of the Delawares, most of the Mingos, and all but a few stray Ottawas remained neutral, there was nowhere near this number present, Letter from Point Pleasant, Oct. 17, 1774 ,AA, Series 4, 1 : 1 0 1 6 - 1 7 , Guy Johnson, presumably from information from the Six Nations, thought the Virginians outnumbered the Shawnees two to one, which would have put about 550 warriors in the field, Johnson to Gage, Nov. 24, 1774 , J P 13:695. Even this is probably high, since the Ohio Shawnees numbered, according to Johnson, only 300 warriors and had just suffered a substantial loss with the emigration o f about half o f them toward the Mississippi. In addition to the Shawnees, there were only some Mingos and a few Delawares and Wyandots in the battle, Johnson to Dartmouth Dec. 14, 1774, NYCD 8:517. The Shawnees put their losses at 30 men, including 3 Mingos, Proceedings of Col. Guy Johnson, 20 Jan. 1775, NYCD 8:535. Some Wyandots and Caughnawagas also died at Point Pleasant, Treaty, Oct. 7, 1775, Reuben G. Thwaites and Louise P. Kellogg, Revolution on the Upper Ohio, 1775-1777 (Port Washington, N.Y.: Kennikat Press, 1970), 8 1.

The British alliance

c o u ld exto rt fro m a s in g le g ro u p o f In d ia n s m ean t little . P o in t P le a sa n t

s ig n ifie d that a w a r b e tw e e n In d ia n an d w h ite v illa g e rs fo r K e n tu c k y had

b e g u n , not e n d e d . G a g e in fo rm e d C a p ta in L e r n o u lt at D e tro it that he

sh o u ld in fo rm the In d ia n s that the k in g d isa p p ro v e d o f the action o f the

V irg in ian s w h o m h e h ad o rd e re d o u t o f th e S h a w n e e c o u n try .97

F o r the m o m e n t, the pays d'en haut w as o n c e m o re a w o rld o f v illag e s .

N o rth o f the O h io the S h a w n e e c o n fe d e ra c y h ad fa ile d m ise ra b ly ; the le ag u e

o f the S ix N a tio n s w a s a sh a d o w ; the e m p ire w a s no m o re than a fe w sm all

g a rr iso n s h u d d le d in th e w o o d s. S o u th o f the O h io , the b a c k c o u n try v illa g e rs

h ad on ly b e e n u n d e r the m o st te n u o u s im p eria l co n tro l, an d n o w the

co lo n ies th ey b e lo n g e d to w o u ld so o n be in revo lt. In D e c e m b e r the Iro q u o is

and G u y Jo h n s o n m et. T h e Iro q u o is h ad sen t the S h a w n e e s a m e ssag e

d e m an d in g th ey lay d o w n the h a tch e t. T h e y d e s ire d that the e m p ire te ll the

sam e to the V irg in ia n s , “ w h o a re w h ite M e n , an d su p p o se d to b e u n d e r

c o m m a n d .” T h e s e w e re sp e c te rs sp e a k in g . N e ith e r the Iro q u o is n o r the

e m p ire co u ld c o m m an d on the O h io .98

97 Gage to I.ernoult, Dec. 28, 1774, Gage Papers AS 125. 98 Proceedings of a Congress with the Chiefs and Warriors o f the Six Nations, Dec. 1 , 1774,

NYCD 8 :521.

365

9

The contest o f villagers

Every child thus reared, learns to hate an Indian, because he always hears him spoken o f as an enemy. From the cradle, he listens continually to horrid tales of savage violence, and becomes familiar with narratives of aboriginal cunning and ferocity. Every family can number some of its members or relatives among the victims o f a midnight massacre.. . . With persons thus reared, hatred towards an Indian becomes a part of their nature, and revenge an instinctive principle.

James Hall, Sketches o f History, Life, and Manners in the West

Our white Brethren who have grown out this same Ground with ourselves - for this Big Island being our common Mother, we & they are like one Flesh and Blood.

Cornstalk, June i, 1776, Morgan Diary

We are sprung from one common Mother, we were all born in this big Island; we earnesdy wish to repose under the same Tree o f Peace with you; we request to live in Friendship with all the Indians in the Woods___ We call God to Witness, that we desire nothing more ardendy than that the white & red Inhabitants of this big Island should eulrivate the most Brotherly affection, & be united in the firmest bands of I.ove & friendship.

American Commissioners for Indian Affairs to Delawares, Senecas, Munsccs, and Mingos, Pittsburgh, 1776, Morgan I.etterbook

I

In o n e se n se , the im p act o f th e A m e r ic a n R e v o lu tio n on the pays d ’en haut w a s s im p le . B y c re a tin g a n o th e r e x p a n sio n ist state , the R e v o lu tio n r e ­

c re a te d fa m ilia r d a n g e rs an d e q u a lly fa m ilia r o p p o rtu n itie s fo r the A lg o n q u ia n

v illa g e rs o f th e re g io n . E u r o p e a n -In d ia n a llia n c e s in the pays d'en haut h ad

o rig in a te d an d th rive d am id a co n test o f im p e ria l p o w e rs ; the in d e p e n d e n c e

o f th e U n ite d S ta te s o n c e m o re re s to re d se r io u s im p e r ia l co m p etitio n to

N o rth A m e r ic a . A lg o n q u ia n s c o u ld aga in test a fa th e r ’ s lo ve an d o n ce m o re

ju d g e b e tw e e n p o ss ib le fa th ers . In th is se n se , the R e v o lu tio n c a m e to the

pays d ’en haut lik e a v io le n t sto rm a fte r a d ro u g h t. F o r all its c la m o r an d

d e stru c tio n , it w a te re d the p o litica l m id d le g ro u n d p a rc h e d b y th e co n flic ts

o f the 1 7 6 0 s an d e arly 1 7 7 0 s .

A lth o u g h u se fu l up to a p o in t, th is k in d o f s im p le stru c tu ra l re a d in g o f the

3 6 6

p o litica l d y n a m ics o f e m p ire an d v illa g e d e c e iv e s b y a g g re g a tin g a co lle c tio n

o f lo ca l g ro u p s into th ree c o h e re n t u n its : the B r it is h , the A m e r ic a n s , an d the

In d ia n s. W h at the pays d'en haut, in fact, c o n siste d o f u n til at le a st the m id

17 8 0 s w as d istin ct v illa g e s and se ttle m e n ts (so m e A n g lo -A m e r ic a n , so m e

F r e n c h , an d so m e In d ian ). T h e R e v o lu tio n an d the In d ia n w a rs that

fo llo w e d w e re im p e r ia l co n tests fo r d o m in a n ce in the re g io n , bu t th ey w ere

a lso v illage s tru g g le s fo r p o w e r. T h e p a rt ic u la r in tere sts o f v illa g e s and

fa c tio n s w ith in v illa g e s h ad as m u ch to do w ith u ltim ate lo y a ltie s as d id the

im p eria l riva lry b e tw e e n the U n ite d S ta te s an d B rita in .

In 1 7 8 1 , G e n e r a l F r e d e r ic k H a ld im a n d co m p la in e d o f the in d e p e n d e n c e

o f the A n g lo -A m e r ic a n v illa g e rs an d the A lg o n q u ia n s , b o th o f w h o m

p u rsu e d lo c a l in tere sts w ith in th e co n te x t o f la rg e r s tru g g le s . H e re p o rte d

that m an y b a c k c o u n try se ttle rs w h o h ad re tire d to the fro n tie r “ u p o n the

P re te n se o f se p a ra t in g th e m se lv e s fro m R e b e llio n a re e n c ro a c h in g u p o n the

m o st v a lu a b le H u n tin g g ro u n d s o f th e In d ia n s an d se c u r in g th e m se lv e s rich

se tt le m e n ts .” T h e s e p e o p le o ften a ttack e d B r it ish p a rtie s , b u t “ w h e n m ad e

P r iso n e rs p ro fe s s th e ir lo y a lty .” A s fo r the In d ia n s , “ T h e r e is no d e p e n d e n c e

u p o n e ve n th ose In d ia n s w h o are d e c la re d in o u r favo r, an d th ere are a

n u m b e r in that co u n try o u r a v o w e d e n e m ie s . . . th ere h as not b e e n a s in g le

In sta n ce w h e re the In d ia n s h ave fu lfille d th e ir e n g a g e m e n ts b u t in flu e n c e d

b y C a p r ic e , a d rea m or a d e sire o f p ro tra c tin g the w ar, to o b ta in p re se n ts ,

h ave d isp e rse d an d d e se rte d the T r o o p s .” 1

T h e e a r ly y e a rs o f the R e v o lu tio n w e re , as H a ld im a n d in d ic a te d , a trial fo r

the B r it ish . A lth o u g h they se c u re d ra id in g p a rtie s fro m the S h a w n c e s an d

the iM ingos, fro m the D e tro it v illa g e rs , fro m the P o taw ato m is o f S a in t

Jo s e p h , an d , to a le s s e r e xten t, fro m S a g in a w an d M ic h ilim a c k in a c , m o st

o th e r In d ia n s re m a in e d e ith e r n e u tra l o r p ro v e d to b e u n re lia b le a llie s .

T h o s e In d ia n s w h o fo u g h t the m o st e ffe c t iv e ly d id so to d e n y K e n tu c k y to

the A m e r ic a n s ra th e r th an fro m lo yalty to th e ir B r it ish fa th e r . A n d m an y

F r e n c h , n e v e r fu lly re c o n c ile d to B r it ish ru le , w e lc o m e d the R e v o lu tio n ,

p a rtic u la r ly a fte r the A m e r ic a n a llia n c e w ith F r a n c e .2

T h is c o m p ara tive B r it ish w e a k n e ss in the W e st, h o w e v e r, w a s not

im m e d ia te ly a p p a re n t to the b a c k c o u n try A m e r ic a n s w h o m the In d ia n s now

1 Haldimand to Clinton, Sept. 29, 17 8 1, Clinton Papers, v. 176, Clements Library. 2 For British allies in the pays d'en haut, see letter to Hamilton, 19 July 1776, M PH C 10:262;

letter to Dc Pcyster, 19 July 1776, ibid.; Gautier’s Journal of a Visit to the Mississippi, 17 7 7 -7 8 , WHC 1 1 : 1 0 1 - 1 1 ; Hamilton to Dartmouth, Sept. 2, 1776, M PH C 10 :264-70 ; Council, 17 June 1777, in Louise P. Kellogg (ed.), Frontier Advance on the Upper Ohio, 1779-1781 (Madison: State Historical Society o f Wisconsn, 1917), 7 - 1 3 ; Bowman to Clark, Oct. 14, 1778 ibid., 6 9 -7 1 ; Clark’s Memoir, ibid., 260. Hamilton to Carleton, Apr. 25, 1778, M PH C 9:434; Gage to Haldimand, June 9, 1773, Haldimand Papers, Add. Mss., 21665. Abbott to Carleton, May 25, 1777, IH C 1 :3 13 , Abbott to Carleton, April 25, 1778, IHC 1 :3 17 ; Abbott to Carleton, June 8, 1778, IH C 8 :46-47; Bentlev to Carleton, 10 April 1777, IHC 1:295.

The contest of villagers 367

lu m p e d to g e th e r u n d e r the o ld n a m e fo r V irg in ia n s - the B ig K n iv e s . T h e

A m e r ic a n s o v e re stim a te d th e n u m b e r o f In d ia n s a g a in st th em . T h e y co u n te d

e ig h ty -fiv e h u n d re d w a rr io rs a rra y ed a g a in st th em , an d th is d id n o t in c lu d e

the S a u k s , th e F o x , the W in n e b a g o s , th e M e n o m in e e s , o r an y o f the Illin o is

tr ib e s. T h e y a ssu m e d so m a n y w a rr io rs w e r e actin g a g a in st th em b e ca u se

In d ia n ra id e rs , e q u ip p e d b y the B r it is h , to o k a h eavy to ll on th e b a ck co u n try ,

p a r tic u la r ly o n th e n e w se ttle m e n ts o f K e n tu c k y . T h e A m e r ic a n s lo o k e d fo r

re v e n g e an d r e l ie f fro m th e ra id s , b u t th ey h ad o n ly a h azy id e a o f th e o rig in s

o f the ra id e rs .'

It w a s to g a in r e l ie f fro m th e se ra id s th at th e A m e r ic a n s la u n ch e d a se rie s

o f e xp e d itio n s in to the pays d ’en haut an d in the p ro c e ss m a d e th e in itia l

fig h tin g b e tw e e n v illa g e rs a c o n te st o f e m p ire s . A n e xam in a tio n o f G e o r g e

R o g e r s C la r k ’s in v a s io n o f th e pays d'en haut in 1 7 7 8 , th e firs t an d m ost

fa m o u s o f th e se e xp e d itio n s , re v e a ls the c o m p le x itie s o f th e e n su in g stru g g le

w ith p a rt ic u la r c la rity . It sh o w s h o w th e c o n c e rn s o f v illa g e s c o u ld , a s in

e a r lie r w a rs , c o m p lic a te im p eria l c o n c e rn s . A n d it d e m o n stra te s , to o , h ow

the w a r i t s e l f fo rc e d a c o n tin u in g a c c o m m o d a tio n w ith A lg o n q u ia n cu sto m

a m o n g b o th B r it is h fa th e rs an d re vo lu tio n a ry In d ia n h a te rs .3 4

368 The middle ground

II

G e o r g e R o g e r s C la r k h a ted In d ia n s ; h e e x p e cte d , he la te r to ld the c a p tu re d

H e n ry H a m ilto n , the B r it ish g o v e rn o r o f D e tro it , to se c th e w h o le In d ian

ra c e e x tirp a te d , an d “ fo r h is p art he w o u ld n e v e r sp a re M a n w o m a n o r ch ild

o f th em o n w h o m he c o u ld lay h is h a n d s .” C la rk h a ted In d ia n s b e c a u se he

lo v ed K e n tu c k y , an d In d ia n s , re s is t in g its o ccu p a tio n b y b a c k c o u n try w h ite s ,

h ad tu rn e d its lan d in to a d a rk and b lo o d y g ro u n d . C la rk , a sp e c u la to r in

K e n tu c k y la n d , h ad lo st fr ie n d s an d n e ig h b o rs in A lg o n q u ia n a ttack s. H e

in te n d e d in 1 7 7 8 to u n d e rta k e a ca m p a ig n to h a lt the In d ia n ra id s that

th re a te n e d to d e p o p u la te the n e w se ttle m e n ts w h ic h w e re the se a t o f b o th h is

fo rtu n e an d h is e m o tio n a l lo y a lt ie s .5

L ik e m an y In d ia n h a te rs , C la r k b e lie v e d , not a lw ays u n re a so n a b ly , that he

u n d e rsto o d In d ia n s an d h o w to d e a l w ith th em . H e w a s a lso a m an w h o acted

3 Clark’s belief in attacks from the Wabash apparently came from information provided by a group of Delawares who moved west to settle in that region, Petition o f Committee, Harrodsburg, June 20, 1776, IH C 8:15. For his rationale, see Clark to Patrick Henry, 1777, IH C 8 :30 -32 . For the American estimate of warrior strength, see Morgan to Zeisberger, Mar. 27, 1778, Morgan’s Letter Book, Book 3.

4 For Clark’s views on significance of Kentucky, see Clark’s Memoir, 179 1, IH C 8 :2 15 - 18 . 5 John D. Barnhart (ed.), H enry Ham ilton and George Rogers Clark in the Am erican Revolution with

the Unpublished Jo u rn a l o f Lieutenant Governor H enry Hamilton (Crawfordsville, lnd.: R. E. Banta, 1951), 25 Feb. 1779, 189.

at tim es as i f he w e re an In d ia n . “ I s u ffe r e d th e m ,” C la rk w ro te o f h is sm all

a rm y ’s ad v a n ce on V in c e n n e s , “ to sh o o t g am e o n all o cca tio n s an d fe ast on

th em I .ike In d ia n s w a r D a n c e s e a c h co m p a n y b y T u r n s In v ite in g the o th e r

to th e ir fe asts w h ich w as the c a se e v e ry N ig h t .” W h en h is m en h esita ted ,

c o n fu se d in the m id st o f the w a te ry w aste th ro u g h w h ich C la r k h ad le d th em ,

C la rk b la c k e n e d h is fa c e , “ gave the w a r h o o p an d m a rc h e d in to the w a te r

w ith o u t sa y in g a w o r d .” A m o tive any In d ia n c o u ld u n d e rsta n d k e p t the

V irg in ia n s in C la r k ’ s little a rm y g o in g th ro u g h the d ism al w a te r lo g g e d lan d .

“ N e v e r [w ere j M e n so a n im a te d ,” M a jo r B o w n m a n re p o rte d , “ w ith the

th o u g h ts o f re v e n g in g the w ro n g s d o n e to th e ir b a ck S e tt le m e n ts as th is

sm a ll A rm y w a s .” 6

In d ia n h atin g p ro v id e d its o w n o d d ro u tes to the m id d le g ro u n d , b u t C la rk

a lso fo u n d o th e r, o ld e r ro u tes as he s tu m b le d into th e tan g led v illa g e p o lit ic s

o f the pays d ’en haut. C la r k ’ s e x p e d it io n w en t in the w ro n g d ire c tio n to

re liev e p re ssu re on K e n tu c k y . F e w ra id e rs c a m e fro m the Illin o is co u n try o r

the W a b a sh . B u t C la r k w as sh re w d e n o u g h to re a liz e that in Illin o is co u n try

he h ad d isc o v e re d an o p p o rtu n ity to d e ta c h a h u g e ch u n k o f te rr ito ry and

p e o p le fro m the B r it ish e m p ire an d o p e n up the w a y to D e tro it .

O n c e e s ta b lish e d at K a s k a s k ia , h o w e v e r, C la rk re c o g n iz e d that h e c o u ld

ill a ffo rd to act like a c o n q u e ro r : “ M y s itu a tio n an d w e e k n e ss c o n v in c e d m e

that m o re d e p e n d e d o n m y o w n B e h a v io u r and C o n d u c t , than all the T r o o p s

that 1 h ad fa r re m o v e d fro m the b o d y o f m y co u n try : S itu a te d am o n g

F r e n c h , S p a n y a rd s an d n u m e ro u s B a n d s o f S a v a g e s on e v e ry Q u a r te r .”

P ro p e r b e h a v io r p ro m ise d g re a t re w a rd s a m o n g b o th the F r e n c h an d the

A lg o n q u ia n s , s in c e the F r e n c h h ad “ g re a t In flu a n c e a m o n g the In d e a n s

in G e n l. an d [w ere] m ore b e lo v e d b y th em (the In d s) than an y o th e r

E u r o p e a n s .” C la r k co u ld u se the F r e n c h tra d in g c o n n e ctio n s w ith the

In d ia n s o f the u p p e r M is s is s ip p i R iv e r , I llin o is co u n try , so u th e rn L a k e

M ic h ig a n , an d th e W ab ash R iv e r to sp re a d A m e ric a n in flu e n c e th ro u g h o u t

the re g io n . T o d o so , C la r k c o n sc io u s ly e m u la te d F r e n c h m e th o d s. H e d ea lt

w ith the In d ia n s in the “ F r e n c h an d S p a n ish m o d e w h ich m u st b e p re fe ra b le

[to] o u rs , o th e rw ise th ey co u ld n ot p o ss ib le y h ave su ch g re a t in flu e n ce

a m o n g th e m .” 7

The contest o f villagers 369

f> Clark’s Memoir, IHC 8:269, 274. For quotation, see Bownman’s Journal, Feb. 23, 1779, IHC 8:159. For Clark’s army, see Clark to Mason, Nov. 19, 1779, IHC 8 :139, l 42 -

7 For quotation, see Clark’s Memoir, IHC 8:23. At Vincennes, Clark to Mason, Nov. 19, 1779, IH C 8 :12 2 -2 3 . See also Instructions to Clark from Virginia Council, Dec. 12, 1778, IHC 8 :78-82; Instructions from Gov. Patrick Henry to John Todd, Dec. 12, 1778, IHC 8 :83-87. For French influence, sec Clark’s Memoir, IHC 8:224. For emulation, see Clark to Chief of the Winnebago, Aug. 22, 1778, IIIC 8:65; Clark’s Proclamation to the Fox Indians, Aug. 28, 1778, IHC 8:66; Clark to Mason, Nov. 19, 1779, IHC 8:124; Clark’s Memoir, IIIC 8:239. Crooked Legs, a Wea chief, said the French were key in his decision to join the Americans, Barnhart (ed.), Hamilton Journal, Dec. 10, 1778, t42.

C la r k ’ s d e p e n d e n c e o n th e “ F r e n c h m o d e ” c o m p lic a te d h is In d ia n h atin g .

H e tried to c o n stru e the F r e n c h m o d e as m ak in g In d ia n s fe a r h im , b u t

F r e n c h m e th o d s in ev itab ly m a d e h im act at tim es as i f h e w e re an In d ian

lo v er. A s a re su lt , C la r k c a m e to m isu n d e rsta n d b o th the n a tu re an d the

co n d itio n s o f h is tr iu m p h s. H e o n ly v a g u e ly k n ew the In d ia n s w ith w h o m he

w a s d e a lin g an d w h y th ey c o o p e ra te d w ith h im . H e im ita ted F r e n c h m eth o d s

w ith o u t fu lly sy m p ath iz in g w ith th em , an d h e p laye d the v illa g e p o lit ic s o f the

pays d ’en haut w ith o u t c o m p re h e n d in g lo ca l r iv a lr ie s an d am b itio n s. Y e t fo r a

b r ie f g o ld e n p e r io d e v e ry th in g s e e m e d to g o h is w ay .

C la r k sh re w d ly an d , to an exten t, a c c u ra te ly p re se n te d the B ig K n iv e s to

the v a r io u s A lg o n q u ia n s o f the w e ste rn la k e s , the M is s is s ip p i R iv e r , an d the

W a b a sh w h o v is ite d h im at K a s k a s k ia in 1 7 7 8 as p e o p le m u ch like th e m ­

se lv e s : “ T h e B ig K n ife a re v e ry m u ch lik e the R e d p e o p le th ey d o n t k n o w

w e ll h o w to m ak e B la n k e t p o w d e r an d c lo a th & c th ey b u y fro m th e E n g lish

(w h om th ey fo rm e rly d e se n d e d fro m ) an d live c h ie fly b y m a k in g co rn

H u n tin g an d T r a d e as yo u an d th e F r e n c h y o u r N e ig h (h )b o u rs d o .” H e

a rg u e d th at the R e v o lu tio n w a s a re su lt o f the B ig K n iv e s ’ a tte m p ts to m ake

g u n s an d w e a v e c lo th , and B r it ish e ffo r ts to su p p re ss th e ir a ttem p ts. In h is

te llin g , the R e v o lu tio n b e c a m e a p a ra b le o f e sc a p e fro m d e p e n d e n c y an d an

a sse rt io n o f the re a l c o m m o n a litie s o f b a ck co u n try life a m o n g th e In d ia n s,

the F r e n c h , an d the V irg in ia n s . T h e re sp o n se o f th e W ab ash In d ia n s to th is

m e ssa g e , a c c o rd in g to C la rk , w a s that the “ In d ian s h ad a s g re a t a r ig h t to

figh t th e E n g lis h as th ey [the V irg in ia n s] d id .” 8

In e s ta b lish in g a c o m m o n life , C la r k w a s a c tin g on the d ip lo m atic m id d le

g ro u n d , b u t h e re C la rk the In d ia n h a te r - lo v e r in ev itab ly c o n fu se d m atters .

C la r k th o u g h t it a m istak e to sp e a k “ so ft” to In d ia n s . In c o u n c il w ith the

In d ia n s at K a s k a s k ia , C la r k p re se n te d th em w ith b o th a “ B lo d y B e lt (w ar)

an d a w h ite o n e ( p e a c e ) ,” te llin g th em to c h o o se . C la r k d id n o t g ive a fu ll

a c c o u n t o f the In d ia n re sp o n se to th is m ix e d m e ssa g e in Illin o is co u n try , b u t

th e sam e m e ssag e d e liv e re d to th e P ia n k a sh a w s b ro u g h t o n ly sco rn . O ld

T o b a c c o , w h o eve n tu a lly d id jo in C la rk , “ to ld the A m e r ic a n s th ey d id not

sp eak to b e u n d e rsto o d , that h e n e v e r sa w an in sta n c e o r h e a rd te ll o f su ch a

th in g , a s at a c o n fe re n c e to p re se n t g o o d an d evil at o n e an d th e sam e tim e,

th e re fo re h e k ick e d th e ir b e lts fro m h im .” T h e re sp o n se o f C la r k an d the

A m e r ic a n s to su c h A lg o n q u ia n sco rn at th e ir ig n o ra n c e o f the d ip lo m ac y o f

the m id d le g ro u n d w a s to p ro c la im th e m se lv e s w a rr io rs an d n o t c o u n se lo rs

a s , in d e e d , th ey w e r e .4

8 Clark’s Memoir, IH C 8 :242-44. For response, see Clark to Mason, Nov. 19, 1779, IIIC 8:124.

9 Clark’s Memoir, IH C 8 :243-44 ; Clark to Mason, Nov. 19, 1779, 8:124. For Old Tobacco, see Barnhart (ed.), Hamilton Journal, Oct. 14, 1778, 1 1 1 . Old Tobacco (or Grand Coete) was at this time anti-Virginian, Beaubin’s Account. . . Sept. 27, 1778, Haldimand Papers, 21782.

370 The middle ground

3 7 i

C la r k the w a rr io r c o u ld b e u n d e rsto o d . B e c a u s e the ro le o f w a r le a d e r in a

b a c k c o u n try se ttlem e n t w a s stru c tu ra lly so s im ila r to that in an A lg o n q u ia n

v illa g e , an d b e c a u se C la r k h im s e lf w a s an e x p e r ie n c e d In d ia n fig h te r , he

se e m e d a fa m ilia r fig u re to the A lg o n q u ia n s . T h e In d ia n s h ad a h ig h o p in io n

o f the B ig K n iv e s as w a rr io rs . B lu n t , re m o rse le ss , o ften c ru e l, an d se e m in g ly

fe a r le ss , C la r k sw a g g e re d an d d isd a in e d h is e n e m ie s . H e w a s m o st s u c c e s s ­

fu l in d e a lin g w ith w a r le a d e rs lik e h im se lf. B u t s in ce C la r k ’ s tr iu m p h s w ere

th ose o f a w a r le a d e r , that is , the p ro d u c ts o f fe a r , p a in , an d o p p o rtu n ity , th ey

w e re not stab le . C la r k ’ s m istak e w as to th in k th em the la rg e r tr iu m p h s o f

a ll ia n c e .10

T h e W e ste rn A lg o n q u ia n a c c o m m o d atio n w ith C la r k w as co m p lica te d .

T h e v illa g e s o f the Illin o is an d W a b a sh co u n try in itia lly fe a re d h im . It w as

th is fe a r , to g e th e r w ith F r e n c h in flu e n c e an d the m istak en b e lie fs that

D e tro it h ad fa lle n an d fro m n o w on the A m e r ic a n s w o u ld b e th e o n ly so u rce

o f su p p ly , th at b ro u g h t m an y v illa g e rs to a ccep t p e a c e w ith the B ig K n iv e s

o n ce it w a s p ro p o se d in a c o m p re h e n s ib le fo rm . It m a d e little se n se to th ese

v illa g e rs to lo se trad e an d p u t th e ir w iv e s , c h ild re n , an d h o m e s at r isk o u t o f

loyalty to the B r it ish , w h e n the F r e n c h w h o w ere th e ir re la tiv e s an d fr ie n d s

h ad jo in e d the A m e r ic a n s .11

B u t m o re w a s at w o rk than e x p e d ie n c y . L a r g e ly u n w ittin g ly , C la r k se rv ed

the v illage p o litics o f the pays d ’en haut. H e b u ttre sse d the d e facto

re p u b lica n in d e p e n d e n c e o f the F r e n c h v illa g e s aga in st the B r it ish E m p ire ,

an d h e a lso , in the o ld m a n n e r o f A lg o n q u ia n factio n a l p o lit ic s , w as u se fu l to

am b itio u s A lg o n q u ia n s - p a r tic u la r ly to the P ian k a sh a w c h ie f k n o w n as

G r a n d C o e tc (or O ld T o b a c c o ) an d h is so n , v a r io u s ly c a lle d T o b a c c o ’ s S o n

o r Y o u n g T o b a c c o . C la rk g ra n d io se ly c o m p a re d Y o u n g T a b a c c o to P o n tiac

an d c la im e d that “ n o th in g w a s be u n d e rta k e n b y the L e a g u e on the

W a b a sh w ith o u t h is a sse n t .” T o b a c c o ’ s S o n w a s , h o w e v e r, o n ly a m in o r

ch ie f, at o d d s w ith o th e r P ia n k a sh a w le a d e r s .12

The contest o f villagers

10 For high opinion, see Hamilton to Carleton, Nov. 30, 1775, in Reuben G. Thwaites and Louise P. Kellogg, Revolution on the Upper Ohio, 1775-1777 (Port Washington, N.Y.: Kennikat Press, 1970), 129. For Clark’s rationale of his tactics, see Clark’s Memoir, IHC 8:255, 257. Clark claimed to have treated with Chippewas, Ottawas, Potawatomis, Missis- saugas, Winnebagos, Sauks, Fox, Osages, Iowas, and Miamis in addition to Piankashaws and Kickapoos, IHC 8 :125. One &rouP of “ Meadow Indians” tried to seize Clark. To settle the incident, Clark, without fully realizing it, enacted the usual ceremonies of surrender and forgiveness with the gathered Indians, IHC 8 :12 4 -2 9 . Clark’s Memoir, IHC 8 :249-52. For failure to secure real alliance, see Barnhart (ed.), Hamilton Journal, 1 10 -4 9 .

1 For rationales for American alliance, see Barnhart (ed.), Hamilton Journal, 1 3 1 , 13 6 -3 7 , 142.

12 Clark’s Memoir, IHC 8:241. Despite Clark’s belief that Tobacco’s Son remained loyal until his death, he actually sought rapprochement with Hamilton and accepted the British war ax, Barnhart (ed.), Hamilton Journal, Jan. 6, 1779, 162. For differences with and subordination to other chiefs, see ibid., Dec. 8, 1778, 143; Dec. 20, 1778, 153; Feb. 2 1, 1779, 176.

D e s p ite O ld T o b a c c o ’ s o rig in a l d isd a in fo r C la r k ’s m e ssa g e as co n v e y e d

by C a p ta in H e lm , he an d h is so n h ad g o n e o v e r to the A m e r ic a n s . T h e ir

d a llia n c e w ith C la r k a ro se at le ast p artia lly fro m th e ir n e e d o f su p p o rt fo r a

lan d sa le th ey h ad e a r lie r m a d e to th e W a b a sh C o m p a n y w ith o u t the c o n se n t

o f the o th e r P ia n k a sh a w s o r o f the W e a s . B y h itc h in g th e ir o w n am b itio n s to

th e A m e r ic a n s , T o b a c c o an d h is so n m igh t re c o u p th e ir o w n p re c a r io u s

p o sit io n in th e v illa g e p o lit ic s o f the W a b a sh . C la r k , w h o w o n so m u ch b y

b lu f f an d b lu ste r , co u ld h im s e lf b e tak en in by the b lu f f an d b lu ste r o f

o th e r s .1 *

A g a in s t th e w a r le a d e r C la r k cam e the B r it ish fa th e r H a m ilto n , th e m an

w h o m C la r k h e ld re sp o n s ib le fo r th e a ttack s o n K e n tu c k y . B y the fa ll o f

1 7 7 8 , H a m ilto n h ad se rv e d at D e tro it fo r n e a rly tw o y e a rs , b u t h is m a rc h

ag a in st C la r k w a s h is first ve n tu re d e e p e r in to th e pays d ’en haut. J u s t as

C la r k d e p e n d e d o n th e Illin o is F r e n c h to su sta in h im , so H a m ilto n d e ­

p e n d e d on th e D e tro it F r e n c h . A n d H a m ilto n d e p e n d e d , too, on the

In d ia n s . F a m ilia r A lg o n q u ia n ritu a ls p a c e d , p u n c tu a te d , an d e v e n tu a lly

c o n tro lle d H a m ilto n ’s m a rc h so u th fro m D e tro it in the fa ll o f 1 7 7 8 . T h e s e

r itu a ls - the c a lu m e t c e re m o n y , w a r fe asts , “ eat a ll” fe asts , the g iv in g o f w a r

b e lts , th e a c c e p tin g o f the h a tch e t, w a r d a n c e s , w ar so n g s , the w h e ttin g o f the

g rin d sto n e w ith ru m to sh a rp e n the h a tch e t o f w ar, c e re m o n ie s to se c u re the

ap p ro v a l o f m an ito u s - w e re b y 1 7 7 8 e ith e r c u sto m s o f the m id d le g ro u n d

(that is, r itu a ls sh a re d an d p e r fo rm e d jo in tly b y A lg o n q u ia n s an d E u ro p e a n s

in the pays d ’en haut) o r e lse A lg o n q u ia n c u sto m s that E u r o p e a n s h ad lo n g

re c o g n iz e d an d d isc u sse d . H a m ilto n w as n ot ig n o ra n t o f th em . H is a d m in ­

istra tio n at D e tro it h ad a llo w e d h im to m a ste r c o u n c il d e c o ru m , and h e h ad

s ig n ific a n t e x p e r ie n c e in so lic it in g A lg o n q u ia n c h ild re n to fig h t fo r th e ir

B r it ish fa th e r . H e a lso h ad e x c e lle n t a d v ise rs . J e h u H a y , an e x p e rie n c e d

In d ia n age n t, a c c o m p a n ie d h im , an d so , too , d id the e lite o f the D e tro it

v illa g e s . A g u sh iw a y (o r E g u sh e w a i) , the le a d in g O ttaw a w a r le a d e r fro m

D e tro it , c o u n se le d h im o n the m a rc h an d ac ted as h is in te rm e d ia ry to the

c h ie f ’ s c o u n c ils , an d D a w a to n s - the re ig n in g S a s ta re ts y o f the H u ro n -

P e tu n s - m a rc h e d w ith h im to V in c e n n e s .13 14

Y e t , o u t o f D e tro it , H a m ilto n ’s w h o le p e r fo rm a n c e w a s o ff-k e y . H e w a s

at o n c e c o n d e sc e n d in g (“ a ffe c te d by th e h u m b le an d re v e re n tia l w o rsh ip o f

th e se p o o r ig n o ra n t b u t w e ll m e a n in g c re a tu r e s ” ), a s to n ish e d , and in e f­

13 For sale, see Barnhart (ed.), Hamilton Journal, Nov. 28, 1778, 132 , Nov. 30, 1778, 134, Dec. 20, 1774, 152.

14 Hamilton to Haldimand, c. Sept. 1778, Haldimand Papers, 2 17 8 1; Haldimand to Hamilton, Aug. 26, 1778, Haldimand Papers, 2 17 8 1. Hamilton left Detroit with seventy Indians, all chiefs or picked men, Hamilton to Haldimand, Oct. 1779, M PH C 9 :486-87. He picked up more as he proceeded. Hamilton to Haldimand, Nov. 1, 1778, WHC 11 :18 0 . Agushiway (or Egushewai), Hamilton Journal, Oct. 27, 1778, 116 , Dec. 2, 1778, 135 , Dec. 8, 1778, 140. For Dawatons, see Barnhart (ed.), Hamilton Journal, Aug. 23, 1778, 104, Jan. r, 1779, 159.

372 The middle ground

fe c tiv e ly in siste n t on m ain ta in in g B r it ish m ilitary d isc ip lin e on an e xp e d itio n

that in c lu d e d v irtu a lly no B r it ish so ld ie rs . H e re c o g n iz e d the n e c e ss ity o f

a llo w in g the c e re m o n ie s an d ritu a ls o f the A lg o n q u ia n w a rr io rs b u t tried

to c e n so r th ose p arts o f th em th at c o n flic te d w ith m ilitary o rd e r. T h e

w h o le m a rc h sp o ra d ic a lly d e g e n e ra te d in to w ra n g lin g s o ve r ritu a l. H a m ilto n

w illin g ly an d s u c c e ss fu lly im ita ted the w a r d a n c e , p re se n te d w a r b e lts , an d

sa n g h is w a r so n g , b u t, fe a r in g d iso rd e r , h e re s is te d the sy m b o lic p o u rin g o f

ru m on the g rin d sto n e to sh a rp e n the w a r ax . H a m ilto n ’ s o m iss io n o f th is

d istrib u tio n o f ru m w h e n fo u rte e n w a rr io rs jo in e d h im fro m the O ttaw a

v illa g e at G r a n d G la iz e d e lay e d the e xp e d itio n u n til h e ap o lo g iz e d an d

p ro v id e d tw o b o ttles o f ru m to the w a rr io rs . B u t at the M ia m i v illage at the

p o rtag e , w h ich he e n te re d a fte r a ritu al m ock b attle b e tw e e n th e D e tro it

In d ian s an d the M ia m is , H a m ilto n aga in p u rp o se fu lly fa ile d to w et the

g rin d sto n e . A lth o u g h he p ro d u c e d the w a r b e lts an d sa n g the w a r so n g , “ in

w h ich I w a s fo llo w e d b y the D e p u ty ag e n t, the c h ie fs , an d p rin c ip a l w a rr io rs

o f th e d iffe re n t n a tio n s ,” the In d ia n s c o m p la in e d ab o u t the la ck o f ru m .

D u r in g the m a rc h , H a m ilto n w a n te d to co n tro l w h e re the A lg o n q u ia n s

c a m p e d , b u t th is p la c e d the M ia m is in the re a r an d v io la ted th e ir c u sto m o f

h av in g th e w a r b u n d le s “ a d v a n c e d to w ard the E n e m y ’ s c o u n try ” so that no

o n e c o u ld p a ss in fro n t o f th em . T h e M ia m is c o m p la in e d b itte r ly ab o u t th is

slig h t to th e ir m an ito u s. H a m ilto n c a p itu la te d .13

F o r the M ia m is , w h o h ad m ain ta in e d o n ly sp o ra d ic c o n tact w ith the

B r it ish a fte r P o n tia c ’ s R e b e llio n , th is w h o le e x p e r ie n c e p ro v e d d isc o n c e rt­

in g . T o a llay d isc o n te n t a m o n g h is y o u n g w a rr io rs , the M ia m i c lan c h ie f

W a sp ik in g u a , o r N c c a q u a n g a i ( L e P e tit G r is ) , d e liv e re d a sp e e c h w h o se

su b tex t w a s the n e e d o f the m id d le g ro u n d fo r u n d e rta k in g s su ch as

H a m ilto n ’ s.

We are here mixed with the English, the French and several different tribes of brownskins, let us not take offense at any thing which may be said, since we are unacquainted as well with their language as their customs - however, let no man even in joke use a threatening gesture with his knife, or his War axe - These people [the Christians] have not the same religion with us. W'e believe in the Dieties of the woods and rivers, as well as in the supreme lord; they believe only in one sovereign being presiding over all - Our method of making war is by surprise, Our father the Englishman has another method, however, let us act our part as men----The various nations have different customs, I will not 15

The contest of villagers 373

15 Hamilton watched amazed as first the Chippewas and then the Ottawas hosted an “ eat all” feast in which they consumed an entire bear, including the skin, Barnhart (ed.), Hamilton Journal, Sept. 14, 1778, m - 1 1 2 . For Grand Glaize, see ibid., Oct. 19, 1770, 1 1 3 ; for iVliami, ibid., Oct. 24, 1778, 1 14, Oct. 26, 1 1 5 . For war bundle, ibid., Nov. 15 , 1778, 122. See also Dec. 13 , 1778, 145.

3 7 4

implore all their Deities, but pray for the protection of those of our own Nation and ask of them victory for my followers. 16

H a m ilto n s u rre n d e re d o n th e h o n o r d u e to the m e d ic in e b u n d le s an d ,

th e re a fte r , c o n d u c te d th e e xp e d itio n in a w ay that p a id m o re atten tio n to the

d e m a n d s o f th e m id d le g ro u n d . T h e In d ia n sh a m a n s sa n g at n ig h t to the

b u n d le s , h o p in g , H a m ilto n sa id , fo r a s ig n fro m th e ir m an ito u s. B y the tim e

h e re a c h e d O u ia te n o n , H a m ilto n h ad re s ig n e d h im s e lf to o b se rv in g the

In d ia n cu sto m s a n d , in d e e d , w a s b e in g o v e rru le d in ta ctica l d e c is io n s b y the

c h ie fs w h o a c c o m p a n ie d h im . O u ts id e V in c e n n e s , h e v is ite d the In d ia n fire s ,

n o t, he a ssu re d th e m , fro m “ id le c u rio u s ity to p ry in to th e ir c e r e m o n ie s .”

In ste a d , he c o m m e n d e d “ th e ir p ra y in g to the g re a t S p ir it , that h e p ro b a b ly

w a s p le a se d w ith th e ir a d o ra t io n .” O n e o f the c h ie fs th an k ed h im , sa y in g ,

“ W h o is th ere o n e arth th at d o e s n ot a d o re the M a s t e r o f life , the g iv e r o f all

th in gs, all w h o c o n s id e r the v a r io u s p ro d u c tio n s o f n a tu re , m u st w o rsh ip

the su p re m e L o r d . ” T h e n e x t d ay, th e so n o f M a s g a is h , a C h ip p e w a w a r

le a d e r , h ad an in a u sp ic io u s d re a m that c o u ld h ave w re c k e d the e xp e d itio n .

H a m ilto n q u ie te d h im , e x p la in in g in h is jo u rn a l: “ It is n e c e ssa ry to e n d e a v o r

to fin d so m e m e th o d to q u ie t th e ir su p e rstitio n , ra th e r th an m o c k o r in su lt

th e m ,” J u s t a s C la r k c o n so lid a te d h is ro le a s w a r le a d e r , H a m ilto n , a fte r a

ro ck y start, w a s a c tin g a s fa th e r .17

L ik e C la rk a t K a s k a s k ia , H a m ilto n at V in c e n n e s fo u n d that im p eria l

p o lit ic s in ev itab ly p u t h im at the m e rcy o f v illa g e p o lit ic s . H is a rm y w a s

o v e rw h e lm in g ly F r e n c h an d In d ia n , an d h is n e g o tia tio n s in the v a r io u s

v illa g e s a lo n g h is ro u te d e e p ly in vo lve d h im in A lg o n q u ia n p o lit ic s . H e

p ro v e d m o re s u c c e s s fu l a m o n g the A lg o n q u ia n s th an a m o n g the F r e n c h

w h o m , o n the w h o le , h e d isd a in e d . A lth o u g h the m ilitia a t V in c e n n e s o ffe re d

n o re s is tan ce to H a m ilto n an d d u tifu lly tro o p e d to the ch ap e l to re n o u n c e

th e ir re c e n t o ath s to the U n ite d S ta te s an d sw e a r n e w o n e s to G r e a t B r ita in ,

H a m ilto n ’s a rr iv a l d ism ay e d th e F r e n c h . H e re p re se n te d the first e ffe c tiv e

B r it ish p re se n c e o n the W a b a sh . H a m ilto n ’ s little a rm y , h o w e v e r, b e g a n to

d is in te g ra te so o n a fte r re a c h in g the to w n . T h e D e tro it m ilitia h ad co m e

u n d e r d u re ss , an d th ey h ad n o in ten tio n o f se rv in g le n g th y g a rr iso n du ty.

T h e y d e m a n d e d to g o h o m e , an d H a m ilto n , a fte r d isa rm in g h a lf o f th em ,

d ism isse d th em . S o o n a fte rw a rd , m an y A lg o n q u ia n w a rr io rs , t ire d o f the

in ac tio n at V in c e n n e s , b e g a n to d e p art. T h is le ft H a m ilto n in c re a s in g ly

d e p e n d e n t o n h is F r e n c h v o lu n te e rs fro m D e tro it an d on the n e w ly loyal

The middle ground

16 For sporadic contact, see Lernoult to Gage, May 14, 1775 , Gage Papers, AS 128. For quotation, see Barnhart (ed.), Hamilton Journal, Nov. 15 , 1778, 1 2 1 - 2 2 .

17 For bundles, see Barnhart (ed.), Hamilton Journal, Nov. 24, 1778, 128 . For customs, see ibid., Dec. 8, 1778, 139. For overuled, see ibid., 140. For Master of Life, ibid, Dec, 13, 1778, 145. For dream, see ibid., Dec. 14, 1778, 146-

V in c e n n e s m ilitia , w h o m H a m ilto n d e sp ise d an d w h o , in tu rn , d e sp ise d and

re se n te d h im .18

T h e fin a l c o n fro n ta tio n b e tw e e n C la r k ’ s 2 0 0 ~ m an a rm y o f A m e r ic a n s

to g e th er w ith the “ p r in c ip a l Y o u n g m en o f the I llin o is ” an d H a m ilto n ’ s little

arm y o f B r it ish , F r e n c h m e n , an d In d ia n s ca m e in F e b ru a ry 1 7 7 9 . Y o u n g

T o b a c c o w ith ab o u t a h u n d re d K ic k a p o o s an d P ian k a sh a w s o ffe r e d to

d iv e rs ify C la r k ’ s a rm y e ve n fu rth e r , b u t C la rk re fu se d . H e w a n te d to

d e m o n stra te that the B ig K n iv e s and th e ir F r e n c h c o m p a n io n s d id n ot n e ed

In d ian aid . W h at d e c id e d the o u tco m e o f V in c e n n e s w a s not the fig h tin g ,

o f wrh ic h th e re w a s re la tiv e ly little , b u t the d e c is io n s o f the F r e n c h and

the In d ia n s. T h e V in c e n n e s m ilitia , re se n tfu l o f H a m ilto n , im m e d ia te ly

d e se rte d to C la rk . T h e F r e n c h v o lu n te e rs “ sa id it w a s h ard th ey sh o u ld figh t

aga in st th e ir o w n F r ie n d s an d re la tio n s w h o th ey c o u ld se e h ad jo in e d the

A m e r ic a n s .” T h e b u lk o f the B r it ish In d ia n s w h o h ad n ot a lre a d y w ith d raw n

n ow d id s o . 19

In H a m ilto n ’s jo u rn a l and C la r k ’s v a r io u s n a rra tiv e s , the A m e r ic a n

tr iu m p h at V in c e n n e s is re c o n stru c te d as i f it w e re a sta g e d d ram a . T h e sam e

acco u n ts o f e ve n ts can be read on tw o le v e ls : as tex ts s tru c tu re d to give

m ean in g in te rm s o f the la rg e r c o n v e n tio n s an d sy m b o ls o f A n g lo -A m e r ic a n

so c iety an d as a le s s c o n sc io u s d e lin e a tio n o f the actu a l so c ia l b o n d s that h e ld

the p eo p le o f th e pays d'en haut to g e th er.

H a m ilto n attem p ted to o rg an iz e h is a c c o u n t o f the s ie g e an d the s u rre n d e r

in co n v e n tio n a l d u a lis tic te rm s q u ite fa m ilia r in the la te r e m p ire . T h e b rav e ,

d isc ip lin e d , b u t o u tn u m b e re d re p re se n ta t iv e s o f e m p ire - the th in re d lin e -

c o n fro n te d the re b e ls - “ an u n p r in c ip le d m o tley B a n d it t i .” B u t , to e xp la in

th e ir d o w n fa ll, re fe re n c e to a th ird g ro u p - the F r e n c h , wrh o se “ p o ltro n n e rie

an d tre a c h e ry ” b e tra y e d the b rav e B r it ish - w a s n e c e ssa ry . S u c h an

o rgan izatio n in itia lly o m itted the In d ia n s w h o h ad d o m in ated H a m ilto n ’s

jo u rn a l up to the s ie g e . In d ia n s b e c a m e sy m b o lic a lly re d u n d a n t o n c e w h ite s

h ad taken th e ir p re d ic ta b le ro le s as b an d itti o r tra ito rs.

IS On leaving Detroit, Hamilton had 3 officers and 30 British regulars; 14 officers and 71 rank- and-file militia from Detroit; 35 men in Captain La Mothe’s volunteer company, 3 artillery men, and 70 Indians. For taking of Vincennes, militia, etc., see Barnhart (ed.), Ham ilton Jo u rn a l, Dec. 17, 1778, 14 7 -4 9 , Dec. 30, 1778, 159, and Hamilton to Haldimand, Dec. 18, 1778, Haldimand Papers, 2 1781 . Also see Helm to Clark, c. Dec. 1778, Haldimand Papers, 21782. For Algonquians depart, see H am ilton Jo u rn a l, Jan. 19 -2 5 , 1779, 16 5 -6 7 ; Hamilton to Haldimand, Jan. 24, 1779, IH C 1:392. Hamilton also distrusted the devotion of the Wabash villagers, Hamilton to Haldimand, Dec. 18, 1778, Haldimand Papers, 21781 .

19 Clark’s Memoir, IH C 8:269, 274. For quotation, see Bowman’s Journal, Feb. 23, 1779, IH C 8:159. For Clark’s army, see Clark to Mason, Nov. 19, 1779, IH C 8:139, ! 42- Gne hundred and seventy men marched with Clark; 46 men went by water, Bowman Journal, IH C 8:156. For quotation, see Barnhart (cd,), Ham ilton Jo u rn a l, Feb. 23, 1779, 17 8 -8 3 . Agushiway, Chamintawa (Ottawas), Sastaretsy (Hurons), Petit Gris (Miamis), and others were outside the fort and escaped capture, Hamilton, Apr. 1779, IH C 1:424.

20 Barnhart (ed.), Ham ilton Jo u rn a l, Feb. 23, 1779, 185. His disdain for the French was long-

The contest of villagers 375

C la rk o rg an iz e d the sto ry o f the s ie g e in s im ila r s tru c tu ra l te rm s b u t w ith a

p re d ic ta b le re v e rsa l o f m e a n in g s . H e e m p h a siz e d the sm all size o f h is a rm y,

an d a lth o u gh h is a rm y w a s p artia lly F r e n c h , h e w ro te a s i f th e ir u n ited

re so lv e w a s to stop the attack s on K e n tu c k y o rg a n iz e d b y th e “ h a irb u y e r”

H a m ilto n . T h e m en in s id e the fo rt - the B r it ish an d th e ir F r e n c h p artisa n s -

w e re m u rd e re rs an d b a rb a r ia n s . H e re fu se d H a m ilto n ’ s in itia l o f fe r o f te rm s

b e c a u se h e w an ted “ an e x c u se to p u t th em to D e a th o r o th e r w ays treat th em

as I th o u g h t p ro p e r that the C r ie s o f the W id o w s an d F a th e r le s s on the

F r o n t ie rs that they h ad o cc a tio n c d n o w R e q u ir e d th e ir B lo o d fro m m y

H a n d s . ” T h e re fu sa l o f th e p e o p le o f V in c e n n e s to a id H a m ilto n w as a sign

that they w e re in p art “ tru e C it iz e n s & w illin g to In jo y the L ib e r t y ” C la r k

b ro u g h t.21

W h e n the In d ia n s re e m e rg e d in the d e sc r ip tio n s o f the s ie g e , H a m ilto n

gave th em c e n te r stag e as v ic tim s o f C la r k ’s b arb a rity . F o r C la r k the fac t that

In d ia n s w e re v ic tim s w a s so m e th in g o f an e m b a rra ssm e n t, u n d e rlin in g the

re v e rsa l o f sy m b o lic ro le s . T h e te c h n iq u e s o f b o th a u th o rs e m e rg e in th eir

tre a tm e n t o f the c a p tu re an d m u rd e r o f an In d ia n sc o u tin g p arty b y the

A m e r ic a n s . In C la r k ’s m e m o ir , th is in c id e n t is re le g a te d to a b r ie f m en tio n .

T h e A m e r ic a n s tr ic k e d a re tu rn in g In d ia n p arty , “ k ille d th re e on the sp o t

an d b ro u g h t 4 in .” T h e In d ia n p r is o n e rs th en “ w e re T o m a h a w k e d b y the

S o ld ie r s an d flu n g in to th e R iv e r .” C la r k ’s d im in ish m e n t o f the in c id e n t is

p u rp o se fu l. In a m u c h e a r lie r le tte r , C la r k h a d m ad e the e x e c u tio n c e n tra l as

a m a tte r o f p o lic y an d an e x e rc ise in re v e n g e .22

In co n tra st, H a m ilto n m a d e the e xe c u tio n the c ritica l e ve n t o f the last

sta g e s o f the s ie g e :

On their arrival, they were placed in the street opposite the Fort Gage, where these poor wreches [w] were to be sacrified - one of them a young Indian about 1 8 years of age the son of Pontach, was saved at the intercession of one Macarty a Captain of Colol. Clarkes Banditti, who said he was formerly owed his life to the Indian’s father - One of the others was tomahawked either by Clarke or one of his Officers, the other three foreseeing their fate, began to sing their Death song, and were butchered in succession, tho at the very time a flag of Truce was

standing, Hamilton to Dartmouth, Sept. 2, 1776, M PH C 10 :264-70 . The British high command was worried about Hamilton’s tactics and actions from the beginning, see Remarks on Lt. Governor Hamilton’s Letter, c. Dec. 1778, Haldimand Papers, 21782.

21 Clark’s Memoir, IH C 8:277, 284, 287. I have used Clark’s Memoir as the most finished version of his account o f the siege. There are other versions in his letter to Mason, Nov. 19, 1779, IH C 8:144, and his journal, Feb. 24, 1779, IHC 8:167. These arc historically more accurate, but they are not the finished symbolic message that the Memoir presents.

22 Clark Memoir, IHC 8:288. The numbers taken differ. See Clark Journal, IHC 8:167, Bowman Journal, IH C 8: 161 . See also copy of Clark Journal in Haldimand Papers, 21782; Clark to Mason, Nov. 19, 1779, IH C 8 :14 4 -4 5 .

376 The middle ground

377 hanging out at the fort and the firing had ceased on both sides - A young chief of the Ottawa nation called Macutté Mong one of these last, having received the fatal stroke of a Tomahawk in the head, took it out and gave it again into the hands of his executioner who repeated the stroke a second and third time, after which the miserable being, not entirely deprived of life was dragged to the river and thrown in with the rope about his neck where he ended his life and tortures - This horrid scence was transacted in the open Street, and before the door of a house where I afterward was quartered, the master of which related to me the above particulars - The blood of the victims was still visible for days afterwards, a testimony of the courage and I lumanity of Colonel Clarke -

C la r k m et w ith H a m ilto n a fte r the e x e c u tio n : “ H is h a n d s an d fa ce still

re e k in g fro m the h u m a n sa c r ific e in w h ic h he h a d acted as c h ie f p r ie s t , he

to ld m e w ith g re a t exu lta tio n h o w h e h ad b e e n e m p lo y e d .”

T h e v a r io u s a c c o u n ts o f the in c id e n t, fo r all th e ir d iffe re n c e s , m a n ip u la te

the sam e sym b o ls . In h is le tte r an d h is jo u rn a l, C h a r k d e p ic te d h im s e lf as

ac tin g s te rn ly as an a v e n g e r o f th e w id o w s an d o rp h an s c re a te d b y the sa vag e

h a ir b u y e r H a m ilto n . H a m ilto n m a d e C la r k the savag e “ c h ie f p r ie s t” in a

“ h u m an s a c r if ic e .” In all o f H a m ilto n ’ s su rv iv in g a c c o u n ts o f th e m u rd e r o f

the In d ia n s , he attem p ted to p a in t h is w h ite o p p o n e n t as an In d ia n , that is , a

b lo o d th irsty sa v a g e . C la r k ’ s attem p t, in h is la te r a cco u n t, to d o w n p la y the

in c id e n t sh o w s the ad van tag e H a m ilto n g a in e d in su c h a w a r o f sym b o ls .

H a m ilto n the su p p o se d “ s a v a g e ” h a ir b u y e r p a le d b e fo re C la r k the sa c r ific ia l

p rie st, re e k in g o f the b lo o d o f In d ia n v ic tim s.

B u t e ve n in this w a r o f sy m b o ls a rra y e d fo r an a u d ie n c e o u ts id e the pays d'en haut, the m o re c o m p lic a te d so c ia l w o r ld co n tin u o u sly in tru d e d . T h e

d u a litie s b ro k e d o w n . D u c o ig n e , an Illin o is c h ie f w h o w a s a métis bâtard, the

so n o f a m an w h o w as a B r it ish in te rp re te r at N ia g a ra , se rv e d as an A m e r ic a n

m e s s e n g e r to the W a b a sh . T h e M ic h ilim a c k in a c tra d e r M a c a r ty , w h o h ad

jo in e d C la rk , sa v e d P o n tia c ’ s so n b e c a u se P o n tia c h ad o n c e sa v e d h im . A s a

D e tro it p artisa n w h o h ad a c c o m p a n ie d the ill- fa te d In d ia n w a r party' w a s

ab o u t to be d isp a tc h e d , he w a s re c o g n iz e d an d saved b y h is o w n fa th e r , a

h a b itan t fro m Illin o is c o u n try w h o h ad a c c o m p a n ie d C la rk . A fte r the

su rre n d e r , a n o th e r su sp e e td p artisa n o f H a m ilto n ’s w as sa v e d by the in te r­

c e ss io n o f h is s is te r , w h o w a s fro m V in c e n n e s . R a im b a u lt , a tra d e r fro m

Q u ia te n o n an d a su sp e c te d p artisan o f the In d ia n s ’ , w a s b e in g h a n g e d w h e n

F r e n c h fro m Illin o is co u n try in te rv e n e d an d save d h im . H a m ilto n ’s D e tro it

v o lu n te e rs m a rc h e d h o m e “ h u z z a in g fo r the C o n g r e s s .” K in s h ip , fr ie n d sh ip , 23

The contest of villagers

23 Barnhart (ed.), Hamilton Journal, 183.

old obligations, and new obligations everywhere intruded and subverted Clark’s and Hamilton’s simpler stories and confias. 24

378 The middle ground

Ill

T h e m e ssy an d c o m p lic a te d v illa g e w o rld that C la r k an d H a m ilto n e n ­

c o u n te re d in the Illin o is an d W a b a sh co u n try h ad m o re to d o w ith the

sh a p in g o f e ven ts in the W e st d u r in g the R e v o lu tio n than d id re p u b lica n

id e o lo g ie s o r im p eria l c o m m a n d s. A lg o n q u ia n s w h o d e p e n d e d o n the

K e n tu c k y h u n tin g g ro u n d s , o r w h o h ad lost re la tiv es to the B ig K n iv e s ,

fo u g h t b itterly an d w e ll; m o st o f th o se w h o lack e d su ch im m e d ia te c o n ­

c e rn s , fa d e d in an d out o f the w a r. F r e n c h h ab itan ts an d trad e rs c o n s id e re d

th e ir im m e d ia te in te re sts , th e ir lo ca l p re ro g a tiv e s , an d acted acco rd in g ly .

B a c k c o u n try A n g lo -A m e r ic a n , S c o t s - I r is h , an d G e r m a n -A m e r ic a n p atrio ts

lo st re la tiv e s an d p ro p e rty to In d ia n s , an d m ost o f th em b e ca m e In d ian

h aters . T h e y k illed In d ia n s - fr ie n d an d fo e a lik e , w h e re an d w h e n they

fo u n d th em - w ith o u t m u ch th o u g h t o f the c o n se q u e n c e s to the re vo lu tio n ary

c a u se . A s fo r b a c k c o u n try T o r ie s , lo ya lty to the k in g o ften m atte re d le ss than

re v e n g e fo r p rivate g r ie v a n c e s a g a in st re v o lu tio n a ry n e ig h b o rs .25

In a w a r that e v e n tu a lly sp an n e d m u ch o f the g lo b e , an d in the m id st o f a

revo lu tio n that w o u ld a lte r w o r ld h isto ry , thc/>aj'5 d'en haut re m a in e d a sm all

w o rld w h e re m an y o f the p r in c ip a ls - A lg o n q u ia n s , F r e n c h , Iro q u o is , B r it ish

(that is, S c o ts , G e rm a n s , E n g lis h , Ir ish , an d A n g lo A m e ric a n s) - k n ew one

a n o th e r p e rso n a lly . In th is w o r ld o n ly a h an d fu l o f B r it ish re g u la rs w ere

re a lly so ld ie rs , m e n w h o c o u ld be c o m p e lle d to fight. T h e o th e rs - w h ite as

w ell as A lg o n q u ia n - w 'ere w a rr io rs , m en w h o fo u g h t w h e n th ey ch o se . B ra v e

in d e fe n se o f th e ir h o m e s an d fa m ilie s , c ru e l in se a rc h o f re v e n g e , th ey

la c k e d d isc ip lin e ; a tte m p tin g to co n tro l th em d ro v e B r it ish an d re vo lu tio n ary

o ffic e rs a like to d istractio n .

The people who mattered in the West were often men and women of considerable shrewdness but of limited aims. They loaded village interests onto imperial or revolutionary wagons and rode them as far they could go.

24 For Decoignc, see Hamilton to Haldimand, Aug. 7, 1778, IHC 1 : 351 . For son of Pontiac, see Barnhart (ed.), Hamilton Journal, Feb. 24, 1779, 18 2 -8 3 . For French father and son, see ibid. For volunteers, Clark to Mason, Nov. 19, 1779, IHC 8:146. For Raimbault, see Barnhart (ed.), Hamilton’s Journal, 188.

25 For accounts of fighting during the war and immediately after, see Randolph C. Downes, Council Fires on the Upper Ohio (Pittsburgh: University ofPittsburgh Press, 1969), 1 7 9- 3 1 0 , and Solon J. and Elizabeth H. Buck, The Planting o f Civilization in Western Pennsylvania (Pittsburgh: University' of Pennsylvania Press, 1939), 17 5 -2 0 3 . For example of difficulties o f protecting even allied Indians, see Brodhead to Reed, Nov. 2 , 1780, Neville B, Craig, Esq. (ed.), The Olden Time (Pittsburgh: Dumars, 1846; Millwood, N.Y.: Kraus Reprint Co., 1976), 2:375-

T h e A lg o n q u ia n le a d e rs w h o m the R e v o lu tio n th ru st in to p ro m in e n c e w ere

typ ical. E x c e p t a lo n g the O h io R iv e r an d at D e tro it , th e o ld e r a llia n ce c h ie fs

h ad la rg e ly d isa p p e a re d . T h e v illa g e le a d e rs w e re e ith e r e ld e r ly m en , lo n g

ig n o re d b y the E u ro p e a n s , o r a n e w g e n e ra tio n fa r m o re p a ro c h ia l an d le ss

so p h istica ted th an th e a llia n ce c h ie fs o f a g e n e ra tio n b e fo re . T h e v illage

w o rld h ad c lo se d in a ro u n d th e se okemas: th e w a r le a d e rs , c la n le a d e rs ,

sh a m a n s, c o u n c illo rs , sp e a k e rs , an d v illa g e h e a d m e n . O n c e fa m ilia r w ith

Q u e b e c , M o n tre a l, P h ila d e lp h ia , an d N e w O rle a n s , o n ce p ra c tic e d in

n e g o tia tio n s w ith all th e p e o p le s b e tw e e n th e M is s is s ip p i an d the A tlan tic ,

th ey n o w d e a lt o n ly w ith th e ir im m e d ia te n e ig h b o rs , w ith F r e n c h n e arly as

iso la ted as th e m se lv e s , an d , to a m u ch le s s e r d e g re e , w ith B r it ish trad ers .

W h at th e se le a d e rs h ad b o rro w e d fro m the E u ro p e a n s on ly d im in ish e d th em

in E u ro p e a n e y e s . T h e tw o m o st in flu e n tia l O ttaw a c h ie fs at L itt le T r a v e r s e ,

c o m p la in e d P a tr ick S in c la ir , the lie u te n an t g o v e rn o r at M ic h ilim a c k in a c ,

w e re “ the one a d ru n k a rd an d the o th e r an a v a ric io u s tr a d e r .” 26

A lg o n q u ia n h o riz o n s h ad n a rro w e d . In 1 7 7 8 , H e n ry H a m ilto n fo u n d the

W a b a sh In d ia n s “ a lm o st a lto g e th e r in the d ark w ith re sp e c t to the p o w e r o f

the B r it ish N a tio n , fe w b u t c o n te m p tib le R e n e g a d o e s fro m th e E n g lis h

h av in g b e e n se e n am o n g th em , & th e F r e n c h trad e rs fro m in te re st a s w e ll as

m o rtifie d p r id e , d e c ry in g as m u c h as p o ss ib le e v e ry th in g th at w a s not

F r e n c h .” A n d a t S a in t Jo s e p h , L o u is C h e v a ll ie r sp o k e w ith c o n d e sc e n s io n ,

b u t a lso fro m lo n g e x p e r ie n c e , w h e n h e lam en ted the lo ss o f o ld a llian ce

c h ie fs in the la rg e ly P o taw ato m i v illa g e s a ro u n d S a in t Jo s e p h :

It does not seem to me . . . impossible to keep this nation in dépendance, if they were united under the same chief, but divided as it is into six villages distant fifteen or twenty' miles from each other, it is very difficult to impose this yoke. Each village has its own chief who disposes his young men according to his private ideas, too attentive to the poisoned speeches of certain traitors who sacrifice honor & duty to a sordid interests, they become deaf to the sweet words of their father & to any effort we can make to hold them after they are resolved.27

T h e B r it ish an d , to a le s s e r e xten t, the A m e r ic a n s a sp ire d to u se th ese

m en to cre a te a n e w a llian ce . H a m ilto n m a d e an a u sp ic io u s start fo r the

B r it ish , b u t h is d e fe a t fra g m e n te d th e pays d ’en haut o n ce m o re . In itia lly , the

A m e r ic a n s d id n ot se e k to u se the In d ia n s a g a in st the B r it ish so m u c h as to

h o ld th em n e u tra l. T h e r e w e re c h ie fs w illin g to c o o p e ra te , b u t m ost

A m e r ic a n s m isu n d e rsto o d the p o w e r o f c h ie fs an d w h a t w a s n e c e ssa ry to

g ive th em in flu e n c e . T h e y te n d e d to o v e re stim ate w h a t the m e n they

26 Sinclair to Haldimand, May 29, 1780, WHC 1 1 : 1 52 . 27 Barnhart (ed.), Hamilton’s journal, Nov. 27, 1778, 132; Chevallier to Haldimand, 28 Feb.

i 779> M PH C 19:375.

The contest o f villagers 379

e n c o u n te re d c o u ld do . A s W h ite M in g o c o m p la in e d , th e A m e r ic a n s w ro n g ly

th o u g h t that c h ie fs h ad the p o w e r “ to re stra in o r h o ld fa st o u r y o u n g m en

ag a in st th e ir w ill .” 28

T h e A m e r ic a n s , lik e e a r lie r E u ro p e a n p o w e rs , h ad to re c e iv e in stru ctio n

in the m e a n in g o f the m id d le g ro u n d . T h e A m e r ic a n s fa ile d to u n d e rsta n d

that p re se n ts w e re the v is ib le e v id e n c e o f lo v e , d e vo tio n , an d g o o d fa ith .

W h ite M in g o re m in d e d A m e r ic a n In d ia n c o m m iss io n e rs o f “ the a n c ie n t

c u sto m o f o u r F o re fa th e r s , w h e n e v e r th ey m et to g e th e r o u r A n c e s to rs w e re

a lw ays treated w e ll,” b u t m o st In d ia n c o m m iss io n e rs in te rp re te d su ch

re m in d e rs a s so lic ita tio n s fo r b r ib e ry . N e g o tia t io n s , b y e x te n sio n , b e ca m e

e x e rc ise s in exto rtio n . T h e “ b ad p e o p le ” a m o n g the D e la w a re s ap p e a le d to

th is lo g ic w h e n th ey c la im e d th at the h igh p r ic e s ask ed fo r A m e r ic a n g o o d s

sh o w e d th at A m e r ic a n fr ie n d sh ip w as n o t stro n g . In 1 7 7 7 , the n e u tra l

D e la w a re s a lso u se d th is lo g ic w h e n th ey co m p la in e d th at fa ilin g A m e r ic a n

su p p lie s c a u se d th em to b e “ r id ic u le d b y y o u r E n e m ie s fo r b e in g a tta ch ’ d to

yo u w h o c a n n o t e ve n fu rn ish u s w ith a p a ir o f sto ck in g s o r a B la n k e t .” 29

O n e A m e r ic a n w h o d id u n d e rsta n d w as G e o r g e M o rg a n , the e x - t r a d e r , the

p a r tn e r in B a y n to n , W h a rto n , an d M o rg a n , w h o , fo rtu n a te ly fo r th e U n ite d

S ta te s , re p re se n te d the C o n g r e s s at P ittsb u rg h b e tw e e n 1 7 7 6 and 1 7 7 9 . B u t

M o rg a n h im s e lf w a s su sp e c t a lo n g the fro n tie r . S e tt le r s lu m p e d h im w ith

A le x a n d e r M c K e e and S im o n G ir ty : T o r ie s w h o k n ew In d ia n s w e ll an d w h o

w en t o ver to the B r it ish in 1 7 7 8 . G e n e r a l E d w a rd H a n d e v e n a rre ste d

M o rg a n as a T o r y in 1 7 7 7 . E v e n tu a lly M o r g a n ’ s q u a rre ls w ith the m ilita ry

d ro v e h im fro m o ffic e in d isg u st. A sk ille d o p e ra to r on the m id d le g ro u n d ,

M o r g a n stru g g le d to m a in ta in lo yal c h ie fs w h o co u ld h o ld the D e la w a re s ,

S h a w n e e s , M u n s e e s , M in g o s , an d W y a n d o ts n e u tra l. M o r g a n , ca lle d

B r o th e r T a im e n e n d (or T a m m a n y , as the A m e r ic a n s la te r re n d e re d it, a fte r

th e p ro to typ e fo r D e la w a re c h ie fs ) , s in c e re ly w an ted p e a c e . H e to ld the

M o ra v ia n m in iste r D a v id Z e is b e r g e r in 1 7 7 8 that on ly the th o u g h t o f

se c u r in g it k ep t h im at P ittsb u rg h . H e k n e w h o w to su p p o rt c h ie fs , an d he

k n ew th e y w o rk e d slo w ly an d in c re m e n ta lly . T h e c h ie fs v a lu e d h im in tu rn .

Jo h n K illb u c k o f the D e la w a re s ca lle d h im “ the w ise st, fa ith fu lle s t an d b e st

M a n I e v e r h ad an y th in g to d o w ith .” T h e h o n o r he p a id to K ish a n a th a th e

28 For White Mingo, quotation, see Intelligence received from the White Mingo, Oct. 18, 1776, Morgan Letter Book, Book 2.

29 For proper behavior, see White Mingo, Speech, Aug, 2 1 , 1776, Morgan Letter Book, Book 2. For presents as bribes, sec To the HomIe Committee o f Congress for Indian Affairs, July 39, 1776, Col. George Morgan Letter Book, Book 2. For agents in village, Commissioners of Indian Affairs to Newcomer, Aug, 17 , 1776, Morgan Letter Book, Book 2. For impoverished, see Captain Pipe to Morgan, Apr. 5, 1777, Morgan Letter Book, Book 1. For lacks blankets, see Morgan to Delaware Council, Mar. 27, 1778. Morgan Letter Book, Book 3. For friendship, Morgan Diary, July 28, 1776. Not only did American presents fail, so too did American trade, Speech to Congress and Washington, May 10, 1779, WHC 23 :318 .

380 The middle ground

(or H a rd m a n ) w h o h ad p re v io u s ly b e e n a b u se d at P ittsb u rg h , m o ved the

S h a w n e e s to te ll M o rg a n , “ Y o u h ave ra ise d u p o u r o ld C h ie f w h o lay d ead &

n e g le c te d - yo u have m ad e h im w h ite to all N a tio n s - th is w e sh a ll fo re v e r

th an k yo u fo r .” 30

M o r g a n ’s g o a l o f p e a c e an d In d ia n n eu tra lity d e m a n d e d c o n c e ss io n s as

w e ll as p re se n ts on the p art o f the A m e r ic a n s . In the m a n n e r o f an a llian ce

c h ie f, M o rg a n th o u g h t o f h is m a in task as re s tra in in g “ o u r o w n p e o p le .” H e

w a s m o re c o n c e rn e d w ith p re s e rv in g an im p e r fe c t p e a c e th an “ a w in g the

d iffe re n t N a tio n s b y e x p e d itio n s in to th e ir C o u n try w h ic h m ay in vo lve u s in a

g e n e ra l & u n e q u a l Q u a rre l w ith all N a tio n s w h o a re a t p re se n t q u ie t b u t

e x tre m e ly je a lo u s o f the le a st e n c ro a c h m e n t on th e ir la n d s .” M o rg a n w a s

w illin g to trad e p e a c e on the fro n tie r fo r a w ith d raw a l fro m K e n tu c k y that

w o u ld a llo w a co n ce n tra tio n o f re v o lu tio n a ry m a n p o w e r an d re so u rc e s in the

E a st , b u t v irtu a lly no o n e e lse w a s. G e o r g e R o g e r s C la r k an d the str in g o f

fru stra ted A m e r ic a n g e n e ra ls w h o o p e ra te d ou t o f P ittsb u rg h p u sh e d a

m ilitary so lu tio n w h ich p u t in c re a s in g p re s s u re on th e W a b a sh v illa g e s , the

n eu tra l D e la w a re s , th e S h a w n e e s , and the A lle g h e n y S e n e c a s to ch o o se

s id es . T h e y w o n the su p p o rt o f b o th the C o n tin e n ta l C o n g r e s s an d V irg in ia ’ s

g o v e rn o r, P a tr ic k H e n ry , w h o b e lie v e d “ S a v a g e s m u st b e m an ag e d b y

w o rk in g on th e ir F e a r s . ” 31 10

10 M cKee, Matthew Elliot, and Simon Girty all escaped from Pittsburgh and fled to the British in Mar, 1778, Hand to Yeates, Mar. 30, 1778, Kellogg (ed.), Frontier Advance, 249-50. Morgan worked largely with Captain Pipe, George White Eyes, and John Killbuck among the Delawares. The old Delaware chiefs Custologa and Newcomer died in the fall o f 1776, Council Pittsburgh, Oct. 15 - Nov. 6, 1776. For Killbuck quotation, see Killbuck to Morgan, Jan. 20, 1779, WHC 23:204. For Shawnee quotation, see Morgan Diary, Oct. 29, 1776. For desire for peace, see Morgan to Zeisberger, Mar. 27, 1778, Morgan Letter Book, Book 3. For arrest of Morgan, see Hand to Congress, Dec. 2 1 , 1 7 7 7 , Kellogg (ed.), Frontier Advance, 18 4 -8 7 .

Morgan quarreled with General McIntosh over his attempts to force the Delawares to abandon their neutrality and aid the Americans. The dispute led McIntosh to orchestrate accusations against Morgan for neglect o f duty, Charges Against George Morgan . . . c. May 1779, WHC 23:328. Ileckewelder and Zeisberger, given Moravian pacifism and Delaware neutrality, had become rather odd military advisors to American military officers such as McIntosh and Gibson, Brodhead, etc., Hackenwalder to Broadford (sic), May 28, 1779, PA Series 1, 7 :5 16 - 18 . Morgan, believing that American Indian polices would result in a general Indian war, resigned in May 1779, Morgan to Congress, May 28, 1779, WHC

„ 23:34S- 31 For Morgan quotation, sec Morgan to Hancock, Mar. 15 , 1777, Morgan Letter Books, Book

1. For Morgan’s position, see Morgan to Commissioner. . . in the Northern Department, Mar. 9, 1777, Morgan Letter Book, Book 1; Morgan and Nevill to Henry, Apr. 1, 1777, Morgan letter Book, Book 1. For danger of expanded war, see Morgan Diary, Nov. 7, 1776; for Henry, see Henry to Hand, July 27, 1777, Kellogg (ed.), Frontier Advance, 30. Meeting, July 24, 1776, Morgan Diary . For warning to Americans to vacate positions north of the Ohio, see A Message from the Chiefs of the Mohawks etc., Feb. 2, 1777, in letter from Moorhead to Morgan, Mar. 24, 1777, Morgan Letter Book, Book 1.

For plans for invasion, see Hand to Wharton, July 24, 1777 PA, Series t, 5:443-44; WTiarton to Hand, Aug. 22, 1777, ibid., 5 4 0 -4 1. For abandoned, see Hand to Washington,

The contest of villagers 3 8 1

M o r g a n ’s c a re fu l, n u a n c e d d ip lo m acy o f the m id d le g ro u n d h ad to

co n te n d w ith the ro u g h an d re a d y var ia tio n s on In d ia n ritu a l c o n ju re d u p by

m ilitary ’ m e n w h o , lik e C la r k , tr ie d to im p ro v ise o n d ip lo m atic tu n e s th ey d id

n o t k n o w . In 1 7 7 8 , th re e le a d in g D e la w a re s a p p e a re d a t F o r t P itt fo r a

treaty . Jo h n K illb u c k w a s c h ie f o f the T u r t le p h ra try ; Q u e q u e d e g a th a (o r

G e o r g e W h ite E y e s) h ad a b d ic a te d h is c h ie fta in sh ip to b e c o m e first cap ta in

o f the T u r t le p h ra try ; C a p ta in P ip e , c h ie f o f th e W o lf p h ra try , h ad s im ila rly

g iven u p h is o ff ic e to a c t a s w a r cap ta in . G e n e r a l L a c h la n M a c in to s h w a s

p re se n t ; G e o r g e M o r g a n w a s not. A ll o f th ese D e la w a re c h ie fs w e re

s tru g g lin g to h old th e ir p e o p le n eu tra l an d e x p e c te d to re a ff irm th e ir

n e u tra lity , in ste a d , h o w e v e r, the c h ie fs h eard an A m e r ic a n d e m an d fo r th e ir

p artic ip a tio n in G e n e r a l M a c in t o s h ’ s p ro je c te d e xp e d itio n a g a in st D e tr o it .32

T h e D e la w a re s d e s ire d , ab ove a ll, to avo id fig h tin g “ ag a in st th o se N a tio n s

w h ic h w ith th ey w e re c o n n e c te d ,” an d the D e la w a re c h ie fs co n tin u e d to

c o n c e iv e o f th e m se lv e s as m e d ia to rs w h o w o u ld try to p re v e n t w a r b e tw e e n

the A m e r ic a n s an d th e o th e r v illa g e rs o f th e pays d'en haut. Jo h n K illb u c k

w e n t to F o r t P itt as a phratry ’ le a d e r an d a c iv il c h ie f an d , a s su ch , h ad no

p o w e r to d e c la re w a r , fo r that p o w e r b e lo n g e d to h is c a p ta in s . B u t as he

e x p la in e d la te r , a fte r M c In to s h p re se n te d the w a r b e lt at F o r t P itt in 1 7 7 8 , “ I

w as lo o k e d u p o n as a W a rr io r , & w h ic h w as the c a u se o f so m u ch c o n fu s io n

a m o n g m y P e o p le .” B e c a u s e M c In to s h d id not u n d e rsta n d the ritu a ls an d

sy m b o ls o f the m id d le g ro u n d , K i l lb u c k d id n o t re a liz e the n atu re o f

M c In to s h ’ s re q u e st . H e th o u g h t the A m e r ic a n s w a n te d th e ir se rv ic e as

g u id e s an d m e d ia to rs , n o t w a rr io rs :

The Tomahawk was handed to me at Fort Pitt but not in a Warlike manner, we all standing & at no Council Fire, neither did I understand the meaning of it. I neither desired any Implements of War, all what I agreed to was to pilot the Army, ’till beyond our bound, & my great

382 The middle ground

Nov. q, 1777, Kellogg (ed.), Frontier Advance, 154. As the Americans alienated village after village and Clark’s expedition revealed British weakness, even Morgan eventually came to believe that an attack on Detroit was necessary, Morgan to Board o f War, July 17, 1778, W IIC 2 3 : 1 1 2 - 1 3 .

32 John Heckewelder, The Names o f all the different Indian Nations in North America (1777), Mss. Moravian Archives, Box: Moravian Indian Missions, Heckewelder, copy, Ohio Valley- Great Lakes Ethnohistorical Archives, University o f Indiana, hereafter cited as GLEH A . Treaty at Pittsburgh, Sept. 16, 1778, Virginia Historical Magazine 24 (Jan- 1916): 17 5 -7 6 .

John Heckewelder contended that Pipe never desired neutrality, but Heckewelder and the Moravians evaluated Indians largely on the basis o f their attitude toward the mission and favored those, such as White Eyes, who were sympathetic to Christianity. Pipe and White Eyes were rivals, and so Moravian accounts o f the period favor White Eyes. In fact, Pipe remained neutral even after Americans killed his relatives. John Heckewelder,/! Narrative of the Mission o f the United Brethren Among the Delaware and Mohegan Indians, from Its Commencement in the Year 1740 to the Close o f the year 1808 (Philadelphia: McCarty and Davis, 1820; Amo repr,, 1971), 1 7 1 - 7 2 .

3«3 Capt. White Eyes with several others to go before the Army & convey them to the Enemy in order to be of use to both Parties, in case they should desire to speak or treat with one another.33

B lu n d e rs o n the m id d le g ro u n d h a d c o n se q u e n c e s . T h is o n e d ro ve two

h u n d re d D e la w a re s fro m the tow n o f C o sh o c to n an d its v ic in ity in to the

arm s o f the B r it ish , b u t m isu n d e rsta n d in g s w e re a lso the s t u f f on w h ch

the m id d le g ro u n d fe d . M is ta k e s c re a te d in n o v atio n s. In 1 7 7 9 K illb u c k ,

le a d in g a D e la w a re d e leg a tio n to m e e t w ith W a sh in g to n an d the C o n g r e s s ,

a n n o u n ce d a sh ift in the m e c h a n ism s o f d ip lo m acy . T h e D e la w a re s h ad

“ th ro w n asid e the u se o f w a m p u m , th e y w ill w ish to be in d u lg e d w ith

y o u r E x c e lle n c y ’ s [W a sh in g to n ’ s] w ritte n a n s w e r .” T h e y h ad ab a n d o n ed

the co m m u n ica tio n o f m e ssa g e s th ro u g h b e lts fo r co m m u n ica tio n th ro u g h

w ritin g . D e s p ite p ast e x p e rie n c e s w ith A m e r ic a n s w h o h ad p u rp o se fu lly

m is in te rp re te d w ritte n d o c u m e n ts to th em , the D e la w a re s ap p a re n tly p r e ­

fe rre d to take th e ir c h a n c e s w ith in ten tio n a l d e c e p tio n s ra th e r than w ith

u n in ten tio n a l b lu n d e rs b y A m e r ic a n s w h o d id n o t k n ow h o w to u se w am p u m

b e lts , c a lu m e ts , an d w a r a xes . W ith M o ra v ia n sc h o o ls a lre a d y a m o n g th em ,

an d re la tiv es o f the p h ratry c h ie fs ’ se n t e ast fo r e d u c a tio n at P r in c e to n ,

illite racy w o u ld n o t lo n g b e a p ro b le m . In the m e a n tim e , they p etitio n e d

C o n g r e s s to a ss ig n th em a se c re ta ry .34

W h e n M c In to sh b lu n d e re d , he at le a st b lu n d e re d u p o n the m id d le

g ro u n d ; b a c k c o u n try se ttle rs w ish e d to o b lite ra te the m id d le g ro u n d itse lf.

W h ite M in g o c o m p la in e d that th e A m e r ic a n s sp o k e w ith two v o ic e s - o n e

goo d an d o n e b ad . M o rg a n w as th e g o o d v o ic e . T h e b ad v o ic e cam e fro m the

b a ck co u n try In d ia n h a ters , th at is, fro m the A n g lo -A m e r ic a n re s id e n ts

in s id e s to c k a d e s an d in v illag e s . M o r g a n w a rn e d Jo h n H a n c o c k in M a rc h

33 For Delawares desire to avoid war with people of own color, see Brodhcad to Washington, Apr. 3, 1779, WHC 23:272. Only captains could declare war, George Henry Loskiel, History o f the Mission o f the United Brethren among the Indians in North A m erica.. . (London: The Brethren’s Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel, 1794), 1:144 . For first quotation, Zeisberger to Morgan, Jan. 20, 1779, W IIC 23:201. For second quotation, Killbuck to Morgan, Jan. 20, 1779, WHC 23:204. The news that the Delawares had accepted an American war belt put them at grave risk, Gibson to Morgan, Jan. 22, 1779, IH C 1:386; Morgan believed McIntosh’s actions would increase the number of enemies, Morgan to Jay, Mar. 8, 1779, Morgan Letter Books, Book 3, Speech to Congress and Washington, May 10, 1793, WHC 23:320. Congress, however, insisted that the Delawares aid them, Speech of Congress to Delaware Chiefs, 26 May 1779, WHC 23 :34 0 -4 1.

34 Morgan to Washington, May 9, 1779, WHC 2 3 :3 13 . Speech to Washington and Congress, May 10, 1779, W IIC 2 3 :3 19 -2 0 . Secretary, Delawares to Congress, May 29, 1779, WHC 23:353. For Moravian schools, see Heckewelder, Narrative o f the Mission, 194.

The trip to Washington was an attempt by Morgan not only to cement peace and trade with the Delawares but also to wean the Wyandots, Ottawas, Chippewas, and others from the British, Taimenend to the Wise Men of the Delawares and Shawanese o f Coohshoking: Jan. 5, 1779, Haldimand Papers, 21782. See also Galalemend to Montour, Jan. 4, 1779, Haldimand Papers, 21782.

The contest of villagers

1 7 7 7 th at he fe a re d b a c k c o u n try w h ite s so u g h t a w a r w ith n e u tra l In d ia n s

“ o n a c c o u n t o f th e fin e L a n d s th ese p o o r p e o p le p o s s e s s .” M o r g a n , lik e an

A lg o n q u ia n c h ie f, co u ld not re s tra in h is y o u n g m e n w h o w ish e d fo r a g en e ra l

In d ian w a r an d w h o o rg an iz e d “ to m a ssa c re so m e w h o h ave c o m e to v is it u s

in a F r ie n d ly m a n n e r and o th e r w h o h ave b e e n h u n tin g o n th e ir o w n L a n d s ,

the k n o w n F r ie n d s to the C o m m o n w e a lth .” 35

T h e b a c k c o u n try d e c la re d its o w n In d ia n p o lic y in b lo o d in m u c h the

sam e w a y that d iss id e n t D e la w a re an d S h a w n e e w a rr io rs w ro te th e ir d isse n t

fro m th e p o lic ie s o f W h ite E y e s , Jo h n K illb u c k , and C o rn sta lk in the b lo o d

o f w h ite v ictim s. W h e re the D e la w a re s e x ile d th e ir d iss id e n ts fro m th e m a in

v illa g e s in and a ro u n d C o sh o c to n , h o w e v e r , the b a c k c o u n try te n d e d to

tre a su re , o r at le a st d e fe n d , th o se o f its p e o p le w h o k ille d In d ia n s . T h e

D e la w a re c h ie fs ad m itted that so m e o f th e ir p e o p le had k illed w h ite s , b u t in

the m a n n e r o f the m id d le g ro u n d , th ey a p p e a le d to p a ra lle ls in w h ite so ciety .

T h e y a rg u e d that ju st as sta tes c o n ta in e d T o r ie s b u t the C o n tin e n ta l

C o n g r e s s d id not d e c la re w a r on sta tes, so D e la w a re s sh o u ld n o t b e attack ed

fo r th e a c tio n s o f re n e g a d e s . T h e b a c k c o u n try se ttle rs , h o w e v e r , lu m p e d all

In d ia n s to g e th e r an d d ie re su lts p ro v e d d isa stro u s fo r A m e r ic a n In d ia n

p o lic y . In d ia n h a te rs k illed o r a lie n ate d the v e ry m en w h o w e re w illin g to act

as a llia n c e c h ie fs o r m e d ia to rs fo r the A m e r ic a n s . A lo n g th e O h io in 1 7 7 5 ,

th ere w e re e x p e r ie n c e d c h ie fs cast in the o ld m old : K a y a s h u ta , C o rn sta lk ,

K ish a n a th a th e , G e o r g e W h ite E y e s , and C a p ta in P ip e . B a c k c o u n try se ttle rs

p ro c e e d e d to m u rd e r e ith e r th ese c h ie fs th e m se lv e s o r th o se c lo se ly c o n ­

n e c te d to th e m .36

G iv e n the s iz e and su c c e s s o f the ra id s that rav ag e d the b a ck co u n try ,

th e d e s ire fo r re v e n g e a g a in st an o ften b ru ta l e n e m y w a s u n d e rsta n d a b le

e n o u g h , b u t In d ia n h a tin g d id n o t c o n c e n tra te o n e n e m ie s . In d ia n h a ters

k illed In d ia n s w h o w a rn e d th em o f ra id s . T h e y k illed In d ia n s w h o sco u te d

fo r th e ir m ilita ry e xp e d itio n s. T h e y k illed In d ian w o m e n an d c h ild re n . T h e y

even k illed C h r is t ia n , p a c ifis t In d ia n s as th ey p ra y e d . M u r d e r g ra d u a lly an d

in e x o ra b ly b e c a m e the d o m in a n t A m e r ic a n In d ia n p o lic y , su p p la n tin g the

p o lic ie s o f M o r g a n , o f the C o n g r e s s , an d o f the m ilitary .

In 1 7 7 7 an d 1 7 7 8 , it b e c a m e a p p a re n t that A m e r ic a n o ffic ia ls co u ld not

c o n tro l b a c k c o u n try se ttle rs e ith e r w ith in o r o u ts id e the m ilitia . T h e m o st

fa m o u s b a c k c o u n try m u rd e r , that o f C o rn sta lk , took p la c e in sp ite o f th e

o p p o sitio n o f m ilitia o ff ic e r s , b u t G e n e r a l E d w a rd H a n d ’ s s o -c a lle d sq u aw

ca m p a ig n in the fa ll o f 1 7 7 7 w a s the w o rk o f a m ilitia e xp e d itio n . A tta c k in g

35 For two voices, White Mingo, see Intelligence received from the White Mingo, Oct. 18, 1776, Morgan Letter Book, Book 2. For murders by whites, see Morgan and Nevill to Henry, Apr. i , 1777, Morgan Letter Book, Book 1.

36 For Delaware analogy, see Delaware Chiefs to Congress, May 29, 1779, WHC 2 3 :3 5 1-5 2 . For exile, see Message o f Delawares, May 1779, Morgan Letter Book, Book 3.

384 The middle ground

ca m p s o f w o m e n an d c h ild re n b e lo n g in g to the n e u tra l D e la w a re s , the

m ilitia k illed C a p ta in P ip e ’ s b ro th e r , tw o w o m e n , an d a ch ild . T h e y took tw o

o th e r w o m e n p r iso n e rs . O n le a rn in g o f H a n d ’ s a ttack , C a p ta in P ip e , a m an

re g a rd e d b y th e B r it ish as p ro -A m e r ic a n , took h is lo sse s w ith fo rb e a ra n c e .

H e re c a lle d a w a r p arty that had a lre a d y d e p a rte d to ave n g e the d e ad , say in g

“ that th o u gh h e h ad lost m o re o f h is fr ie n d s th an an y o f th e rest, y e t he h ad

no th o u g h ts o f re v e n g in g h im se lf, b u t k e e p fa st h o ld to the C h a in o f

F r ie n d s h ip .” T h e D e la w a re s c o n tin u e d to tu rn b a ck th o se w a r p artie s that

th ey c o u ld an d to w a rn the A m e r ic a n s o f o th e rs .37

S u c h w a rn in g s d id not d e te r the In d ia n h a te rs . In 1 7 7 7 , C o lo n e l Jo h n

G ib s o n w a rn e d that fro n tie r w h ite s w e re re a d y to m u rd e r G e o r g e W h ite

E y e s , even th o u gh W h ite E y e s h ad g iv e n w a rn in g o f a ttacks on th e fro n tie r .

In 1 7 7 8 , W h ite E y e s , c o n d e m n e d b y th e D e tro it and S a n d u s k y In d ia n s fo r

b e tra y in g th e ir ra id s and in d e sp e ra te n e e d o f A m e r ic a n a ss is ta n c e , g u id e d

the M c In to s h e xp e d itio n , w h ich b u ilt F o r t L a u r e n s b e s id e the T u s c a r a w a s

R iv e r . H e h o p ed the A m e r ic a n s w o u ld p ro te c t the D e la w a re s fro m the

D e tro it tr ib e s h e b e lie v e d w e re ab o u t to attack h im . A c c o rd in g to acco u n ts

the .A m erican s re le a se d at th e tim e, W h ite E y e s co n tra c te d sm a llp o x o n the

e xp e d itio n an d d ie d la te r at F o rt P itt. In fac t, a c c o rd in g to G e o r g e M o rg a n ,

A m e r ic a n m ilitiam e n m u rd e re d h im .38

37 For attacks, see Heckcwelder, Narrative o f the Mission, 159; Page to Hand, Kellogg (ed.), Frontier Advance, 8 5-8 6 ; Gibson to Washington, Dee. 5, 1777, ibid., 17 2 -7 4 ; Gibson to Hand, Dec. 10, 1777, ibid., 17 8 -8 1 .

For Shawnees and Cornstalk, see Arbuckle to Hand, Oct. 6 ,17 7 7 , Kellogg (ed.), Frontier Advance, 12 5 -2 7 ; Arbuckle to Hand, 7 Nov. 1777, ibid., 14 9 -50 ; Narrative of John Stuart, ibid. 15 7 -6 2 ; Hand to Henry, 9 Dec. 1777, ibid. 17 5 -7 7 . Morgan attempted to conciliate the Shawnees and cover the dead, Morgan to Shawnees, Mar. 2 5 ,17 7 8 , ibid., 2 3 4 -3 7 . Even this murder did not drive all of the Mequachake Shawnees to war. The Hardman, Ncmwha, and Woweconeen moved with seventeen families to affiliate briefly with the Delawares of Coshocton, White F.yes and Killbuck to Morgan, March 14 ,17 7 8 , Morgan Letter Book, Book 3. Meeting with Delaware Indians, Apr. 26, 1778, Morgan Letter Book, Book 3. For that they were Mequachake, see Treaty of Fort Pitt, Sept. 13, 1778, Virginia Historical Magazine, 24 (Jan. 1916): 174, and Kellelman to Maghingive Keeshuch, Sept. 2 1 , 1779, Craig (ed.), The Olden Time, 2 :3 16 - 17 . For bulk of Shawnees took up hatchet, see Council at Detroit, Feb. 7, 1779, WHC 23:220.

The murder of Cornstalk brought denunciations of the backcountry people from Patrick Henry that rivaled the earlier opinions of Gage and Johnson, Henry to Fleming, Feb. 19, 1778, ibid., 206-9 . For squaw campaign, see Hand to Ewing, Mar. 7, 1778, ibid., 2 1 5 - 1 6 . For Pipe’s relatives, sec Recollections of Samuel Murphy, ibid., 2 16 -2 0 . Morgan to Board of War, July 17 , 1778, IVHC 2 3 : 1 1 2 - 1 3 . For Pipe as a Virginian, see Morgan Diary, July 24, 1776. White F.yes doubted his loyalty to the Virginians, ibid., Oct. 24, 1776. He had, however, not only remained neutral until Hand’s attack, but still sought peace afterward, Morgan to Zeisberger, Mar. 27, 1778, ibid., 244. White Eyes and Killbuck to Morgan, Apr. 6, 1778, Morgan Letter Book, Book 3. The Americans condoled the Delawares for the attack, U.S. to Delaware Council, Apr. 13 , 1778, ibid., 269-70.

38 For White Eye in danger, sec Gibson to Hand, July 3 1 , 1777, Kellogg (cd.), Frontier Advance, 35. For White Eye’s warning, see ibid., 54 -68 . White Eyes, Recollections of Stephen Burkam, IVHC 23 :157 . For denounced at Detroit, see White Eyes to Morgan, July

The contest of villagers 385

Every major chief on the Ohio had thus felt the wrath of the Indian haters by 1779, and the blows continued as long as any remained either neutral or allied to the Big Knives. As Captain Leonard Helm wrote Clark, “ If their is not a stop put to Kiling Indian friends we must Expect to have all foes.” In I779> when the Americans persuaded a delegation of Delaware chiefs to visit Philadelphia, backcountry settlers assembled to murder them on the road, and a soldier murdered a young Delaware man - “ one of the best young men of the Delaware nation” - who had remained at Fort Pitt with the blind and aged Captain Killbuck. When it appeared that some of the Shawnees might be won over, Pennsylvania officials reported that so “violent arc the Prejudices against the Indians” that the backcountry settlers would not let Indian goods designed to procure peace proceed over the mountains. The next year, Colonel Brodhead discovered a plan by men who had been militia officers to murder forty Delawares who had come to accompany his projected expedition.39

Unable to control the Indian haters, unfamiliar with the intricacies of the diplomatic middle ground, and short of trade goods and presents, American militarŷ officers, including Clark himself, squandered the advantages gained at Vincennes. Clark, without sufficient supplies and men, was unable to move on Detroit, and other American forays into the Indian country did only enough damage to make hostile Shawnees, Mingos, and Wyandots more dependent on the British. Clark’s Indian policy soon became little more than what he called “ mear political lies” and a series of blustering threats that only seemed to link him more tightly with the Indian haters. By the fall of 1781, Clark’s gains had vanished, part of a general decline of American influence among both the Indians and the French, whom the Americans’ levies of supplies had impoverished.40

19, 1778, Morgan Letter Book, Book 3; Zeisberger to Morgan, Aug. 25, 1778, WHC * 3 : 13 2 - 3 3 .

For guides, see Brodhead to Washington, Apr. 17, 1779, WHC 23:289. For Killbuck considers himself at war, see Kcllelman to Brodhead, Sept. 2 1, 1774, WHC 24:73. For death of White Eyes, see Downes, Council Fires, 2 17 .

39 For Helm quotation, see Helm to Clark, May 9, 1779, IH C 8 :317 ; Brodhead to Washington, May 3, 1779, WHC 23 :306-7. Captain Killbuck the elder and Brodhead to Maginguapoos, Apr. 28, 1779, WHC 23:296-97. For goods and attack, see Reed to Brodhead, n.d., c. July 1779, PA, Series 1, 7:569. For plan to murder Delawares, see Brodhead to Reed, Nov. 2, 1780, PA, Series 1, 8:596.

40 Clark’s Memoir, IH C 8:293, 299; Helm to Clark, May 3 1 , 1779, IH C 8 :324-26 ; Clark to Mason, Nov. 19, 1779, IH C 8 :146 -49 , 15 2 —53; Clark to Nanaloibi, April 20, 1779, IH C 8 :3 1 3 - 14 ; Clark to Fleming, Oct. 22, 1779, George Rogers Clark Papers, Draper Mss., 23J 93-

British threats could alienate Indians as quickly as American, as Hamilton had found out in threatening White Eyes, William Wilson, Report, Sept. 26, 1776, Morgan Letter Book, Book 2; Hamilton to Dartmouth, Sept. 2, 1776, M PH C 10:270.

Petition of Inhabitants of Vincennes, June 30, 17 8 1, IH C 8:430—33; Memorial o f the Inhabitants o f Vincennes to the French Minister, Aug. 22, 1780, IH C 8 :438-49; Robert

386 The middle ground

The contest o f villagers 387

IV

In d ia n h a tin g d e stro y e d M o r g a n ’ s a ttem p ts to c o n c ilia te A lg o n q u ia n s on the

m id d le g ro u n d , b u t In d ian h a tin g , d e sp ite itse lf, cam e to o cc u p y a n arro w

an d c ra m p e d c o m e r o f the m id d le g ro u n d . T h e R e v o lu tio n b e g a n in the pays d ’en haut w ith A m e r ic a n s an d A lg o n q u ia n s ta lk in g o f th e ir c o m m o n b irth

fro m a c o m m o n m o th e r, o f th e ir b e in g lik e “ o n e F le s h an d B lo o d .” T h e s e

w e re the m e tap h o rs o f p e a c e an d fr ie n d sh ip . W ith w a r an d In d ia n h a tin g , the

m e tap h o rs o f a c o m m o n b irth g av e w a y to the actu a litie s o f v io le n t d e a th . Y e t

in fig h tin g an d d eath , as w e ll as in p e a c e an d n e g o tia tio n s , th ere w ere

co n tacts , m e a n in g s to be d e c ip h e re d , an d u n d e rsta n d in g s re a c h e d .41

W h e n M a c u tté M o n g a t V in c e n n e s to o k the h atch et fro m h is o w n h ead

an d h a n d e d it m o ck in g ly b a ck to h is e x e c u tio n e rs , h e acted the p art o f a

w a rr io r at the to rtu re stake. H e d ie d c o n fid e n t that h e w o u ld b e ave n g ed .

T h e b a c k c o u n try m e n w h o k illed M a c u tté M o n g u n d e rsto o d h is actio n s

c le a r ly e n o u g h ; th ey c o u ld e m u la te th em . In 1 7 7 9 Jo h n H e c k e w e ld e r w ro te

to C o lo n e l B r o d h e a d o f the d e a th o f an A m e r ic a n p r iso n e r h e ld b y the

W yan d o ts . C a p ta in H e n ry B ir d o f th e B r it ish A rm y h ad d o n e a ll h e c o u ld to

save the m an , e v e n u rg in g h im to take up a g u n an d se ll h is life d e a rly ; in

ra g e an d fru stra tio n B ird h ad d e n o u n c e d the W yan d o ts , sa y in g he w ish e d he

w as a re b e l so that h e c o u ld k ill th em all. B u t the p r is o n e r h im se lf, a m an

fro m th e In d ia n -h a tin g se ttlem e n ts , re a c te d lik e an A lg o n q u ia n , “ S e e m in g

P re tty e a sy [he] o n ly told th em that th e tim e w o u ld co m e that th ey w o u ld pay

d e a r fo r all th e ir c o m m itc d M u r d e r s , an d th en w a s tak en aw ay b y the

W o m e n an d M u rd e re d at a m o st h o rr id ra te .” In th e ir la st m o m e n ts , an

A lg o n q u ia n w a rr io r and a b a c k c o u n try fig h te r m ig h t p ro v e to b e v irtu a lly

in d is t in g u ish a b le .42

T h e m e a n in g s c o m m u n ic a te d b y su ch d e a th s - the d isd a in fo r e n e m ie s ,

the certa in ty o f re v e n g e - w e re m e a n in g s o f the m id d le g ro u n d , b u t su ch

m e a n in g s w e re ab o u t as m u c h o f the m id d le g ro u n d as p u re In d ia n h atin g

George to Clark, Oct. 28, 1780, I llC 8:461. For problems with supplies, etc., see Shelby to Clark, Oct. to, 1779, ///C 8:370; Dodge to Jefferson, Aug. 1, 1780, IH C 8:437; Statement o f Montgomery, Oct. 10, 1780, George Rogers Clark Papers, Draper Mss., 6 0 J335-37 . Brodhead to Washington, Oct. 17, 1780, WUC 24:283—84. the Spanish at Illinois, themselves short of goods, could do little to aid the Americans, Lebya to Galvez, July 13, 1779, Lawrence Kinnaird, Spain in the Mississippi Valley, 1765-Q 4 . . . Part I : The Revolu­ tionary Period, 1765-81, Annual Report of the American Historical Association for the Year 1945, vol. 2, (Washington, D .C.: Government Printing Office, 1949), 34 6-4 7 . Ibid., Oct. 28, 17 7 9 ,3 6 1 .

4 For quotations, see headnotes, The Cornstalk, June r, 1776, Morgan Diary ; American Commissioners for Indian Affairs to Delawares, Senecas, Munseys, and Mingos, Pittsburgh, 1776, Morgan Letter Book, Book 2. For death o f Macutté Mong, see above.

42 For Wyandots, see Hackenwelder {sic) to Brodhead, June 30, 1779, PA, Series 1, 7 :524 -25 .

co u ld g ra sp . In d ian h a tin g re a c h e d o n ly the b a rre n e d g e s o f th e m id d le

g ro u n d ; a ll p la n te d th ere d ie d . L a t e r , iro n ica lly , w h e n the m id d le g ro u n d

it s e lf h ad n e a rly v a n ish e d fro m sig h t, o n ly lite ra ry an d m yth ic v e rs io n s o f

In d ia n h atin g p re se rv e d its tra c e s . H e rm a n M e lv il le , D . H . L a w r e n c e , an d

m o d e rn s c h o la rs lik e R . W . B . L e w is an d R ic h a rd S lo tk in d isc e rn e d

a c c u ra te ly e n o u g h that th e se s to r ie s o f d eath im p lie d a c o m m o n w o r ld ; that

to h ate an d kill In d ia n s - an d to b e c a p tu re d an d k illed b y th em - in v o lv e d , at

so m e le ve l, u n d e rs ta n d in g th em an d im ita tin g th e m .43

P u re In d ia n h a tin g p e n e tra te d the m id d le g ro u n d th e w a y b a c k c o u n try

fig h te rs p e n e tra te d an A lg o n q u ia n v illa g e - ju st fa r e n o u g h to d e stro y

it. T h e m id d le g ro u n d b lu rre d b o u n d a r ie s , an d w h at p u re In d ia n h a ters

so u g h t ab o v e all w a s to k e e p b o u n d a r ie s in tact. C a p tiv e s an d co n v e rts ,

w h ite o r In d ia n , p ro v e d th e g re a te st d a n g e r to In d ian h atin g b e c a u se th ey

p a sse d a c ro ss b o rd e rs . W h ite s , lik e A lg o n q u ia n s , k illed cap tive s , b u t u n lik e

A lg o n q u ia n s , w h ite s k illed v irtu a lly all m a le c ap tive s an d ra re ly a d o p te d o r

a tte m p te d to a ss im ila te an y A lg o n q u ia n s . C la r k ’ s firs t re ta lia to ry a ttack on

the S h a w n e e to w n s o f C h illic o th e an d P iq u a took five o r s ix m ale p r iso n e rs ,

w h o se fate w a s u n k n o w n , an d o n e w o m a n , w h o w a s k illed b y “ r ip p in g up

h e r B e lly & o th e rw ise m a n g lin g h e r .” In b o th A lg o n q u ia n an d b a c k c o u n try

attack s, w o m e n ’ s b o d ie s b e c a m e b lo o d y m e tap h o rs . W a rr io rs , In d ia n an d

w h ite , k illed w o m e n m o re ra re ly th an th ey k illed m en , b u t w h e n th ey k illed

th em , th e y o ften b u tc h e re d th em . F ig h te rs w h o h ad re je c te d p e a c e w ith its

im a g e s o f a co m m o n m o th e r an d c o m m o n b irth s n o w assa ile d actu a l

m o th e rs , r ip p in g o u t th e ir w o m b s. M e n d e n ie d th e ir c o m m o n h u m an ity by

m u tila tin g w o m e n .44

M o r e o ften m en stru ck e a c h o th e r d ire c tly , a n d th is too w a s , lik e the

sy m b o lic s la y in g o f w o m e n , a re je c tio n o f a c o m m o n w o rld . W h e n B ro d h e a d

to ok C o sh o c to n in 1 7 8 1 , he an d h is m ilitia sp are d w o m e n an d c h ild re n b u t

e x e c u te d all m a le p r iso n e rs w h o d id n o t h ave p a p e rs fro m th e C o n tin e n ta l

C o n g r e s s . A lth o u g h B ro d h e a d to ld the In d ia n s the m ilitia “ w o u ld n o t b e

u n d e r h is C o m m a n d ” an d h ad fo rc e d h im to e xe c u te p r is o n e rs , th is w a s still

o ffic ia l k illin g o f a sort; th e In d ia n h aters w e n t fa rth e r. L e w is W e tz e l, a m an

w h o d evo ted m u ch o f h is life to In d ia n h u n tin g an d w a s in m an y w a y s the

p ro to ty p ica l In d ia n h a ter , to m ah a w k e d a D e la w a re c h ie f fro m b e h in d w h ile

th e In d ia n n e g o tia te d w ith B r o d h e a d .45

43 Richard Warrington Baldwin Lewis, The American Adam: Innocence, Tragedy, and Tradition in the Nineteenth Century (Chicago: University o f Chicago Press, 1955); Richard Slotkin, Regeneration through Violence: The Mythology o f the American Frontier, 1600-1860 (Middle- town, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1973.)

44 In principle, whites distinguished themselves from Indians because they did not kill women and children nor torture prisoners, see, e.g., Thomas Hartley to the Chiefs and principal Indians of Chim ung.. . Oct. 1, 1778, Haldimand Papers, 21782.

45 Homan to Bird, Aug. 15, 1780, M PH C 10 :4 18 -9 . For Brodhead expedition, see Butter-

388 The middle ground

T h e D e la w a re s , w h o h ad p re v io u s ly m a d e B ro h e a d a m e m b e r o f the

T u r t le p h ra try , e xp e cted the A m e ric a n to act lik e a T u r t le ; th ey so u g h t an

a c c o m m o d atio n on the o ld m id d le g ro u n d . B u t W etzel w ith h is to m ah aw k

and h is in sa tiab le th irst fo r re v e n g e w a s the d o m in a n t fig u re . H e e n te re d the

m id d le g ro u n d o n ly to d e stro y it. H e an d th ose like h im n e v e r a c c e p te d its

u n d e rly in g b e lie fs . H e rm a n M e lv il le la te r cap tu red the e sse n c e o f th e ir

In d ia n h atin g : “ T h e b a ck w o o d sm a n still re g a rd s the red m an in m u ch the

sam e sp irit that a ju ry d o e s a m u rd e re r , o r a trap p e r a w ild cat - a c re a tu re , in

w h o se b e h a lf m e rc y w ere not w isd o m ; tru ce is v a in ; he m u st b e e x e c u te d .” 46

L ik e W e tz e l, In d ia n h a ters so u g h t to te rm in ate w ith a to m ah aw k b lo w to the

sk u ll m o re co m p lica te d se a rc h e s fo r c o m m o n m ean in g .

M a n y A lg o n q u ia n s , h o w e v e r , re ta in e d the o ld e r se n se o f the m id d le

g ro u n d , b e lie fs n ot o n ly that the b o u n d a r ie s b e tw e e n so c ie t ie s an d cu ltu re s

w e re p e rm e a b le b u t a lso that id en titie s w e re in te rc h a n g e a b le . P e o p le co u ld

m ove b e tw e e n cu ltu re s ; a p e rso n co u ld b e c o m e so m e o n e e lse . M e ta p h o r ic a lly ,

A lg o n q u ia n s m ad e k in sh ip u n iv e rsa l. In d ia n h a ters b e lie v e d that b irth and

race o u g h t to m ak e w h ite s an d In d ia n s p e rm a n e n t stran g e rs .

In d ia n h a te rs d istru ste d all w h o c ro sse d the b o u n d a r ie s . T h e y d id n ot

b e lie v e In d ia n s c o u ld b e co m e “ c iv iliz e d .” T o th em , b e c o m in g c iv ilized

in varia b ly m ean t b e c o m in g w h ite , w h ic h In d ia n s c o u ld n e v e r do . T h e y d id

n ot tru st C h r is t ia n In d ia n s like the M o ra v ia n s ; a s even D a n ie l B ro d h e a d to ld

H e c k e w e ld e r , “ I co n ce ive that m u ch c o n fid e n c e o u g h t n e v e r to b e p la c e d in

an y o f the co lo u r, fo r I b e lie v e it is m u ch e a s ie r fo r the m o st c iv ilize d In d ian

to tu rn S a v a g e th an fo r an y In d ia n to b e c iv iliz e d .” 47

T h e m o st in fa m o u s A m e r ic a n m a ssa c re , that o f the M o ra v ia n In d ia n s at

G n a d d e n h u tte n in 1 7 8 2 , illu stra ted w h e re the A m e r ic a n o b se ss io n w ith

cu ltu ra l b o u n d a r ie s co u ld le ad . T h e travail o f the M o ra v ia n s b e g a n w h e n the

m ajo rity o f the D e la w a re s jo in e d the B r it ish in 1 7 8 1 . C a p ta in P ip e o f the

D e la w a re s an d H a l f K in g o f the W yan d o ts th en fo rc e d th e M o ra v ia n

D e la w a re s to ab an d o n th e ir m iss io n to w n s an d w ith d raw fa rth e r in to the

in terio r, to a ro u n d S a n d u sk y . T h e m in is te rs , e sp e c ia lly J o h n H e c k e w e ld e r ,

had b e co m e in c re as in g ly s tro n g A m e ric a n p artisa n s o ve r the y e a rs , an d the

B r it ish and th e ir a llie s w an ted th em o u t o f th e w a y so th at th ey co u ld no

lo n g e r b e tra y w a r p artie s ag a in st the A m e r ic a n fro n tie r . T h e In d ia n h aters ,

The contest of villagers 389

field’s narrative of Rrodhead’s Coshocton Expedition, H7/C 2 4 :37 6 -8 1. Brodhead released the women and children and 4 men with papers from Congress; he executed the remaining prisoners, Girty to De Peyster, May 4, 1781 ,M P H C 10 :478-79 .

46 For Brodhead as Turtle, see Brodhead to Killbuck, Feb. 4, 17 8 1, WHC 2 4 :32 9 -3 1. Herman Melville, The Confidence Man, His Masquerade (Evanston and Chicago: North­ western University Press and the Newberry Library, *984), 144. Clark took some women prisoners also, for he was advised to use one as a peace emissary, Tardiveau to Clark, Mar. 12 , 1783, G R C Papers, Draper Mss., 52J79.

47 For Brodhead quotation, Brodhead to Heckewelder, Jan. 2 1 , 17 8 1, WHC 24 :321.

h o w e v e r , re g a rd e d all In d ia n s as b e in g o f a k in d . T h e y h ad lo n g b e lie v e d that

th e M o ra v ia n In d ia n s ab etted a ttack s on the fro n tie r an d p e rh a p s even

p a rtic ip a te d in th em . T h e r e h a d b e e n e a r lie r attem p ts to a ttack an d kill the

p a c ifis t v i l la g e rs .48

In the w in te r o f 1 7 8 2 a g ro u p o f ab o u t 1 5 0 M o ra v ia n In d ia n s re tu rn e d to

th e ir a b a n d o n e d v illa g e s to g a th e r su p p lie s o f co rn . T h e A m e r ic a n s h ad

re le a se d so m e o f th e M o ra v ia n D e la w a re s , w h o m th ey h ad se iz e d e ar lie r ,

w ith th e m e s sa g e that th ey w o u ld n o t b e m o le ste d i f th ey re tu rn e d to save

th e ir c ro p s . W h ile at th e ir o ld v illa g e s , the M o ra v ia n s m et a re tu rn in g

w a r p arty that h ad m u rd e re d a w o m an an d ch ild o n the O h io , an d w h o

w a rn e d th e C h r is t ia n In d ia n s that th ey e xp e cte d p u rsu it . T h e M o ra v ia n s ,

fe e lin g th ey h ad n o th in g to fe a r fro m the A m e r ic a n s , d e la y e d th e ir ow n

re tu rn to S a n d u s k y . T h e p u rs u in g A m e r ic a n s m u rd e re d an d m u tila ted

tw o In d ia n s on th e ir a p p ro a c h to G n a d e n h u tte n , b u t the M o ra v ia n In d ian s

o f G n a d e n h u tte n a n d S a le m d id n o t le a rn o f th is u n til la te r . T h e y r e ­

co g n iz e d so m e o f the A m e r ic a n s as m en w h o h ad e a r lie r p e a c e fu lly re m o v e d

so m e C h ris t ia n In d ian s to P ittsb u rg h ; b y an d la rg e , th ey b e lie v e d the

A m e r ic a n c la im th at th e y h ad c o m e to re sc u e th e M o ra v ia n s fro m the

p riv a tio n s at S a n d u sk y . O n c e th e A m e r ic a n s h ad g a th e re d the M o ra v ia n s at

G n a d e n h u tte n , h o w e v e r, th ey a c c u se d th em o f b e in g w a rr io rs an d ra id e rs .

T h e i r e v id e n c e w a s th e p a r t ic u la r w h ite a rtifa c ts th at the M o ra v ia n s h ad

ad o p te d - a x e s , p e w te r b a s in s , sp o o n s , tea k ettles , p o ts , c u p s , an d sa u c e rs -

an d th e fact that th e ir h o rse s h ad b e e n b ra n d e d . F o r In d ia n h a te rs b o u n d a r ie s

re m a in e d c le a r . A ll th ese th in g s w e re m a rk s o f w h ite s ; that th ey w e re fo u n d

in the h a n d s o f In d ian s c o u ld on ly m e a n th eft. In d ia n s , as th ey sa id , u sed

w o o d e n b o w ls an d sp o o n s .49

T h e A m e r ic a n s , n ot w ith o u t d iv is io n , c o n d e m n e d the c a p tu re d

M o ra v ia n s - m en , w o m e n , an d c h ild re n - to d eath . T h e In d ia n s sp en t the

n igh t p ra y in g , s in g in g h y m n s, an d re c o n c ilin g th e m se lv e s to G o d ’ s w ill.

T h e m ilitia d ra g g e d the In d ia n s tw o o r th re e at a tim e in to tw o s la u g h te r­

h o u se s an d k illed th em w ith a c o o p e r ’ s m allet. T h e y th en set th e h o u se s on

fire . M o r e th an n in ety In d ia n s d ie d , the m a jo rity w o m e n an d c h ild r e n .50

48 For Heckewelder’s pro-Americanism and aid, see Hackenwelder (sic) to Brodhead, May 28, 1779, Hackenwelder (sic) to Brodhead, June 30, 1779, Heckewelder to Brodhead, July 8, 1779, PA, Series 1, 7 :5 x 6 -19 , 52 4 -2 6 ; 5 4 1-4 2 . For removal of Moravians, see Hecke­ welder, Narrative o f the Mission, 223-30 6 . Heckewelder said the British and Iroquois had considered killing the Moravians, hut there seems to be no evidence for this beyond his accusations, ibid., 2 3 1.

49 For message, see McKee to De Peyster, 10 Apr. 1782, Haldimand Papers, 21782. For utensils, see Heckewelder, Narrative o f the Mission, 3 17 .

50 For massacre, see Heckewelder, Narrative o f the Mission, 3 10 -2 5 . The Indians o f Shonbrun found the body of the first murdered Indian and, forewarned, escaped, ibid., 3 2 4 -2 5 , 327. Relation o f Frederick Lineback, 1782, PA, Series 1, 9 :524 -25. For an American account, see Letter from Fort Pitt, Mar. 30, 1782, Craig (ed.), The Olden Time, 2 :478-79. For

3Ç0 The middle ground

39i T h e In d ia n h aters ad o p te d w h a t they re g a rd e d as In d ia n m ean s -

m a ssa cre an d to rtu re - to k e e p the b o u n d a r ie s b e tw e e n A lg o n q u ia n and

w h ite so c ie t ie s in tact. T o th e e ast, the Iro q u o is co m p la in e d that the m an y

fa lse re p o rts o f In d ian cruelty' that a p p e a re d in A m e r ic a n n e w sp a p e rs m ere ly

se rv e d as a p re te x t fo r A m e r ic a n c ru e lt ie s p ra c tic e d on Iro q u o is w o m e n and

c h ild re n . W h e n the A m e r ic a n s took B r it ish p r iso n e rs , the Iro q u o is n o ted ,

“ the R e b e ls d o n ’t p u t th em to d e a th ; B u t w e h ave no m e rc y to e xp e ct, i f

tak en , as th ey w ill p u t u s to d eath im m e d ia te ly , an d w ill n o t even sp are

o u r W o m e n an d C h ild r e n .” B y su ch k illin g s , In d ia n h a te rs kep t th e ir

b o u n d a r ie s f irm .31

It w a s the A lg o n q u ia n s w h o u n d e rm in e d the b o u n d a r ie s by ad o p tin g

w h ites. T h o s e w h ite s w h o se o w n In d ia n h atin g re m a in e d p u re an d u n d ilu te d

d istru ste d an yo n e w h o fa ile d to re s is t A lg o n q u ia n a ttem p ts to p ro ve the

b o u n d a r ie s p e rm e a b le an d w h o , as a re su lt , e n te re d d e e p e r in to the m id d le

g ro u n d . W h e n G e o r g e R o g e r s C la r k a ttack ed the S h a w n c e s o f C h illic o th e

an d P iq u a , th ey h e ld a m o n g th e ir o th e r cap tive s so m e ad u lt m ale p r iso n e rs .

D is tru s t in g th e loyalty' o f th e se m en , p e o p le fo r w h o m the b o u n d a r ie s

re m a in e d in tact, the S h a w n e e s k illed th em w h e n C la r k a p p ro a c h e d . B u t the

S h a w n e e s sp are d Jo s e p h R o g e r s , th e co u sin o f G e o r g e R o g e r s C la rk .

R o g e r s h ad b e e n th e ir p r iso n e r fo r tw o y e a rs , an d th ey h a rb o re d “ too go o d

an o p in io n o f h im to th in k ” h e w o u ld d e se rt . R o g e r s d id n o t d e se rt ; he

fo u g h t the K e n tu c k ia n s w h e n th ey a ttack ed P iq u a , an d C la r k ’s m e n ca p tu re d

h im a fte r he w a s m o rta lly w o u n d e d . A s h is c o u sin lay d y in g , C la r k stru g g le d

b e tw e e n a ffe c tio n fo r k in an d the re p ro a c h e s o f an In d ia n h a te r to a m an

w h o had b e co m e ta in ted . In d ia n h a tin g wro n . C la r k “ so o n ro d e u p &

e x p re sse d an o p in io n that as he k n ew th at arm y w a s c o m in g in tim e to have

e sc a p e d & jo in e d h is co u n try m e n , h e sh d h ave d o n e it. H e sa id he had no

o p p o rtu n ity , & c o u ld n t .” T a k e n to th e re a r , R o g e r s d ied in a m atter o f

h o u rs . A cap tu re d In d ian h a te r sh o u ld h ave d ie d o r e sc a p e d . T o re m ain

ra ise d th e u n c o m fo rta b le p ossib ility ' that the A lg o n q u ia n s w e re righ t, that

a c c o m m o d atio n s an d tran sfo rm atio n s w e re p o s s ib le .52

In d ia n captiv ity , e ve n to rtu re , b lu rre d b o u n d a r ie s in the w ay q u ick and

su m m a ry e xe c u tio n s an d m u rd e rs d id n ot. T h e p o ss ib ilit ie s o f c o m m u n ic a -

The contest of villagers

division in settlements, see Croghan to Dorsey, Apr. 28, 1782, G R C Papers, Draper Mss., 30J41; Cook to Moore, Sept. 2, 1782, PA, Series 1, 9:629.

51 For Iroquois complaints, see Council held at Niagara, 1 Apr. 1783, Haldimand Papers, 21779. For quotation, see Meeting o f the principal Chiefs and Warriors . . . Dec. 1 1 , 1782, Haldimand Papers, 21779, f t to.

52 Homan to Bird, Aug. 15, 1780, M PH C 10 :4 18 - 19 . For quotation, see Henry Wilson, Account of the Campaign against the Shawnee Indians, in IH C 8:452. Charles Talbert, Benjamin Logan: Kentucky Frontiersman (Lexington: University o f Kentucky Press, 1962), 114 , says that Rogers tried to escape but was killed by mistake. Wilson’s account directly contradicts this.

tion an d sh a re d m e a n in g in c re a se d ; m u ltip le id e n titie s b e ca m e p o ss ib le .

M a n y c ap tive s re s is te d a d o p tio n su c c e s s fu lly , b u t o th e rs , in c lu d in g so m e o f

th e m o st fa m o u s In d ia n fig h te rs , d id not, an d it c o m p ro m ise d th e ir In d ia n

h atin g . R . G . T h w a it e s , the n in e te e n th -c e n tu ry h isto rian and b io g ra p h e r o f

D a n ie l B o o n e , w ro te that d u rin g B o o n e ’s cap tiv ity “ h is fe llo w p r is o n e r s . . .

m a rv e le d at the e a se w ith w h ic h th e ir o ld le a d e r a d ap te d h im s e lf to the n e w

life , an d h is a p p a re n t e n jo y m e n t o f it .” T h w a ite s , the fa st id io u s V ic to ria n ,

w a s u n w illin g to b e lie v e that B o o n e c o u ld h ave live p le a sa n tly an d p ro fita b ly

in an In d ia n v illa g e , b u t B o o n e ce rta in ly d id . A s a cap tive , B o o n e b e ca m e

te m p o ra rily an d p artia lly A lg o n q u ia n , the a d o p te d so n o f the S h a w n e e c h ie f

B la c k F is h o f C h illic o th e . A d o p tio n ta in ted h im ; the g re a t B o o n e e v e n tu a lly

fo u n d h im s e lf o n tria l as a tra ito r w h e n h e re tu rn e d fro m h is cap tiv ity .33

T h e m a n n e r in w h ic h A lg o n q u ia n s so u g h t to a ss im ila te o r k ill cap tive s

sh o w e d that th ey h ad no e xa c t e q u iv a le n t fo r In d ia n h atin g . A lg o n q u ia n s

d istru ste d the B ig K n iv e s , k illed th em , an d to rtu re d th em , b u t A lg o n q u ia n s ,

fo r all th e ir m u rd e rs , to ok fa r m o re p r iso n e rs , p a r tic u la r ly fa r m o re ad u lt

m a le p r iso n e rs , a n d tr ie d to in teg rate m an y o f th em into th e ir o w n so c iety .

B la c k F is h , a b itte r e n e m y o f the K e n tu c k y se ttle m e n ts , to ld H a m ilto n that

h e lo v ed B o o n e “ too stro n g ly ” to le t h im go . W h e n , a fte r B o o n e ’ s e sca p e ,

B la c k F is h e n c o u n te re d h im at the s ie g e o f B o o n e s b o ro u g h , he w e p t o v e r h is

s o n ’s in g ra titu d e . N o p u re In d ia n h a te r c o u ld h ave ac ted lik e B la c k F is h , b u t

n o t all In d ia n h atin g re m a in e d p u r e .34

T h e re m a rk a b le sa g a o f S im o n K e n to n ’ s cap tiv ity illu stra tes h ow the

p e rs is te n t A lg o n q u ia n p u rsu it o f a w id e r m id d le g ro u n d ca u se d the se p a ra te

lo g ics an d id e n titie s o f K e n to n an d h is A lg o n q u ia n c a p to rs to m e rg e , e v e n as

the In d ia n s p re p a re d to to rtu re an d kill h im . K e n to n , first as h e p re p a re d to

d ie , an d th en as he liv e d , a d v a n c e d b e y o n d th e In d ia n h a te rs ’ v o c a b u la ry o f

s to ic ism an d re v e n g e .

T h e S h a w n c c s to ok K e n to n w h ile h e w a s on a h o r s e -s te a lin g e xp e d itio n

in the m id st o f w a r, an d th ey to o k p a in s to e xp la in to K e n to n the lo g ic o f h is

d eath . K e n to n to ok e q u a l p a in s to re b u t th em . T h e y a p p e a le d to th e ir

re n d e r in g o f w h ite m o ra lity ; h e a p p e a le d to th e c o n tra d ic tio n s o f th e ir o w n

a c tio n s:

“ Young man, didn’t you know it was wrong to steal Indians’ horses?” No, I did not, for you come and steal our horses. Don’t you know the 51

392 The middle ground

51 Reuben Gold Thwaites, Daniel Boone (New York: D. Appleton, 1991), 15 2 -5 8 . One of Boone’s party, Joseph Jackson, elected to remain with the Shawnees, John Bakeless, Daniel Boone (New York: William Morrow, 1939), 176.

"'4 Thwaites, Boone, 16 1 . At the end of the Revolution, the Hurons objected strongly to returning their prisoners saying the British had promised them they would be able to keep prisoners “ to strengthen their Nation,” M cKee to Haldimand, Sept. 8, 1783, Haldimand Papers, 21783.

393 Great Spirit don’t love people that steal? No - did you ever know it? Yes, 20 years ago. Indians have got no cattle about their doors like white people - the buffalo are our cattle, but you come here and kill them; you have no business to kill Indians’ cattle: Did you know that? No, I did not. I Ic then whipped me pretty smartly, and told me it was for stealing Indians’ horses.

In th is d ia lo g u e o f m o ra l c o n d e m n atio n and d e fe n se , K e n t o n ’s cap to r,

B o n a h , an d K e n to n p re y e ach o n o th e r ’ s b e lie fs an d lo g ic in m u ch the sam e

w a y th ey p re y e d on e ach o th e r ’s h o r s e s .55

P a rt o f K e n t o n ’ s o rd e a l s im p ly in vo lved the to u g h n e ss an d c o u ra g e o f

In d ian h atin g : the co m m o n o rd e a ls o f w a rr io rs . In the te rr ib le ago n ies

in flic ted on h im b e fo re h is fin al to rtu re , K e n to n acted the w a rr io r . A s a

cap tive , K e n to n , in a m o re p ic a re s q u e an d le ss b lo o d y w a y , co m m u n ica te d

h is m e a n in g s th ro u g h w o m e n ’s b o d ie s . W h e n a w o m a n , to d e rid e the

s ta k e d -o u t and h e lp le ss K e n to n , sat o n h is fa c e , “ he gave h is teeth a d e a th ­

like se t so m e w h e re in the re g io n o f h e r in e x p re ss ib le s an d h e ld a d e a th lik e

g rip w ith h is teeth and h is m ou th w a s w e ll filled w ith h e r sp o rtin g fle sh . A la s ,

sh e b e g a n to sc re a c h sc re a c h an d y e ll lik e a lo o n . N o w th e In d ia n s w e re

c o n v u lse d w ith fran tic an d sa v a g e la u g h te r , lo u d and sp o rtiv e y e lls and

h o w lin g s .” K e n to n the w a rr io r a lso re m a in e d v e ry m u ch the b a ck co u n try

settler. W h ile aw aitin g h is d eath as a cap tive at W ak ato m ica , on the M a d

R iv e r , he still th o u g h t th at “ o n e d ay h e w o u ld o w n so m e o f that fine

c o u n try .”

B u t at W ak ato m ica the b o u n d a r ie s b e g a n to d isso lv e . T h e r e K e n to n , the

b a ck co u n try fig h te r, m et h is o ld fr ie n d , S im o n G ir ty - the m o st n o to rio u s o f

the “ w h ite s a v a g e s” and a m an to w 'hom the b o u n d a r ie s m ean t n o th in g .

C a p tu re d by In d ia n s as a ch ild , G ir ty h ad re tu rn e d to the wrh ite se ttlem e n ts

on ly to d e se rt to the In d ia n s an d the B r it ish in 1 7 7 8 . G ir t y p le a d e d fo r

K e n to n ’s life . A n d the S h a w n e e s in itia lly g ra n te d it. T h e y im m e d ia te ly

ca lle d K e n to n b ro th er , e x p re sse d ad m iratio n fo r h is b ra v e ry an d sk ill, an d

n am e d h im C u tta -h o - th a , the B la c k e n e d o r C o n d e m n e d m an . A n o ld

w o m an took h im to re p la c e h e r s la in so n , an d the S h a w n e e s to ld h im , “ Y o u

[are] no m o re a w h ite m an b u t an In d ian an d a b ro th e r .” K e n to n la te r to ld an

in te rv ie w e r, “ T h e y say w h en a m an c o m e s a m o n g a p a rc e l o f p e o p le that are

h arsh to h im , an d th ey m o d e ra te to w ard s h im , he w ill b e m o re a ttach ed to

th em , an d I b e lie ve it .” K e n to n h ad a b a n d o n e d o rth o d o x In d ia n h a tin g .56

A m o n g ad u lts , h o w e v e r, ad o p tio n re m a in e d a fu n ctio n o f the m id d le

g ro u n d ; d e sp ite w h at the A lg o n q u ia n s sa id , ad o p tio n d id not m ak e K e n to n

55 Edna Kenton, Simon Kenton: His Life and Period, 1755—1836 (Garden City, N.Y.: Double­ day, Duran, 1930), 108.

56 For quotations from Kenton, see Kenton, 123, 124.

The contest of villagers

an In d ia n , an d b oth s id e s k n ew it. K e n to n p lo tte d h is e sc a p e , an d a p arty

o f d e fe a te d w a rr io rs , on th e ir re tu rn h o m e, re g a rd e d h im as a B ig K n ife ;

th ey d e m a n d e d h is e x e c u tio n in re v e n g e fo r lost c o m ra d e s . T h e co u n c il

re sc in d e d h is ad o p tio n ; th ey c e a s e d to a d d re s s h im as b ro th e r . T h e y

se n te n c e d h im to d ie at S a n d u s k y . O n the w ay th ere , the In d ia n s b ro k e h is

a rm an d c o lla rb o n e . O n ly a fo rtu ito u s ra in sto rm sa v e d K e n to n fro m h is

se c o n d a p p o in tm e n t w ith d eath b y b u rn in g . A n d th en , ju s t b e fo re the th ird

attem p t at h is e x e c u tio n , P ie rre D ro u illa rd a p p e a re d an d ra n so m e d h im .

D ro u illa r d cam e at the su m m o n s o f L o g a n , a m an w h o m igh t h ave se e m e d

th e m o st lik e ly c a n d id a te fo r w h ite h atin g . L o g a n , h o w e v e r , re m a in e d m o re

c o m p le x . T h e fr ie n d o f w h ite s w h o b e ca m e th e ir w o rst e n e m y , h e h ad taken

h is re v e n g e . H a v in g k n o w n K e n to n e a r lie r , h e n o w so u g h t to save h im .

D ro u illa rd ra n so m e d K e n to n o n the ru se th at the B r it ish w o u ld re tu rn h im

a fte r in fo rm atio n on K e n tu c k y h ad b e e n e xtrac te d at D e tro it , b u t the B r it ish

n e v e r re tu rn e d h im . E v e n tu a lly , K e n to n e sc a p e d fro m D e tro it , m ad e h is

re tu rn to K e n tu c k y , an d re su m e d fig h tin g In d ia n s w ith G e o r g e R o g e r s

C la r k .57

Y e t , d esp ite h is su ffe r in g s , ad o p tio n w o rk e d on K e n to n ; it te m p e re d h is

In d ia n h atin g . T w e n ty y e a rs la te r , tw o In d ia n fa m ilie s liv e d o n K e n t o n ’ s lan d

in O h io , an d h is o ld c a p to r B o n a h u sed to v is it h im an d e at at h is tab le .

W h e n ask e d w h y h e d id n ’ t k ill B o n a h , h e re p lie d that n o w it w a s p e a c e , an d

w h a t B o n a h h ad d o n e w a s an a c t o f w a r . T h is w a s co n v e n tio n a l w h ite lo g ic o f

h o n o r, b u t it a lso re je c te d the g r im m e r lo g ic o f In d ia n h a tin g in w h ich B o n a h

w as b y v irtu e o f h is b irth a k ille r aw aitin g e xe c u tio n . L a t e r still, K e n to n

su p p o se d ly fa ce d d o w n m o re c o n siste n t In d ia n h a te rs w h o so u g h t to m u rd e r

the In d ia n s w h o lived w ith h im .58 *

In d ia n h a tin g c o u ld it s e l f p a rtia lly d isso lv e as b o u n d a r ie s b lu rre d , b u t it

c o u ld a lso c re a te a m o n g A lg o n q u ia n s the b o u n d a r ie s that th e In d ia n h a ters

so a rd e n tly so u g h t. In 1 7 8 1 , P a c h a n tsc h ih ila s (o r B u c k o n g a h e la s ) ad m itted

that th ere w e re g o o d w h ite m en , b u t “ th ey b e a r n o p ro p o rtio n to the b a d .”

In d ia n s c o u ld p la c e no fa ith in th e ir w o rd s fo r th ey w e re “ n ot lik e the

In d ia n s w h o are o n ly e n e m ie s , w h ile at w a r, an d a re fr ie n d s in p e a c e .”

B u c k o n g a h e la s h ad c o m e to k n o w the L o n g K n iv e s ; in the sa m e w ay In d ia n

h a ters h ad co m e to k n o w In d ia n s . H e k n ew th ey w e re n o t to b e tru ste d .^ T h e A lg o n q u ia n s h ad p re v io u sly co n tra ste d th e ir o w n re la tiv e ly le n ie n t

tre a tm e n t o f p r iso n e rs w ith the b u tc h e ry o f the A m e r ic a n s , b u t the k illin g o f

the M o ra v ia n In d ia n s m ad e th e D e la w a re s vo w to sp a re no w h ite m an . T h e y

57 Ibid., 10 2 -4 4 . "8 Ibid., 2 5 1 -5 5 . 39 For Pachantschihilas, see John Heckewelder, History, Manners, and Customs o f Indian Nations

Who Once Inhabited Pennsylvania and the Neighboring States, new and rev. ed. (Philadelphia, 1876; repr. ed., New York: Arno Press, 1971), 8 0 -8 1.

3 9 4 T h e m iddle ground

w e re fo r a p e r io d a fte rw a rd s “ e x c e e d in g cru e l to all th e p r iso n e rs th ey have

ta k e n ,” a lth o u gh th ey sp a re d the p r iso n e rs a lre a d y a m o n g th em . T h e i r m o st

fam o u s v ic tim w as C o lo n e l W illia m C ra w fo r d , h ead o f the P e n n sy lv an ia

m ilitia e xp e d itio n w h o se m e m b e rs b ra g g e d th ey w e re c o m in g to e xterm in ate

the W y a n d o ts .60

B u t C ra w fo r d , iro n ica lly , w as n o In d ia n h a te r , and he so u g h t to avo id h is

fa te . S e n te n c e d to d ie , h e se n t fo r W a n g o m e n d , the In d ia n p ro p h e t w h o h ad

lo n g w o rk e d fo r p e a c e w ith the A m e r ic a n s . C ra w fo r d h ad kn ow n an d

e n te rta in e d h im at P ittsb u rg h , an d W a n g o m e n d , in tu rn , h ad trea te d v is itin g

A m e r ic a n s k in d ly . B u t n o w the D e la w a re to ld C ra w fo r d that by a sso c ia tin g

h im s e lf w ith the m en w h o h ad m u rd e re d th e M o ra v ia n s , h e h ad p la c e d

h im s e lf b e yo n d the p o w e r o f fr ie n d ly in te rc e ss io n fo r the In d ia n s d e m an d e d

re v e n g e . A t the en d o f the c o n v e rsa tio n , as the to rtu re rs , u n d e r th e d ire c tio n

o f C a p ta in P ip e , cam e fo r h im , b o th C ra w fo rd an d W a n g o m e n d b u rst into

te a rs , an d “ to ok an a ffe c tio n a te leave o f e ac h o th e r .” C ra w fo r d d ie d p itifu lly

at the stak e ; w h e n n e a rly d e a d , h e w a s sc a lp e d b y Jo s e p h , a b ap tized

M o ra v ia n . In d ia n h a tin g d e te rm in e d C r a w fo r d ’s fa te ; it d re w lin es a c ro ss

w h ich fr ie n d sh ip c o u ld not p ass . It tu rn e d p ac ifis t C h r is t ia n s in to v e n g e fu l

to rtu re rs .61

T h e a ltern ative to the to rtu re fire , the im ag e o f c o m m o n c h ild re n o f a

co m m o n m o th er, th is path a lw ays re m a in e d d im ly v is ib le , b u t it re m ain e d

the ro ad u n tak en ; In d ia n h a tin g c o n tro lle d b a ck co u n try a ttitu d e s an d e v e n tu ­

a lly A m e r ic a n p o licy d u rin g an d im m e d ia te ly a fte r the R e v o lu tio n . A s

K e n to n ’ s e x p e rie n c e sh o w e d , In d ia n h a ters c o u ld n o t a lw ays k e ep the rig id

b o u n d a r ie s b e tw e e n A lg o n q u ia n an d w h ite v illa g e rs in tact. T h e r e w e re

tim es w h e n the h a rsh d e m an d s o f the w a rr io r ’ s co d e b ro k e d o w n . T h e

A lg o n q u ia n s e xp e cte d th is an d r itu a lized su c h b re a k d o w n s ; th e ir e n e m ie s

co u ld b e co m e th e ir b ro th e rs . B u t su ch la p se s took th e w h ite s b y su rp rise and

m o m e n tarily , at le ast, th ey h ad n o d e fe n se w h e n the h u m a n trag e d y that

60 For contrast in treatment, see De Peyster to Haldimand, May 13, 17 8 2 ,M PH C 10 :573-74 . For Delawares, see Croghan to Davies, July 6, 1782, IH C 19 :7 1. The Shawnees and other tribes continued to spare prisoners, ibid., 7 2 -7 3 ; M cKee to De Peyster, Apr. 10, 1782, Haldimand Papers, 2 17 8 1. For battle, see Caldwell to Dc Peyster, June 1 1 , 1782, M PHC 20:25. For resumption o f torture, see De Peyster to Haldimand, June 23, 1782, Haldimand Papers, 2x781. De Peyster set to work to stop the Shawnees and Delawares from renewing the routine torture of prisoners. De Peyster to McKee, Aug. 6, 1782, M PH C 10 :623-24 . For extermination threat, see De Peyster to Haldimand, 18 Aug. 1782, M PH C 10 :628-29.

61 Wyngenund as prophet, Heckewelder Narrative o f the Mission, 10 3 -4 . F ° r Crawford and Wyngenund, see Heckewelder, History, 284-88; for examples of Wyngenund’s treatment of Americans, see Butler, Journal, Aug. 29, 1775 ; Cuchaghunk, etc., to Morgan, June 7, 1777, PA, Series 1, 5 :444-45; Big Cat to Brodhead, June 24, 1779, B 7/C 23:381. For Crawford’s death, see W. Croghan to Davies, July 6, 1782, IH C 19 :7 1-7 3 ; Letter to Washington, July 1 1 , 1782, Craig (ed.), The Olden Time, 2:538. For Joseph, see Diary o f David Zeisberger, A Moravian Missionary among the Indians o f Ohio, tr. and ed. by Eugene F. Bliss, 2 vols. (Cincinnati: R. Clarke, 1885), Aug. 2, 1788, 1:4 3 1.

The contest of villagers 395

u n d e rla y the b a c k c o u n try s e tt le r s ’ a ttem p ts to w re st aw ay A lg o n q u ia n lan d

b y fo rc e su d d e n ly a p p e a re d b e fo re th em . A t H a rro d s b u rg , A n n H a rro d

d re a m e d th at h e r h u sb a n d , Ja m e s , h ad ru n o u t to a id m e n a ttack ed by

In d ia n s o u ts id e the fo rt. T h e In d ia n s h ad sh ot h im a n d , w h e n h e fe ll,

s to o p e d o v e r an d stab b ed h im . It w a s a d re a m no In d ia n w a rr io r w o u ld h ave

d is re g a rd e d , b u t th e n ext d a y w h e n In d ia n s d id a ttack th re e w o o d c u tte rs

o u ts id e the fo rt, H a rr o d fo rc ib ly tore h im s e lf fro m h is w ife ’s a rm s an d ra n to

th e ir a id . H a rro d sh o t the n e a re st In d ia n w h o ran a sh o rt d is ta n c e a lo n g a

c re e k and th en c o lla p se d . H a rr o d sto o p ed o v e r h im an d sta b b e d h im . T h e

h u sb a n d in the d re a m c h a n g e d p la c e s w ith the In d ia n in actu a lity , an d w h e n

Ja m e s H a rr o d re tu rn e d , A n n H a rr o d re m e m b e re d , “ h e d id n o t e x u lt b u t

s e e m e d d is tre sse d , an d sa id h e w ish e d n e v e r to k ill a n o th e r o f the p o o r

n a tive s, w h o w e re d e fe n d in g th e ir fa th e r la n d ; an d th at th is fe e lin g w a s

fo rc e d u p o n b y the re b o u n d o f h is k n ife , w h e n h e p lu n g e d it in to the h ea rt o f

the fa lle n In d ia n , w h o lo o k e d u p so p ite o u sly in to h is fa c e . H e sh e d a tear

w h e n te llin g m e .” H u sb a n d as In d ia n , c h ild re n o f a c o m m o n m o th e r - the

o ld e r o p tio n s an d m etap h o rs o f th e m id d le g ro u n d still h o v e re d as v illa g e rs ,

w h ite an d A lg o n q u ia n , k illed e a c h o th e r w ith e n th u sia sm an d re g re t .62

396 The middle ground

V

T h e d e c lin e o f A m e r ic a n in flu e n c e in th e pays d ’en haut u n d e r the a ssa u lt o f

In d ia n h a tin g a llo w e d B r it ish im p e ria l in flu e n c e to e x p a n d , b u t the e m p ire ,

too , h ad tro u b le im p o sin g its w ill on b o th In d ia n an d F r e n c h v illa g e s . A

n o sta lg ia fo r O n o n tio still p e rv a d e d th e se v illa g e s . T h e A m e r ic a n a llian ce

w ith F r a n c e g av e th e d isc o n te n te d h ab itan ts a fo rm id a b le w e a p o n in th e pays d ’en haut, an d th ey u se d it to fu ll ad van tag e . T h e y e n c o u ra g e d A lg o n q u ia n

v illa g e s fro m th e M is s is s ip p i to S a n d u s k y to b e lie v e , as th ey th e m se lv e s

h o p e d , that th e R e v o lu tio n w a s a h a rb in g e r o f the im m in e n t re tu rn o f th eir

F r e n c h fa th e r . A s C la r k w e n t in to d e c lin e , th ese F r e n c h v illa g e rs o f the

W a b a sh an d Illin o is c o u n try , w ith th e ir k in sh ip an d tra d in g tie s to the

In d ia n s , b e c a m e o n ce m o re a v irtu a lly in d e p e n d e n t fo rc e . T h e F r e n c h in

the Illin o is an d W a b a sh c o u n try o ften o p e ra te d u n d e r S p a n is h a u sp ic e s , fo r

S p a in too h ad e n te re d th e w a r ag a in st E n g la n d . T h e h ab itan ts an d tra d e rs ,

h o w e v e r, u se d S p a in to se c u re th e ir o w n in terests . In 1 7 8 0 , a F r e n c h

e x p e d it io n fro m Illin o is co u n try , w ith th e h e lp o f the F r e n c h an d the In d ia n s

at V in c e n n e s , se iz e d an d b u rn e d the M ia m i p o st e s ta b lish e d b y th e B r it ish ,

in an ab o rtiv e a ttem p t o n D e tro it , w h e re , a p p are n tly , the h a b itan ts w ere

62 Kathryn I larrod Mason, Jamies Harrod o f Kentucky (Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1971), 14 7 -4 8 .

w aitin g to jo in th em . A ll o f th is w a s d o n e , as Jo n a th a n D o d g e , the o u trag e d

age n t fo r the state o f V irg in ia , n o ted , in the n a m e o f th e k in g o f F r a n c e “ in

o rd e r to evad e the g o v e rn m e n t o f A m e r ic a .” 63

In 1 7 8 0 an d 1 7 8 1 , tw o o th e r “ S p a n is h ” e x p e d itio n s attack ed S a in t Jo s e p h .

T h e first w as u n d e rta k e n b y F r e n c h trad e rs fro m Illin o is co u n try . L ie u te n a n t

G o v e rn o r P a tr ic k S in c la ir o f M ic h ilim a c k in a c , n e ith e r a su b tle n o r a p a r ­

ticu larly astu te m an , h ad su sp e c te d the lo yalty o f L o u is C h e v a ll ie r an d the

F r e n c h trad e rs S a in t Jo s e p h an d had h ad th em re m o v e d an d re p lac e d b y

M ic h ilim a c k in a c tra d e rs , the m ajo rity o f th em E n g lis h . A re su lt w a s the

“ S p a n is h ” a ttacks on S a in t Jo s e p h . T h e first fa ile d , b u t a se co n d attack

fo llo w ed . F r a n c is c o C ru z a t , th e S p a n is h c o m m a n d e r a t S a in t L o u is , a d ­

m itted that he h ad to a g re e to th is e x p e d it io n o n th e in s is te n c e o f the

M ilw a u k e e In d ia n s , a m ixed g ro u p , w h o d e s ire d to p lu n d e r the post.

S ig g e n u a k , the P o taw ato m i c h ie f w ho su g g e ste d th e attack , ap p a re n tly acted

w ith th e c o o p e ra tio n o f L o u is C h c v a ll ic r ’ s so n w h o so u g h t b o th to re v e n g e

h is fa th e r ’s re m o v a l b y th e B r it ish an d to e lim in ate the tra d e rs w h o h ad

re p la c e d the o ld e r C h e v a llie r . A id e d b y th e P o ta w a to m is , the e xp e d itio n

sto le all the E n g lish g o o d s “ an d all th e fru its o f th e ir in d u stry fo r the

s e a s o n .” 64

T h e F r e n c h in te n d e d th e se attacks to h e lp n e ith e r the S p a n is h , w h o m

they h a ted , n o r the A m e r ic a n s , to w ard w h o m th ey h ad g ro w n in c re a s in g ly

re se n tfu l; in stead th ey a p p e a r to h ave b e e n attem p ts to re c a p tu re the fu r

trad e o f the pays d'en haut that w a s b e in g th re a te n e d b y E n g lish trad e rs .

D u r in g th e R e v o lu tio n , E n g lis h tra d e rs , w ith p r iv ile g e d a c c e ss to the s lo o p s

the B r it ish g o v e rn m e n t m a in ta in e d on the G r e a t L a k e s , in c re a s in g ly p e n ­

etra ted w h at h ad re m a in e d a F r e n c h trad e n o rth o f the O h io V a lle y . M o st

The contest of villagers 397

63 For Promises and disloyalty o f French, see Brehm to Haldimand, May 28, 1779, M PH C 9:410. For French kinship, see De Peyster to Haldimand, 1 June 1779, M PIIC 9:382. For return o f French father, Haldimand to Clinton, Sept. 4, 1779, AIP/ZC 19:463. For attack on Miami, see De Peyster to Haldimand, Nov. 16, 1780, M PH C 10 :448-49; De Peyster to Powell, 13 Nov. 1780, M PH C 19 :58 0 -8 1. Only British presents induced Miamis to attack, De Peyster to Haldimand, May 27, 17 8 1, Haldimand Papers, 2 17 8 1. For Dodge quotation, see Dodge to Cruzat, Nov. 1 1 , 1780, Kinnaird, Spain, 2:393. For De la Balme, the leader of the expedition, and his lack of authority, see Cruzat to Galvez, Nov. 12 , 1780, ibid1, 395.

64 For attempts to mobilize Potawatomis, Chevalier’s loyalty, and messages from the Illinois, see De Quindre à De Peyster, 14 juin 1780, Haldimand Papers, 21782. For withdrawal of traders from Saint Joseph, see De Peyster to Bolton, July 6, 17 8 0 ,/W7 /C 19:540; Sinclair to Haldimand, July 8, 1780, AIP//C 9:560. For De Peyster opposes, see De Peyster to Sinclair, Sept. 17, 1780 , M PH C 9:617. For English traders and losses, see Memorial and Petition, n.d.,M PH C 10:367. For Cruzat and Indians, see Cruzat to Galvez, Jan. 10, 17 8 1, Kinnaird, Spain, 2:415. For attack on Saintjoseph by party' from Cahokia and seizure of goods, see De Peyster to Haldimand, Jan. 8, 17 8 1, M PH C 10 :4 5 0 -5 1; Cruzat to Galvez, Aug. 6, 178 1, Kinnaird, Spain, 2 :4 3 1-3 4 ; R. David Edmunds, The Potawatomis: Keepers o f the Fire (Norman: University' o f Oklahoma Press, 1978), 10 9 - 12 . For English traders and losses, sec Memorial and Petition, n.d., M PIIC 10:367.

sm all F r e n c h tra d e rs o f the pays d'en haut la c k e d th e cap ita l to e xp lo it the

lu cra tiv e n ew n o rth w e st trad e , an d so m a in ta in in g th e ir h o ld o n th e /w y s d'en haut w a s p a r tic u la r ly c r itica l. W a b a sh an d Illin o is tra d e rs w h o h ad a c c e ss to

g o o d s fro m N e w O rle a n s w e re o p e n ly h o stile to the E n g lis h ; M ic h ilim a c k in a c

an d D e tro it trad e rs , w h o d e p e n d e d o n g o o d s fro m C a n a d a , h ad to b e m o re

c irc u m sp e c t le st th e ir su p p lie s b e c u t o ff. T h e s e n o rth e rn tra d e rs had to

m a n e u v e r d e lic a te ly w h e n the B r it is h a tte m p te d to lim it th e ir trad e fo r

s tra te g ic re a so n s o r w h e n the tra d in g a re a o f a F r e n c h p artn e rsh ip o v e r­

la p p e d a re a s o f B r it ish an d A m e r ic a n in flu e n c e .65

In p rin c ip le im p e r ia l p o w e r m ig h t b e g re a t in the pays d ’en haut, b u t in

p ra c t ic e th e In d ia n s an d the F r e n c h re p e a te d ly d e to u re d the en g in e o f

e m p ire . In 1 7 8 0 , a la rg e B r it is h - In d ia n e xp e d itio n a g a in st I llin o is co u n try

an d the S p a n is h o u tp o sts a ro u n d S a in t L o u is fa ile d , the E n g lis h a sse rte d ,

b e c a u se o f the tre a c h e ry o f Jo s e p h C a lv e , w h o se w ife w a s a S a u k , J e a n M a r ie

D u c h a rm e , “ & o th e rs w h o trad ed in the c o u n try o f the S a c k s .” T h e s e

F re n c h m e n a lle g e d ly co n sp ire d w ith the S a u k s an d F o x to su b v e rt the

e x p e d it io n in o rd e r to p ro te c t th e ir o w n “ P ro fits a r is in g fro m the L e a d

M in e s & fro m a c o m m e rc e w ith the I l l in o is .” 66

M o s t In d ia n s re m a in e d ju st as re so lu te ly lo c a lis tic an d in d e p e n d e n t in

th e ir c o n c e rn s as the F r e n c h ; fe w a c ted a s tribal u n its . M o s t w e re co n siste n tly

398 The middle ground

65 Hamilton reported in 1776 that “ the Industry and enterprising Spirit of the traders at this Post [Detroit], so far outgo the Canadians, that I am persuaded the latter will in a very few years be dependants on or bought out o f their possessions by the former - The navigating the Lakes in large Vessels, is entirely in the hands o f the new Settlers Hamilton to Dartmouth, Sept. 2, 1776, M PH C 10:270.

For changing fur trade, see Memorandum Relative to Trade in the Upper Country, n.d., c. 1777 (or 1778), M PH C 10 :272-74 ; Memorandum for . . . Carleton, Jan. 1778 , M PH C 19 :3 37 -39 ; De Peyster to Haldimand, 14 June 1779, WHC 1 1 : 1 3 3 - 3 5 ; Haldimand to Campbell, June 28, 1779, M PH C 19 :441; Grant to Haldimand, Apr. 24, 1780, M PH C 19 :5 0 8 - 1 1; Jeanne Kay, “ The Land of La Baye: The Ecological Impact of the Green Bay Fur Trade, 16 3 4 - 18 3 6 ” (Ph.D. diss., University of Wisconsin, 1977), Table 5 .1. For conflict between English and French traders, see Petitition of Daniel Murray, Apr. 10, 1777, M PH C 19 :3 2 1-2 2 ; Sinclair to Haldimand, July 8, 1780, M PH C 9 :5 6 1-6 2 ; Sinclair to Haldimand, n.d., c. July 1780, M PH C 9 :562-63. De Peyster to Haldimand, Sept. 2 1, 1778, M PH C 9 :3 7 1-7 3 ; Haldimand to Indians, July 2, 1779, WHC 1 1 : 1 8 1 - 8 3 ; Sinclair to Brehm, Oct. 29, 1779, M PH C 9 :5 3 0 -3 1 ; Sinclair to Haldimand, 2 Aug. 1780, WHC

n :i5 7 -5 8- In 1778, a list of licenses granted between April and June for traders going out of

Michilimackinac included 19 French names and only 5 English or Scots; the French averaged 2.2 canoes each; the English 4. Many English merchants such as John Askin acted as wholesalers to the French, Askin to Barthe, June 26, 1778, in Milo Milton Quaife (ed.), The John Askin Papers, 1747-1820, 2 vols. (Detroit: Detroit Library Commission, 19 2 8 - 3 1), 1:149 .

66 For difficulty of controlling traders, see Sinclair to Haldimand, n.d., c. July 1780, M PH C 9 :562-63. Calvé et al., Sinclair to Haldimand, July 8, 1780, WHC 1 1 : 1 5 5 - 5 7 ; Calvé to Haldimand, Aug. 23, 1780, M P1IC 10:422. For lead mines, see Sinclair to Haldimand, Aug. 3, 1780, M PH C 9 :5 72-73 .

399

loyal to n e ith e r the e m p ire n o r the A m e r ic a n s . T h e D e la w a re s sp lit an d the

S h a w n e e s re m a in e d d iv id e d even a fte r C o r n s ta lk ’ s d e a th . T h e W ab ash

In d ian s jo in e d the B r it ish w h e n H a m ilto n c a m e a m o n g th em an d th en

a b a n d o n e d the B rit ish w h e n C la rk took H a m ilto n an d V in c e n n e s . T h e y

re jo in e d the B r it ish late in the R e v o lu tio n a ry W ar. T h e P o ta w a to m is o f S a in t

Jo s e p h p artic ip a te d h a rd ly at a ll b e fo re 1 7 8 0 . T h e y fo llo w e d C h e v a ll ie r until

h is rem o va l an d re m a in e d o f d u b io u s loyalty th e re a fte r . T h e In d ia n s w e st o f

the lak es re m a in e d la rg e ly o u t o f the w a r until 1 7 8 0 , an d e v e n then the

S a u k s an d F o x w ere n ot d e p e n d a b le a llie s . T h e h eart o f the w a r aga in st

K e n tu c k y an d P e n n sy lv an ia ca m e fro m w h at a m o u n te d to a g ro u p o f

w a rr io rs ’ to w n s stre tc h in g fro m P lu g g y ’ s T o w n on the O le ta n g y n o rth to H a l f

K in g ’ s v illage on the U p p e r S a n d u sk y , and a lso fro m the S h a w n e e v illa g e s

w h o se o cc u p a n ts w ith d re w fro m the S c io to to the iM ad R iv e r and its v ic in ity .

W a rr io rs re c ru ite d fro m D e tro it an d M ic h ilim a c k in a c a lso to ok p art, b u t

e n th u sia sm fo r the B r it ish w a x e d an d w a n e d in the In d ia n v illa g e s s u r ­

ro u n d in g the B r it ish fo rts b e tw e e n 1 7 7 6 an d 1 7 8 1 . A s la te as 17 8 0 , a y e ar

in w h ic h th e B r it ish an d th e ir a llie s m ad e c o n s id e ra b le g a in s , G e n e ra l

H a ld im a n d th o u g h t that little c o u ld b e e x p e cte d o f the In d ia n s in the pays d ’en haut. O n ly g ra d u a lly d id th e B r it is h u se th e ir g re a t a d v a n tag e s in trad e

/ n an d p re se n ts to re p a ir the d a m a g e an d to re su rre c t th e ir a llian ce .

T h e D e la w a re s o f C o s h o c to n p ro v id e d the k ey to B r it ish su c c e ss in fin a lly

u n itin g th e In d ia n s o f the pays d ’en haut ag a in st the A m e r ic a n s . T h e g ro w in g

d is illu s io n m e n t o f C a p ta in P ip e w ith the A m e r ic a n s an d h is r iva lry w ith Jo h n

K illb u c k , w h o as le a d e r o f the T u r t le p h ra try w a s titu la r h ead o f the to w n ,

b ro u g h t P ip e ’ s w ith d raw a l fro m C o sh o c to n . W’ith B r it ish b a ck in g , P ip e th en

lu re d w a rr io rs an d th e ir fa m ilie s aw ay fro m C o s h o c to n an d its sa te llite

v illag e s . C o lo n e l B ro d h e a d re p o rte d fro m F o r t P itt that P ip e an d o th er

“ In d ia n C a p ta in s ap p o in te d by the B r it ish c o m m a n d a n t at D e tro it are 67

67 Seventeen Shawnee families moved to Coshocton after Cornstalk’s death, Account of Meeting, Apr. 26, 1778, Morgan Letter Book, Book 3. Hamilton had originally promised to act as father, I lamilton to I Ialdimand, Sept. 22, 1778, IH C 1:342, but this and other British promises went unfulfilled after his defeat, Brehm to Haldimand, May 28, 1779, M PHC 9:410. For British troubles, see De Peyster to Campbell, May 13 , 1779, M PHC 19 :4 11 ; McKee to Lcrnoult, May 26, 1779, M PH C 19:423; Haldimand to Clinton, May 26, 1779, M PH C 19 :419 ; Chevallier to Lernoult, May 29, 1779, IH C 1:443; Bennett to De Peyster, Aug. 9, 1779, M PH C 9 :39 2-9 3, Aug. 15 , 1779, M PHC 19:456. For Shawnees, see Lemoult to Shawnees, July 19, 1779, Haldimand Papers, 21782. For Mequachake Shawnees, see Kellelman to Brodhead, Sept. 2 1, 1774, W IIC 24:73. For Americans solicit Wyandots and Ottawas, see Brodhead to Wyandot, Apr. 8, 1779, WHC 23:278. For Wyandot response, see Heckenwalder to Broadford (sic), May 28, 1779, PA, Series 1, 7 :5 16 - 18 . Nonycondat to Maghenguia Kashuck, Sept. 17, 1779, and reply, Sept. 18, 1779, Haldimand Papers, 2 17 8 1. Discours d’un députe huron de Sandoské, 19 juillet 1779, Haldimand Papers, 21782. American invasions o f the Indian country forced the issue, Brehm to Haldimand, July 5, 1779, M PH C 9 :4 17 - 18 . For very' little to be expected from them, see Haldimand to Clinton, Jan. 3 1 , 1780, M PH C 19:497.

The contest of villagers

400 c lo th e d in the m ost e le g a n t m a n n e r, an d h ave m an y v a lu a b le p re se n ts m ad e

th e m .” Jo h n K illb u c k an d o th e r “ cap ta in s I h ave ap p o in te d b y au th o rity o f

C o n g r e s s , a re n ak e d , an d re c ie v e n o th in g b u t a little w h isk e y , fo r w h ic h they

a re re v ile d b y the In d ia n s in g e n e r a l.” B y 1 7 8 1 , the C o s h o c to n co u n c il h ad

re v e rse d it s e lf an d a b a n d o n e d n e u tra lity ; Jo h n K illb u c k h ad lost p o w e r and

P ip e n e g o tia ted the en try o f C o s h o c to n in to the B r it ish a llia n c e . In 1 7 8 2 the

W a b a sh v illa g e s an d th e P e o r ia s fo llo w e d the M ia m is , w h o h ad jo in e d the

B r it is h e a r lie r , in to the B r it ish a llia n c e . O n ly the K a s k a s k ia s , the m ixe d

v illa g e s a ro u n d M ilw a u k e e , an d J o h n K illb u c k (w h o h ad re s ig n e d as c h ie f o f

the T u r t le s ) , and a fe w T u r t le p h ra try w a rr io rs re m a in e d p ro -A m e r ic a n at

the e n d o f the R e v o lu tio n .68

T h e B r it ish e ffo r t to c re a te , at last, a rea l a llian ce in the pays d'en haut w a s

a lso , h o w e v e r , n e v e r fu lly su c c e s s fu l. In 1 7 8 2 , A re n t D e P e y s te r th o u g h t the

“ im m e n s e ” tre a su re h e h ad b e sto w e d on the In d ia n s h ad se rv e d to c re a te a

68 For Brodhead quotation, see Brodhead to Reed, Jan. 22, 17 8 1, Craig (ed.), The Olden Time, 2:383. For people leaving him, see Killbuck to McIntosh, Mar. 15 , 1779. For Pipe, see Killbuck to Brodhead, July 17 , 1780, WHC 24:217. Speech to Delawares, June 7, 17 8 1, J . Watts De Peyster, Miscellanies by an Officer (Colonel Arent Schuyler de Peyster), 1774-1813, 2 vols. (New York, A.E. Chasmar, 1888 (voi. 1) and C. H. Ludwig, 1888 (vol. 2)), 2 :8 -9 . The Iroquois sought to resettle Ohio Delawares on the Genesee River, Proceedings of a General M eeting .. . 20 Mar. 1780, Flaldimand Papers, 21779 , f .86.

For Coshocton and Americans, see William Penn and the councillors of Cooshockung to Brodhead, Jan. 13 , 17 8 1, WHC 2 4 :3 14 - 15 ; Heckewelder to Brodhead, Feb, 26, 17 8 1, WHC 24 :337-38 ; Brodhead to Beeler, Mar. 4, 17 8 1, Craig (ed.), The Olden Time, 2:389; Brodhead to Clark, Apr, 4, 1780, IH C 8:408; Killbuck to Brodhead, Jan. 15 , 178 1, WHC 2 4 :3 16 -3 17 ; Brodhead to Shepherd, Mar. 8, 17 8 1, WHC 24:342; Brodhead to Washington, Mar. 27, 17 8 1, PA, Series 1 , 9:39. Brodhead to Reed, May 22, 17 8 1, PA, Series 1, 9 :16 1-6 2 ; Speech to Delawares o f Cooshawking, June 7, 17 8 1, in De Peyster, Miscellanies, 2 :8 -9 .

For British gain Indians, Clark to Todd, Mar. 1780, IH C 8:404; Dodge tojeflerson, Aug, i , 1780, IH C 8 :4 37-38 ; De Peyster to Bolton, June 27, 1780, M PH C 19 :5 3 6 -3 7 ; Le Gras to Clark, Dec. 1, 1780, IHC 8:469; Speeches to Crozat, 1780, Kinnaird, Spain, 2 :4 0 1-2 ; Linctot to Slaughter, Jan. u , 17 8 1, ibid., 4 9 0 -9 1; Linctot tojeflerson, Apr. 2, 17 8 1, ibid., 5 18 ; Floyd to Clark, Apr. 26, 17 8 1, ibid., 543; Linctot to Clark, July 18, 17 8 1, ibid., 574 -76 ; Dalton to Clark, Nov. 3, 17 8 1, Clark Papers, Missouri Historical Society, copy in G LEH A ; Williams to Clark, Jan. 12 , 1782, ibid.; Legrave (sic) to Clark, n.d. (c. Aug. 1782), G . R. Clark Papers, Draper Mss, 5 J3 1 ; Clark to Harrison, Nov. 30, 1782, IH C 19 :16 4 -6 5 ; ibid., 8 Mar. 1783, 2 13 ; Indian Council, Detroit, Feb. 25, 1782 ,M P H C 10:550; Council, 14 June 1782 , M PH C 10 :5 8 7 -9 1. Clark to Kentucky County Commissioners, Sept. 5, 17 8 1, IH C 8 :596-98; Cruzat to Galvez, Nov. 14, 1780, Kinnaird, Spain, 2 :398-99; Sinclair to Haldimand, June 15, 17 8 1, M PH C 19 :639-40.

For shortages of goods, see Delawares to Brodhead, Feb. 17 , 1780, WHC 24:139; Brodhead to Washington, Oct. 17, 1780, WHC 24 :283-84; Brodhead to Washington, Jan. 23, 17 8 1, WHC 24:326. Dodge to Jefferson, Aug. 1, 1780, IH C 8:437. The loyal Piankashaws in 1780 had been reduced to hunting with bows and arrows, Dalton to Clark, May 16, 1780, Clark Papers, Missouri Historical Society, copy in G LEH A , and by 1782, three-quarters of the Wabash tribes were hunting with bows and arrows and dressing in buffalo skins, Williams to Clark, Jan. 12 , 1782, ibid , Haldimand threatened to cut off all trade unless the Americans were expelled, Haldimand’s Speech . . . to Michilimakinac . . . 2 July 1779, Haldimand Papers, 21779.

The middle ground

The contest of villagers 4 0 1

A wampum belt, made from white and purple shell beads, given to the commander at Detroit, Arcnt De Pcyster, during the Revolution. (The Board of Trustees of the National Museums and Galleries on Merseyside-Liverpool Museum, England)

402

b o d y o f ir re g u la rs w h o h ad p re v e n te d in ro a d s in to the pays d'en haut, b u t w h o

w e re in no se n se u n d e r B r it ish c o m m a n d . “ I f too s e v e re w ith th e m ,” he to ld

H a ld im a n d , “ th ey te ll u s w e are w e ll o f f that th ere a re n o V irg in ia n s in th is

Q u a rte r , b u t su c h as th ey b r in g h e re ag a in st th e ir in c lin a tio n s .” T h e B r it ish

p a id a p r ic e fo r the lo n g y e a rs o f n e g le c t in the pays d'en haut.h9 F o r a ll its fa ilin g s , h o w e v e r , the a llia n ce the B r it is h h ad fo rg e d b y th e e n d

o f the R e v o lu tio n w a s as c lo se to the A lg o n q u ia n c o n c e p tio n o f an a llia n c e as

th ey h ad th u s fa r c o m e . T h e B r it is h In d ia n d e p a rtm e n t c re a te d a n e tw o rk o f

a llia n c e c h ie fs in th e pays d'en haut. M a n y o f the e a r ly B r it is h c h ie fs w e r e , in

fac t, F re n c h m e n re c ru ite d fro m a m o n g the m o re in flu e n tia l an d tru stw o rth y

tra d e rs at M ic h ilim a c k in a c an d D e tro it . B y th e fa ll o f 1 7 7 8 , the D e tro it

d istr ic t a lo n e h ad tw e n ty -fo u r m en o n the p ayro ll o f its In d ia n d e p artm en t,

an d th e se d id n o t in c lu d e H a m ilto n o r m ilita ry o ff ic e r s w h o a lso w o rk e d w ith

the In d ia n s . T h e B r it ish In d ian e s ta b lish m e n t re m a in e d la rg e as th e w a r

d ra g g e d o n , b u t it g re w le ss F r e n c h . In 1 7 7 8 , the flig h t o f A le x a n d e r M c K e e ,

M a tth e w E llio tt , an d S im o n G ir ty to D e tro it , fo llo w e d la te r b y tw o o f G ir t y ’ s

b o rth e rs , c re a te d a c o re o f sk ille d T o r y c h ie fs . T h e y p ro v e d in v a lu a b le in the

O h io V a lle y . M c K e e , in p a rtic u la r , c o u ld m a n a g e “ the In d ia n s to a c h a r m .”

A t M ic h ilim a c k in a c , L ie u te n a n t G o v e r n o r P a tr ic k S in c la ir tried to a n g lic iz e

th e In d ia n se rv ic e w ith le ss s u c c e ss . Q u a rre lso m e an d o p in io n a te d , S in c la ir

re g a rd e d C h a r le s L a n g la d e an d h is n e p h e w C la u d e C h a r le s G a u t ie r , p e rh a p s

the m o st a d ro it m e n o n the B r it ish p ay ro ll, as “ m en o f no u n d e rsta n d in g ,

ap p lica tio n o r s te a d in e s s .” In stead o f th em , he ch o se to re ly o n an E n g lish

tra d e r an d e x - s o ld ie r n am e d H e s s e .69 70

69 De Peyster to Haldimand, Jan. 26, 1782, M PH C 10 :547-48 . 70 For cultivation of chiefs, see Johnson to Gage, Mar. 3 1 , 1775, Gage Papers, AS 127; Gage

to Carleton, Aug. 18, 1775, Gage Papers, AS 134. For Montreal, see Foy to De Peyster, Aug. 28, 1778, M PH C 19:350. For methods, see Remarks on the Management of Indians in North America. . . end of Feb. 1777, Haldimand Papers, 2 1775 ; Claus’s Remarks on the Management of Northern Indian Nations, Mar. 1, 1777, NYCD 8:702. Following the war Haldimand used these remarks to formulate his instructions to Sir John Johnson, William Johnson’s son, for governing Indian affairs, Haldimand to John Johnson, Feb. 6, 1783, Haldimand Papers, 21775 .

For recruitment, see Letter o f De Peyster, June 13, 1777, M PH C 10 :2 7 6 -7 7 ; letter to Caldwell, 6 Oct. 1776, M PH C 10:270; De Peyster to Carleton, 17 June 1777, M PH C 10:278. Sinclair to Brehm, Oct. 29, 1779, M PH C 9:530. For Langlade and Gautier, see De Peyster letter, June 4, 1777, M PH C 10:275; Peyster to Haldimand, Sept. 2 1, 1778, M PH C 9:372; Gautier’s Journal, 17 7 7 -7 8 , WHC 1 : 1 0 0 - 1 1 ; De Peyster to Haldimand, June 27, 1779, WHC 1 1 :13 6 .

For British chiefs, sec Haldimand to Lernoult, Aug. 29, 1779 ,M PH C 10:357; Haldimand to De Peyster, Aug. 29, 1779, M PHC 10:358; List o f officers, Interpreters & C , Sept. 5, 1778, M PH C 9:470; Brehm to Halidmand, May 28, 1779, M PH C 9:410; Haldimand to De Peyster, July 6, 1780, M PH C 10:409.

For Sinclair, see Sinclair to Haldimand, c. Feb. 1780, WHC 11 :14 9 . For Hesse, see Sinclair to Haldimand, Feb. 17, 1780, WHC 1 1 : 14 7 -4 8 ; Sinclair to Haldimand, May 29, 1780, H-7/C 1 1 :15 3 . For McKee, Elliott, and Simon Girty, see Hamilton to Carleton, Apr. 25, I775> M PH C 9:435; De Peyster to McKee, Nov. 2, 1777, Claus Papers, v. 2 :139 -4 0 ,

The middle ground

In se e k in g q u ic k ly to re -c r e a te a n e tw o rk o f re liab le A lg o n q u ia n a llia n ce

c h ie fs , the E n g lis h re ta in ed the c o r re c t th e o ry o f c h ie fta in sh ip b u t o fte n

b lu n d e re d b a d ly in p u ttin g th eo ry in to p ra c tic e . C o m m iss io n s fe ll “ to su ch o f

th e ir G r e a t C h ie fs as w e re re c o m m e n d e d by th e ir L e a d e r s .” C h ie fs , as in

the F r e n c h a llian ce , m o ved b e tw e e n tw o w o rld s . T h e y w e re th o se “ w ho have

lis te n ’ d to h im [the king] an d g a in e d th e e ste e m o f th e ir n a tio n .” In p ra c tic e ,

h o w e v e r, e a r ly in th e w a r in e x p e r ie n c e d E n g lis h o ffic ia ls o ften m isto o k

A lg o n q u ia n w a rr io rs a rr iv in g in C a n a d a as c h ie fs and gave th em g ifts too

lav ish fo r th e ir sta tu s .71

B y 1 7 8 3 , h o w e v e r, B r it ish o ffic ia ls h ad m astere d the p ro to co l o f a p ­

p ro p ria te g ifts an d ran ks e n o u g h to c o d ify it. G e n e ra l H a ld im a n d sp e lle d it

ou t in h is in stru ctio n s to the n e w su p e rin te n d e n t g en e ra l o f In d ia n a ffa ir s :

Presents exceeding the Value of theirs are to be given them, in which Cases the Chiefs are always to be distinguished, for by pleasing them their Parties are pleased, and this is usually done in Silver Trinkets, for Instance, if an old Chief of their Council has no Medal, a large one with a red, or blue Ribbon should be given to him - A Young Counsellor, a smaller Medal - and to a War Chief, a gorget with the King’s Arms engraved upon it. These Marks of Distinction are to be put on by the Officer of their affairs, when they are to be told that their Installation into those offices is then performed in Behalf of the King, their Father who expects they will fulfil the Duties of their Station and will at all Times recommend to their Warriors and young Men Fidelity and a firm attachment to their Father.

A n d , H a ld im a n d su g g e ste d , n ot o n ly sh o u ld the B r it is h re c o g n iz e su ch

v illa g e n o tab les, b u t e ach o ff ic e r sh o u ld have “ o n e o r tw o so b e r in te llig e n t

C h ie fs ” liv in g n e a r the p o sts as “ th e ir F r ie n d s and C o n fid e n ts .” T h e s e

c h ie fs w o u ld act as sp e a k e rs fo r the o ff ic e r s - “ sp e e c h e s so d e liv e re d w ill

a lw ays h ave m o re in flu e n c e th an c o m in g fro m an In te rp re te r .” 72

R e c o g n iz in g an d re c ru it in g a llia n ce c h ie fs w a s b u t a n e c e ssa ry first step ;

The contest of villagers 403

PAC. McKee to Dc Peyster, Aug. 22, 1780, Haldimand Papers, 21782. For praise of McKee, see Bird to De Peyster, June 1 1 , 1780, M PH C 19:533-34.

West of Lake Michigan, the French traders had assumed the role formerly exercised by French officers, Memorandum for Carleton, 1778, M PH C 19 :3 37 -39 ; Sinclair to Haldimand, Feb. 5, 1782, M PH C 10:549; Sinclair to Haldimand, Mar., 9, 1782, M PH C

„ i°:553-54- For esteem of king and nation, see Council held at Detroit, June 14, 1778, M PH C 9 :446-47, 451. For buttress influence o f chiefs, see ibid., 444, 447. Chippewa, Ottawa, Fox, Sauk, Sioux, Menominee, and Winnebago warriors e.g., all arrived in Montreal in 1778, Raport général des sauvages arrive d’enhaut. . . printems 1778, Haldimand Papers, 21779. For mistakes, see Sinclair to Brehm, Oct. 7, 1779, M PH C 9 :526 -27 ; Brehm to Sinclair, Apr. 17, 1780, M PH C 9:536.

n For instructions for Brigadier General Sir John Johnson, see Feb. 6, 1783, Haldimand Papers 21776.

th ey w e re b u t the m e a n s th ro u g h w h o m th e E n g lis h fa th e r d e m o n stra te d h is

b e n e v o le n c e . A s A y -o u -w i-a in s h , a M in g o c h ie f, to ld D e P e y ste r , h e m u st

“ u se o u r W a rr io u rs w e ll, in su p p ly in g th em w ith su ch th in g s as th ey re q u ire ,

i f n o t, w h at e f fe c t w ill m y ad v ice have u p o n th em to e n fo rc e w h at yo u m ay

d ire c t .” A n d m a k in g th e a llian ce w o rk , w ith th e A lg o n q u ia n s h a lf b e lie v in g

that O n o n tio w as ab o u t to re tu rn , d e m a n d e d a su b stan tia l b e n e v o le n c e

in d e e d . T h e W e a s c la im e d to re m e m b e r w h e n O n o n tio ’ s p re se n ts fille d a

cab in to the ro o f. A s C a p ta in D e P e y s te r a rg u e d , “ the In d ia n s m u st have

p re se n ts , w h e n e v e r w e fall o f f fro m that a rtic le th ey are n ot m o re to be

d e p e n d e d u p o n .” D e P e y s te r w a s o n ly tran s la tin g in to te rm s that H a ld im a n d

c o u ld u n d e rsta n d the re a so n in g o f the m id d le g ro u n d e x p re sse d by A y -o u -

w i-a in s h : “ F a th e r ! I , an d m y p eo p le e x p e c t th at yo u w ill g ive u s n e c e ssa r ie s

in a b u n d a n c e , a s a lso , su c h o rn am e n ts w h ich is a c c e p ta b le an d p le a s in g to

y o u n g m e n , i f o th e rw ise w e sh a ll im a g in e , yo u do n ot sp eak fro m the

H e a r t .” 73

T o sp e a k fro m th e h e a rt an d h ave th e ir c o u n se ls fo llo w e d , the B r it ish had

to do w h at th e F r e n c h h ad d o n e . T h e y h ad to re sto re a syste m o f an n u a l

p re se n ts , as w e ll as g iv e th e sp e c ia l p re se n ts n e c e ssa ry to co v er the d e a d , to

h o ld c o u n c ils , an d to re c o n c ile w a rr in g n a tio n s. T h e y h ad to e q u ip In d ia n

w a rr io rs w h o fo u g h t fo r th em , an d sin ce at D e tro it , at le ast, the w o m e n

c u sto m a rily s tr ip p e d o f f the c lo th in g o f re tu rn in g w a rr io rs b e fo re th ey

e n te re d the F o rt , “ th ey m u st b e E q u ip d a n e w a n d a lso re w a rd e d fo r th e ir

E x p lo its h o w e v e r t r if lin g .” W a rr io rs a ttack in g th e fro n tie r lost th e ir in co m e

fro m h u n tin g an d so th e B r it is h h ad a lso to p ro v is io n a n d su p p o rt th e ir

fa m ilie s . W h e n A m e r ic a n co u n te rs tro k e s ag a in st the Iro q u o is an d S h a w n e e s

p ro d u c e d re fu g e e s , th e B r it ish h ad to fe e d th em too. T h e cro w n a lso

re su m e d the F r e n c h c u sto m o f g ifts o f g u n p o w d e r to h u n te rs an d w a rr io rs ,

an d th ey fe d a ll th o se w h o v is ite d the fo rts . T o p ro v id e th e fo o d stu ffs , the

B r it is h at t im es h ad to b u y fro m th e In d ia n s c o rn an d fish , w h ich th ey th en

re s to re d to th em in the fo rm o f ra tio n s an d p re se n ts . A n d p re se n ts fo rm e d

o n ly p art o f th e co sts . T h e y h ad to p ro v id e b la c k sm ith s , in te rp re te rs , an d

c o m m issa r ie s . A n d , fin a lly , all o f th is d id n o t re m o v e the n e e d fo r B r it ish

tro o p s. T h is b e in g an E n g lis h w a r, the In d ia n s o fte n re fu se d to figh t u n le ss

a c c o m p a n ie d b y E n g lis h o r F r e n c h p a rtisa n s an d re g u la r s .74

73 For Onontio’s presents, see Abbott to Carleton, May 25, 1777, 1H C 1 :3 13 ; for Ay-ou-wi- ainsh, see Council, Detroit, Dec. 1 , 1784, M PH C 1 1 :3 2 6 -2 7 . For necessity of, see De Peyster to Haldimand, Oct. 24, 1778, M PH C 9:375; Brehm to Haldimand, May 8, 1779, M PH C 9:405.

,+ See Remarks on the Management of Indians . . . Feb. 1777, Haldimand Papers, 2 1775 . F ° r example o f use o f goods, see Gautier’s Journal, 17 7 7 -7 8 , PVHC 1 1 : 1 0 0 - 1 1 . For gunpowder, see Hamilton to Carleton, Apr. 25, 1778, M PH C 9:438. For provisions, see Askin to Day, June 9, 1778, Quaife (ed.),^fo'n Papers 1 : 1 2 1 . For goods, see A List of Goods for Indian Department, Detroit, Sept. 5, 1778, M PH C 9:471- For Indian demands, see De Peyster to

4 0 4 T h e m iddle ground

T h e s e p re se n ts a lw ays re m a in e d re c ip ro c a l - the In d ia n s p re se n te d g ifts

o f fu r an d food - b u t th ey w e re u n b a la n ce d , an d the co st o f m a in ta in in g an

In d ian a llia n ce h ad a lw ays d ism ay e d the B r it ish . A s the p r ic e o f re su rre c t in g

it b e ca m e c le a r , so m e B r it ish o ffic ia ls ag a in q u a ile d at the c o n se q u e n c e s . O n

tak in g co m m a n d in C a n a d a in 1 7 7 8 , G e n e r a l H a ld im a n d w a s su rp rise d to

fin d £ 3 0 ,0 0 0 (N Y ) in b ills fro m D e tro it a lo n e a w aitin g h im , an d w h at he

c a lle d “ th e se A m a z in g d e m a n d s” c o n tin u e d to co m e o u t o f D e tro it . T h e

In d ia n s , H a ld im a n d c o m p la in e d , h ad b e c o m e “ a c c u sto m e d to re c e iv e so

v e ry lib e ra lly , that now th e ir D e m a n d s a rc q u ite u n lim ite d .” H e u rg ed

d isc rim in atio n in the b e sto w a l o f p re se n ts , re w a rd in g o n ly th o se w h o p r o ­

v id ed se rv ic e s . L ie u te n a n t C o lo n e l B o lto n at N ia g a ra w a s d ism a y e d at the

s la u g h te r o f c iv ilia n s fro n tie r w a r fa re in vo lved . H e th o u g h t that the c o sts o f

k e e p in g the In d ia n s “ in g o o d te m p e r” w e re m ore th an th e en tire trad e an d

all the u p p e r co u n try w e re w o rth . H a ld im a n d , h im se lf, sh a re d th is k in d o f

a cco u n tin g . T h e co st o f the In d ia n d e p a rtm e n t h ad co m e to b e “ a c o n ­

s id e ra b le p art o f the N a tio n a l E x p e n c e ,” b u t the “ S e r v ic e s p e r fo rm e d b y it”

w e re “ v e ry in a d e q u a te .” T h e In d ia n s , h e b e lie v e d , w ish e d to p ro tra c t the

w a r “ that th e y m ay live in In d o le n c e , re c e iv in g P re se n ts w h ic h w e re at firs t

in d isp e n sa b ly n e c e ssa ry , & c a n n o t n o w , w ith sa fe ty , b e w ith h e ld fro m

th e m .” 75

T h e E n g lis h c le a r ly d id n ot th in k lik e fa th e rs , b u t the A lg o n q u ia n s had

n e v e r d e m a n d e d th at o f th em ; all they a sk e d w a s th at the B r it ish u n d e rsta n d

h o w fa th ers sh o u ld b eh av e an d th en , as H a m ilto n sa id , “ act the p art o f

F a th e r to th e m .” B u t m a in ta in in g p ro p e r B r it ish a c tio n s d e m a n d e d co n stan t

a tten tio n . In 1 7 8 2 , fo r e x a m p le , H a ld im a n d c o n s id e re d re d u c in g e x p e n se s

b y h a v in g h is o ffic e rs re fu se re c ip ro c a l g ifts fro m the In d ia n s . H e re a so n e d

The contest of villagers 405

Haldimand. Oct. 7, 1778, M PH C 9:373. For demand British accompany them, see Hamilton to Cramhé, Aug. 12, 1778, M P IIC 9:462. For need for support, see Brehm to Haldimand, May 9, 1779, M PH C 9:405. For refugees, Haldimand to Clinton, Aug. 29, 1779, George Rogers Clark Papers, Draper Mss., 58 J38-39 . For explanation, see De Peystcr to Haldimand, June 8, 1780, M PH C 10 :399-400. For cut back, see Haldimand to De Peyster, July 6, 1780, M PH C 10:408. For stripped by women, see De Peyster to Haldimand, May 27, 178 1, M P IIC 10:482.

The consumption of rum alone at Detroit was an “ astonishing” 17,520 gallons a year, Haldimand to Lemoult, 23 July 1779, M PH C 10:345.

75 For reciprocity, see Outlines for a Reformation of Expenses, c. Feb.-M ar. 1782, M PHC 10 :5 55 -57 . For bills, see Haldimand to Robinson, 28 July, 1778, M PH C 10:290. For Bolton’s complaint, see Bolton to Haldimand, Feb. 8, 1779, M P IIC 19 :3 7 1-7 2 . For expense, see Hamilton to Carleton, Dec. 4, 1775, G R C Papers, Draper Mss., 4 5J10 1 - 104; Gage to McKee, Sept. 12, 1775, Gage Papers, AS 135 ; Letter to De Peyster, Aug. 2 1 ,17 7 6 , M PIIC 10:263. For unlimited demand, see Haldimand to De Peyster, 10 Aug. 17 8 0 ,M PH C 10 :416. For quotation, see Haldimand to Germain, Sept. 17, 1780, M PH C 10 :4 31. In 1780 he simply described the expenses of the Indian department as “ enormous,” Haldimand to De Peyster, Feb. 12, 1780, M PH C 10:377. For “ amazing,” see Haldimand to De Peyster, Apr. 10, 17 8 1, M PH C 10 :465-66. For cost/services, see Haldimand to Powell, June 24, 178 1 ,M P H C 10 :492-93.

that th is w o u ld g ive the In d ia n s le ss in d u c e m e n t to co m e to the p o sts to

re c e iv e th e ir p re se n ts , w o u ld cu t d o w n o n the e x p e n se o f fe e d in g th em , an d

w o u ld m ak e the In d ia n s m o re e co n o m ic a l w ith the k in g ’ s g o o d s . H e w a s , in

e ffe c t , u n d e rc u ttin g the w h o le lo g ic o f re c ip ro c ity an d p a tr ia rc h y on w h ich

the In d ia n s an d the B r it ish h ad c o n stru c te d a fam ilia l a llia n c e . In th e e n d ,

h o w e v e r, H a ld im a n d b a c k e d o ff. N o t o n ly d id h is o ffic e rs h ave an o b v io u s

in te re st in the In d ia n s ’ p re se n ts , b u t the In d ia n s w e re “ in fle x ib ly w e d d e d

to th e ir an tien t C u s to m s ” ; re fo rm s c o u ld c o m e on ly g ra d u a lly . W h at

H a ld im a n d m ean t w as th at c h a n g e re m a in e d a m atter o f the m id d le g ro u n d

an d n o t a m a tte r o f im p e ria l d ic ta tio n .7 '

T h is p a tr ia rc h a l u n io n o f e m p ire an d v illa g e h ad by the e n d o f R e v o lu tio n

b e g u n to re sto re th e/w ys d ’en haut as a c o h e re n t u n it. M e d ia t io n re m a in e d at

the h e a rt o f an y a llia n ce , fo r u n se ttle d w a rs w e re “ o f g re a t d e trim e n t to the

S e rv ic e & d isad v a n ta g e to tra d e .” B r it is h a g e n ts re c o n c ile d W in n e b a g o s an d

C h ip p e w a s , P o taw ato m is an d M ia m is , M c n o m in c e s an d C h ip p e w a s , an d

S a u k an d F o x an d C h ip p e w a s . B y 1 7 8 0 , ju s t w h e n H a ld im a n d w a s d e s p a ir ­

in g o f A lg o n q u ia n a id , s izab le e x p e d it io n s s tru c k th e A m e r ic a n s an d S p a n ish

fro m the A lle g h e n y to the M is s is s ip p i. A n d yet th e u n ity an d th e a llian ce

re m a in e d te n u o u s , h e ld to g e th e r in la rg e p a rt o n ly b e c a u se o f th e p re ssu re

In d ia n h a te rs e x e r te d fro m o u tsid e . L ie u te n a n t C o lo n e l B o lto n at N ia g a ra

th o u g h t that i f the A m e r ic a n G e n e r a l S u lliv a n h ad acted w ith “ m o re

p ru d e n c e & le ss se v e rity ” in h is in v a sio n o f Iro q u o ia , “ w e w o u ld n o t h ave

h ad one th ird o f the S ix N a tio n s in o u r in te re sts at th is t im e .” T h e sam e

c o u ld p ro b a b ly h ave b e e n sa id o f m u c h o f the O h io an d W a b a sh co u n try .

W ith in the a llian ce the o ld s tru g g le s o ver m e a n in g an d p ro p e r actio n

that c re a te d th e m id d le g ro u n d co n tin u e d . H a ld im a n d d e n o u n c e d the

a c tio n s o f th e S h a w n e e s an d the v illa g e rs o f the G r e a t L a k e s as “ h ig h ly 76 77

76 The Outlines for A Reformation of Expenses, c. Feb.-M ar. 1782, M PH C 10 :5 5 -5 7 . Instructions for Officers, Feb. 6, 1783, Haldimand Papers, 21775.

77 For suggestions on steps necessary to restore an effective alliance, see Claus’s Remarks on the Management o f Northern Indian Nations, Mar. 1, 1777, NYCD 8:702. For act as father, see Hamilton to Haldimand, Sept. 22, 1778, IH C 1:342. For mediation, see Letter to De Peyster, Aug. 2 1, 1776, M PH C 10:263. For Gautier’s efforts among Winnebagos and Chippewas, see Gautier’s Journal, Jan, 25, 1778, WHC 1 1 :10 3 . There was also danger o f war between the Sauk and Fox and Chippewas, ibid., May 26, 1778, 109, and the Menominees and Chippewas, De Peyster to Carleton, May 30, 1778, M PH C 9:365. For quotation, see De Peyster to Carleton, June 29 ,1778 , WHC 1 1 : 1 1 1 - 1 2 . See also De Peyster to Haldimand, June 8, 1780, M PH C 10:400. The Miamis attacked a Potawatomi war party, Chevallier à De Peyster, 29 juin 1780, Haldimand Papers, 21782

For British gains, Pierre Prévost to Clark, Feb. 20, 1780, IH C 8:394-96. For attacks depopulating frontier, see McClay to Council, Apr. 9, 1780, PA, Series 1, 8 :17 2 -7 3 . The British policy o f mediation should be contrasted with the American policy o f setting the tribes against each other, Washington to Brodhead, Jan. 10, 178 1, WHC 24:314. For Bolton quotation, see Bolton to Haldimand, May 16, 1780 , M PH C 19 :521. For tenuous, see De Peyster to Haldimand, May 27, 17 8 1, M PH C 10 :484-83.

406 The middle ground

re p re h e n s ib le ” w h e n in 1 7 8 0 they re fu se d to o b e y C a p ta in B ird w h o “ le d ”

a B r it is h -In d ia n e xp e d itio n a g a in st K e n tu c k y . In stead th ey fo llo w e d th eir

o w n “ w ild s c h e m e s .” A lth o u g h the e xp e d itio n d e stro y e d tw o K e n tu c k y

se ttlem e n ts , ca p tu re d all th eir in h ab itan ts , an d c a u se d th e A m e r ic a n s to

ab an d o n tw o o th e r fo rts , B ir d re tu rn e d fu r io u s at In d ia n tactics . T h e In d ian s

h ad re fu se d to attack the A m e r ic a n p o st at the fa lls o f the O h io an d , by

s la u g h te r in g c a p tu re d cattle , h ad e lim in ate d the p ro v is io n s n e c e ssa ry fo r a

m arch th ro u g h K e n tu c k y to em p ty it o f se tt le m e n ts .78 79

A s C a p ta in B ird and o th e r B r it ish o ff ic e r s d isc o v e re d , the In d ia n s r e ­

ta in ed th e ir o w n m eth o d s o f w a rfa re an d th e ir o w n a im s; th ese y ie ld e d

v ic to r ie s b u t d id n ot d is lo d g e the A m e r ic a n s fro m the K e n tu c k y station s.

A s the A m e r ic a n s d ro v e m o re an d m o re In d ia n s in to the a rm s o f the

B r it ish , A lg o n q u ia n v ic to rie s b e c a m e m o re n u m e ro u s an d su b stan tia l. T h e

A lg o n q u ia n s d e fe a te d C ra w fo r d an d the P e n n sy lv a n ia m ilitia at S a n d u s k y in

Ju n e 1 7 8 2 an d tu rn e d th e ir re tre a t to the O h io into a rou t. Jo s e p h B ra n t , a

M o h a w k w a r le a d e r w h o fo u g h t in the W e st in 1 7 8 1 - 8 2 , a m b u sh e d and

d e fe a te d a la rg e d e ta c h m e n t C la r k ’ s tro o p s n e a r th e O h io in 1 7 8 1 . A t

B lu e L ic k s in 1 7 8 2 , the A lg o n q u ia n s s la u g h te re d th e c re a m o f the fig h te rs

o f the K e n tu c k y sta tio n s. K a y a s h u ta b u rn e d H a n n a sto w n , the se a t o f

W e stm o re la n d C o u n ty , P e n n sy lv a n ia , to the g ro u n d in 1 7 8 2 an d rav ag e d the

c o u n try s id e a ro u n d it. B u t the la stin g re su lts w ere few . T h e A lg o n q u ia n s

w e re w a rr io rs , n o t so ld ie rs ; th e ir v ic to r ie s p ro v e d th e ir c o u ra g e , th eir

fig h tin g ab ility , an d the stren g th o f m an ito u s, b u t th ey d id n o t d riv e o u t the

A m e r ic a n s , fo r A lg o n q u ia n w a rr io rs w o u ld n e ith e r su b m it to d isc ip lin e n o r

re m a in lo n g in the fie ld . T h e y fo u g h t to k ill th e ir e n e m ie s an d to d e fe n d

th e ir h o m e s, n o t to take an d h o ld te rrito ry . T h e re su lt w a s a w a r o f sm all

p artie s in w h ich e ach s id e ’ s se ttle m e n ts w e re v u ln e ra b le to a ttack b u t in 7Q

w h ich n e ith e r s id e g a in e d la s t in g ad van tag e .

A n d th en in 1 7 8 2 , w ith m o re w a rr io rs e n g a g e d in the B r it ish ca u se

than e v e r b e fo re an d w ith th o se w a rr io rs in flic tin g co stly d e fe a ts o n the

A m e r ic a n s , the B r it ish m ad e p e a c e . T h e y se n t w o rd to the A lg o n q u ia n s to

78 Haldimand to De Peyster, Aug. io , 1780, M PH C 10 :416; Bird to De Peyster, July 1, 1780, M P IIC 19:538. For a more restrained account, see McKee to De Peyster July 8, 1780, M PH C 19 :5 4 1-4 3 .

79 For an example of the disintegration of an expedition, see Thompson to Dc Peyster, 26 Sept. 17 8 1, M PH C 10 :5 15 - 16 ; M cKee to De Peyster, Sept. 26, 178 1, M PH C 10 :5 17 - 18 . For British frustration, see Letter of Haldimand, Nov. 1, 1781 ,M PH C 10 :5 3 4 -3 5 ; Haldimand to Maclean, 10 Feb. 1783, M PH C 20:92. For example of how weakened Americans had become, see Floyd to Nelson, Oct. 6, 17 8 1, IH C 19 : 1 - 3 .

For victories, Brant, see Macomb to Claus, Sept. 14, 17 8 1, Haldimand Papers, 21774; Downes, Council Fires, 268-76. For Sandusky, see Turney to De Peyster, June 14, 1782, Haldimand Papers, 2 17 8 1. For Blue Licks, sec Extract of letter o f Captain Caldwell, Aug. 26, 1782, Haldimand Papers, 21783. For Hannastown, see “ The Destruction ol Hanna’s Town,” in Craig (ed.), The Olden Time, 2 :354-59 .

The contest of villagers 407

h alt all b u t d e fe n s iv e m e a su re s , an d the A lg o n q u ia n s , fo r the m o st p art,

c o m p lie d . T h e y sp e c ific a lly a sk e d , h o w e v e r , that th ey b e re m e m b e re d

in the p e a c e .80

T h e term s o f the p e a c e , w h ich c e d e d v irtu a lly the en tire pays d'en haut to

the A m e r ic a n s , c o u p le d w ith d e lays in the a rr iv a l o f B r it ish p re se n ts and

re d u c tio n s in th e B r it ish In d ia n e sta b lish m e n t, th re a ten ed to d e stro y the still

te n u o u s a llian ce . T h e S ix N a t io n s , fo rg e tt in g fo r the m o m e n t th e ir ow n

actio n s a t F o r t S ta n w ix , c o m p la in e d that th e B r it ish c e ss io n o f co u n try - the

pays d ’en haut an d Iro q u o ia - th at did n ot b e lo n g to th em w a s an act o f

tre a ch e ry and cru e lty th at o n ly C h r is t ia n s co u ld be c ap ab le o f. O r, a s a W e a

sp e a k e r p o ig n a n tly c o m p la in e d o n h e a r in g o f th e c e ss io n : “ In e n d e a v o u rin g

to a ss is t yo u it se e m s w e h ave w ro u g h t o u r o w n ru in .* ’ B r it ish o ffic e rs

an d o ffic ia ls h ad th eir o w n m o rtifica tio n o v e r d e fe a t at the h a n d s o f the

A m e r ic a n s , co m p o u n d e d b y the re c o g n it io n that th ey h ad , by the “ In fam o u s

tre a ty ,” b etrayed th e ir ow n a llie s , a p e o p le w h o m the A m e r ic a n s had n o t

d e fe a te d . E v e n in the m id st o f b e in g “ h a ra sse d o u t o f all p a tie n ce b y the

In d ia n s ,” A re n t D e P e y s te r h o p e d that “ w e sh a ll have it in o u r p o w e r to

acq u it o u rse lv e s h o n o u ra b ly o f o u r p ro m ise s to the In d ia n s .” 81

In th e ir d e fea t and h u m ilia tio n , the B r it ish o ffic e rs b e g a n to th in k like

fa th e rs . T h a t the A m e r ic a n s d a re d to sen d e m issa r ie s to the In d ian s

o u trag e d G e n e r a l A lla n M a c le a n at N ia g a ra , w h o co m p la in e d to D e P e y ste r

n o t as the o ff ic e r o f a d e fe a te d a rm y but as an old H ig h la n d p a tr ia rc h , o r the

fa th er o f an In d ia n a llian ce .

80 For stop war parties, see De Peyster to McKee, Jan. 24, 1783, M PI/C 1 1 :3 4 0 - 4 1 ; Robertson to McBeath, Apr. 25, 1783, M PIIC 1 1 :3 6 0 - 6 1 ; Dc Peyster to Haldimand, M PH C 1 1 :3 6 2 -6 3 ; Maclean to Washington, May 4, 1783, M PH C 2 0 :112 . For will aid in defense, see Haldimand to Johnson, Feb. 6, 1783, May 3, 1783, Haldimand Papers, 21775. For Indians asked to be remembered in peace, see Council, Lower Sandusky, Apr. 19, 1783, M P IIC 1 1:354-55-

81 For the treaty and the Indians, see Barbara Graymont, The Iroquois in the American Revolution (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 1972), 259—7 1. For apprehension of trouble, see Haldimand to J . Johnson, May 26, 1783, M P IIC 20:124. For Six Nations’ response, see Maclean to Haldimand, May 18, 1783, M PH C 20 :118 . For first news of peace, see De Peyster to McKee, May 6, 1783, Claus Papers 3 :2 17 , PAC. For Wea complaint, see Council, June 28, 1783, M PH C 1 1 :3 7 0 - 7 1 . The Iroquois made an identical complaint, Extract of a Council held with the Chiefs & Warriors of the Six Nations, July 2, 1783, Haldimand Papers, 21779, G 1 6 . De Peyster complained of Wabash impertinence, De Peyster to Haldimand, June 28, 1783, M P IIC 11 :37 2 . Michilimackinac Ottawa chiefs, too, feared abandonment, De Peyster to Haldimand, 7Jan. 1783, 1 laldimand Papers, 2 17 8 1. For loss of presents, see Haldimand to Johnson Nov. 13 , 1783, Haldimand Papers, 21775. For De Peyster quotation, see De Peyster to Maclean, June 18, 1783, M PH C 20:128. For “ infamous,” see J . Johnson to Haldimand, June 2, 1783, Haldimand Papers, 21775 . At Niagara, Colonel Butler wished to leave and avoid the diagreeable business o f informing the Indians of the terms of peace, ibid. Reductions took place at the end of the year, Johnson to Haldimand, Dec. 1 1 , 1783, Haldimand Papers, 21775. There was the usual pressure to reduce expenses following the war, Haldimand to J. Johnson, Dec. 18, 1783, Haldimand Papers, 21775.

408 The middle ground

The contest of villagers 409

A portrait of'Arent De Peyster, one of the most successful British chiefs at Detroit. (Burton Historical Collection, Detroit Public Library)

H e w ro te :

The Indians get this day from the King’s Stores the bread they are to eat to morrow, and from his magazines the clothing that covers their nakedness; in short, they are not only our allies, but they are a part of our Family; and the Americans might as well (while we are in possession

4 io

of these Posts) attempt to seduce our children & servants from their duty and allegiance, as to convene and assemble all the Indian Nations without first communicating their intentions to His Majesty’s Representatives in Canada.82

S u c h th in k in g g re a tly co m p lic a te d the p o lit ic s o f th e e m p ire o v e r the n ext

q u a rte r c e n tu ry . G e n e r a l H a ld im a n d h im s e lf th o u g h t that “ In te re st ,

H u m a n ity & G r a t itu d e ” d e m a n d e d th at the E n g lish su p p o rt the In d ia n s ; the

sa fe ty o f C a n a d a an d the fu r trad e d e p e n d e d on the B r it is h - In d ia n a llia n c e .

T h e treaty i t s e l f le ft th e te rm s an d tim in g o f the e v a cu a tio n o f the p o sts

“ v a g u e an d in d e fin ite .” H a ld im a n d u rg e d th e re te n tio n o f th e p o sts u n til the

U n ite d S ta te s a g re e d to a llo w the te rr ito ry re se rv e d fo r th e In d ia n s b y the

T r e a t y o f F o r t S ta n w ix to b e p e rm a n e n tly se t a s id e fo r th e In d ia n s , w ith b o th

B r it ish an d C a n a d ia n se ttle rs e x c lu d e d . O th e r B r it ish o ffic e rs a n d In d ia n

o ffic ia ls , w h ile e sp o u s in g the sa m e g o a l, b e g a n to “ a d a p t” im p eria l p o lic y to

In d ia n in te re sts - o r ra th e r to the in te re sts o f th e a llia n c e . T h e y b e g a n by

a c tiv e ly w o rk in g to u n d e rm in e the c e ss io n that th e trea ty e xp lic itly p ro m ise d .

T h e B r it ish a s s u re d th e In d ia n s that th ey still c o n s id e re d th em th e rig h tfu l

o w n e rs o f th e jbays d'en haul an d a llie s o f the k in g . T h e F o r t S ta n w ix T r e a t y

lin e w a s th e lim it o f the k in g ’s c la im s , a n d h e c o u ld n o t c e d e w h at h e d id not

o w n . T h e y to ld the In d ia n s that th e y c o u ld n o t b e lie v e that th e A m e r ic a n s

w o u ld “ act so u n ju stly o r im p o litica lly a s to e n d e a v o u r to d e p riv e yo u o f an y

p art o f y o u r c o u n try u n d e r the p re te x t o f h a v in g c o n q u e re d it .” T h e In d ia n s

p re sse d fo r a ss u ra n c e s o f a id an d b e lie v e d th at i f the A m e r ic a n s th re a te n e d

th e ir la n d s, th e k in g w o u ld a ss is t th e m .83

W h ile e m p ire s an d sta te s w e n t ab o u t m a k in g p e a c e , the v illa g e s c o n tin u e d

to act on th e ir o w n . D e P e y s te r re c o g n iz e d that e ve n w ith p e a c e b e tw e e n

E n g la n d an d th e re b e ls , th e b a c k c o u n try v illa g e rs w o u ld co n tin u e to attack

the A lg o n q u ia n s an d e n c ro a c h o n th e ir la n d s, an d th e In d ia n s w o u ld

The middle ground

MacLean to De Peyster, July 8, 1783, M PH C 20:139. Means suggested as the most probable to retain the Six Nations and Western Indians in the Kings Interest, c. 1784, Haldimand Papers, 21779; Haldimand to Townshend, Oct. 23, 1782, M PH C 10 :662-64; A. L . Burt, “ A New Approach to the Problem of the Western Posts,” Canadian 1 Iistorical Association, Report of Annual Meeting (Ottawa: Department of Public Archives, Canada 1931), 6 1 - 7 5 . For adapting, see Colin G . Calloway, Crown and Calumet: British-Indian Relations, 1783-1815 (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1987), 7 1 - 7 2 . For British reassurance, see Council at Sandusky, Aug. 26, 1783, M PH C 20 :177; Meeting held at Niagara the 2 Oct. 1783, Haldimand Papers, 21779. The British council speeches appear to have varied little from tribe to tribe. The same words appear in Sir John Johnson’s speech to the Iroquois, Proceedings . . .July 1783, Haldimand Papers, 21779, f. 124.

For terms vague, Haldimand’s position, see Wayne E. Stevens, The Northwest Fur Trade, 1763-1800, Illinois Studies in the Social Sciences, vol. 14, no. 3 (repr., Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1928), 87, 92. For Henry Hamilton’s suggestion that British retain posts, see State of Trade with the Indian Countries, Shelburne Papers 88:67, Clements Library.

re ta lia te . A lth o u g h the A lg o n q u ia n s c h a fe d u n d e r B r it ish re stra in ts , the

B rit ish w e re a sto n ish e d at th e ir fo rb e a ra n c e . T h e S h a w n e e s an d the

Iro q u o is , fo r e xa m p le , lo n g e d to ave n g e the b u rn in g o f S ta n d in g S to n e

v illa g e , a ttack ed b y C la r k in the late fa ll o f 1 7 8 2 w h en the h u n te rs w ere

ab sen t, b u t th ey re m a in e d q u ie tly on th e ir m ats. T h e In d ia n h a te rs w ere le ss

w illin g to e n d the fig h tin g . T h e y v o ic e d th reats to e x te rm in a te the “ w h o le

savag e t r ib e ,” an d se tt le rs , so m e sp o n so re d b y G e o r g e R o g e r s C la rk , p u sh e d

a c ro ss the O h io , se e k in g to e sta b lish c la im s. T h e K e n tu c k ia n s o b ta in e d a

p r iso n e r e x c h a n g e , b u t at it th ey in fo rm e d the S h a w n e e s that p e a c e w ith the

B r it ish d id n o t in c lu d e th em , fo r they w e re b a sta rd s an d th e ir fa th e r had

a b a n d o n ed them . T h e S h a w n e e s w o u ld h ave to m ak e a se p a ra te p eace w ith

the A m e ric a n s . T h e c h ro n ic m u rd e rs , h o rse th efts , an d ra id s typ ical o f

re la tio n s b e tw e e n A n g lo -A m e r ic a n and In d ia n v illa g e rs b e fo re the

R e v o lu tio n re su m e d o n ce m o re . T h e fig h tin g that h a d d im in ish e d in 1 7 8 3

b e g an in 1 7 8 4 to m o u n t a g a in .84

In M a y 1 7 8 3 , G e o r g e R o g e r s C la r k h ad d istille d h is ju d g m e n ts ab o u t

h o w th e A m e r ic a n s sh o u ld treat th e In d ia n s . H e re c o g n iz e d In d ia n s ’

The contest of villagers 4 1 1

84 For Clark, see Downes, Council Fires, 278 -79 , and Clark to Harrison, Nov. 27, 1782, IH C 19 :157 . For attack, see McKee to De Peyster, Nov. 15, 1782, Haldimand Papers, 21783. The Iroquois had apparendy received exaggerated accounts of the attack, Meeting of the Principal Chiefs and Warriors, Dec. i t , 1782, Haldimand Papers, 21779. Extract from letter from Capt. Joseph Brant to J. Johnson, Dec. 25, 1782, Haldimand Papers, 21775. For De Peyster quotation, see De Peyster to Haldimand, Sept. 29, 1782, De Peyster, Miscellanies, 2 :1 1 . De Peyster refers to an attack on Standing Rock or Standing Stone, which had been the name of Assink, a Delaware village, but he is referring to the Shawnees, De Peyster to McKee, Apr. 20, 1783, Claus Papers, 3 :2 13 , Public Archives o f Canada. For the Delaware village, see Helen Hornbeck Tanner (ed,), Atlas o f Great Lakes Indian History (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1987), 9.

For prisoner exchange, see De Peyster to McKee, June 5, 1783, Claus Papers 3 :2 2 1-2 2 , PAC. For peace does not include them, see Major Wall’s Speech to the Shawaneese . . .July 7, 1783, Haldimand Papers, 21779. For lands were forfeited by British defeat, see Extract of a Council held with the Chiefs & W arriors o f the Six Nations . . . 2 July 1783, Haldimand Papers, 21779.

The Shawnee and Delaware young men reportedly conducted a raid in May, Proceedings with the Indians of the Six Nations. . .July 1783, Haldimand Papers, 21779, f. 124. For forbearance, see Haldimand to Johnson, Oct. 2, 1783, Haldimand Papers, 21775. For settlement and fighting, see Pentecost to Dickinson, May 4, 1783, PA, Series 1, 10 :16 7-6 8 ; Lee to Clark, July 27, 1784, G R C Papers, Draper Mss., 53 J12 . Journal o f General Butler, Oct. 1, Oct. 2, Oct. 9, Oct. 18, Oct. 3 1 , 1785, Nov. 14, 1785, in Craig (ed.), The Olden Time, 2 :4 37-38 , 442-43, 4 5 1 -5 2 , 459, 481. Samuel Hindman, one o f the men who took part in the massacre of the Moravians, declared “ he thinks robbing the Indians of their horses justifiable.” It was an opinion shared by many Kentuckians, but not, significantly, by Daniel Boone, ibid., Jan. 1 - 2 , 1786, 506—7.

For Clark’s role, see Harrison to Clark, Aug. 17, 1784, Draper Mss. 5 3 J14. Buckongahelas’s town on the upper Miami drainage and the Weas apparendy took the lead in Indian resistance to white incursions and raids on the frontier, G. Girty to McKee, Sept. 5, 1784, Haldimand Papers, 21779; W. Croghan to G . R. Clark, Nov. 3, 1785, Draper Mss., 53 J2 1; Journal of General Buder in Craig (cd.), The Olden Time, 2:436, 440, 444.

4 1 2

in d e p e n d e n c e (“ T h e y have no n otio n o f b e in g d e p e n d a n t on E ith e r the

b ru tish o r a m e r ic a n s , B u t w o u ld m ak e w a r on b o th i f E q u a lly In s u lte d ” ), b u t

he th o u g h t th e ir n otio n o f th e ir su p e rio r ity to the A m e r ic a n s m u st b e

im m e d ia te ly c ru sh e d :

We shall be Eternally Involved in a war with some nation or other of them, until we shall at last in order to save blood and treasure be Reduced to the necessity of convincing them that we are always able to crush them at pleasure, and determined to do it when Even they misbehave----A greater Opportunity can never offer to Reduce them to Obedience than the present moment.

T h e U n ite d S ta te s w o u ld n o t ad o p t C la r k ’ s p la n fo r an im m e d ia te in vasio n ,

b u t h is a ttitu d e p e rv a d e d A m e r ic a n th in k in g fo llo w in g the R e v o lu tio n . O u t

o f the s tru g g le a g a in st it w o u ld e m e rg e the c o n fe d e ra t io n s o f the pays d'en haut.8' 83

The middle ground

83 Clark to Harrison, May 22, 1 783, IH C 19:237. As usual, George Morgan enunciated a milder, less influential American position. The Americans, he informed the Senecas, would treat the Indians as brothers, Morgan to She-qui-an-sah-que (All-Face) and Kiandenané (Big Tree), Aug. 14, 1783, Haldimand Papers, 21983.

For American policy, see Reginald Horsman, Expansion and American Indian Policy, 1783-1812 (East Lansing, Mich.: Michigan State University Press, 1967), 1 — 15.

10

Confederacies

There is no need to discard theoretically all conceptions of “ cultural” difference, especially once this is seen as not simply received from tradition, language, or environment but also as made in new political-cultural conditions of global relationality.

James Clifford, The Predicament o f Culture

I

K n o w in g b y h in d sig h t that the U n ite d S ta te s b e c a m e a p o w e r fu l state and

th at the A lg o n q u ia n s su ffe re d d e fe a t, d e a th , and e ve n tu al re m o v a l, it is e asy

to m isu n d e rsta n d the c o m p lex ity o f th e ir c o n fro n ta tio n a lo n g the O h io

b e tw e e n 1 7 8 5 an d 1 7 9 5 . It is e ve n e a s ie r to m isc a tc g o riz e the p o litica l un its

that co n fro n te d each o th e r th ere . T h e c o n flic t a lo n g th e O h io a lw ays

re m a in e d , in p art, a v illa g e c o n flic t; b u t it w a s o n ly p artia lly a co n flic t o f

v illa g e s , b e c a u se la rg e r p o litica l u n its w e re fo rm in g on both s id e s . U n til

1 7 8 8 the A m e r ic a n state c o n siste d o n ly o f the C o n g r e s s c o n v e n e d u n d e r the

A rt ic le s o f C o n fe d e ra t io n . T h e In d ia n c o n fe d e ra tio n first took h azy sh ap e at

S a n d u sk y in 1 7 8 3 . T h e A m e r ic a n s u n d e rsto o d th e c o n fe d e ra tio n to be an

a llian ce o f tr ib e s , b u t tr ib e s in th e pays d'en haul w e re le s s m e a n in g fu l as

p o lit ica l than as e th n ic u n its. T h e id en tity o f A lg o n q u ia n s as S h a w n e e s ,

D e la w a re s , o r W e a s in flu e n c e d th e ir ac tio n s an d p o lit ica l lo y a ltie s ju st as

the id en tity o f b a ck co u n try se ttle rs as S c o t s - I r is h , G e rm a n s , o r A n g lo

A m e r ic a n s in flu e n c e d th e ir a c tio n s. B u t th is d id n ot m ean that th e W e as ,

S h a w n e e s , an d D e la w a re s acted as u n ifie d p o litica l en titie s an y m o re than

the S c o t s - I r is h , G e rm a n s , an d A n g lo A m e r ic a n s fo rm e d u n ifie d an d in ­

d e p e n d e n t p o lit ica l g ro u p s . T h e b asic p o litica l u n it re m a in e d the v illa g e ,

w h ich so m e tim e s c o rre sp o n d e d to the sm a lle r trib a l d iv is io n s o f p h ra try and

c lan b u t m o st o ften d id n o t. T h e s e v a r io u s e th n ic an d v illa g e g ro u p s took on

a co m m o n id en tity on ly w h e n they o p p o se d o th e r g ro u p s . T h u s th e S c o t s -

Ir ish , G e rm a n s , an d A n g lo A m e r ic a n s all b e ca m e A m e r ic a n s w h e n o p p o se d

to the A lg o n q u ia n s ; the S h a w n e e s , D e la w a re s , P ia n k a sh a w s, an d o th ers

b e ca m e In d ia n s w h en o p p o se d to the b a c k c o u n try se ttle rs .

In so m e re sp e c ts the c o n fe d e ra c ie s w e re s tr ik in g ly s im ila r . T h e c o n -

413

GO OD

W IN

S *S

pT >°

N

g re sse s o f b o th co n ta in e d re p re se n ta t iv e s o f in d e p e n d e n t p o lit ica l u n its e ach

o f w h ic h c la im e d to o cc u p y a s in g le te rrito ry . B o th c o n fe d e ra c ie s h ad

p ro b le m s c o n tro llin g th e ir m e m b e rs ; b o th te n d e d to m ak e g ra n d p ro n o u n c e ­

m en ts th ey co u ld n o t e n fo rc e . T h e le a d e rs o f b o th c o n fe d e ra c ie s sa w

th e m se lv e s as th e cu ttin g e d g e o f h isto ry ; th e ir a c tio n s w o u ld m o ld fo re v e r

the fa te o f th e ir p e o p le s . B e fo r e e xa m in in g the w o r ld o f the c o n fe d e ra c ie s in

d e ta il, I sh a ll g ive a b r ie f o v e rv ie w o f th e ir c o n flic t an d p ro v id e , as it w e r e , a

ro ste r o f the so c ia l u n its o f th e pays d ’en haut. A t the p o in t w h e re the tw o c o n fe d e ra tio n s m et, th ey w e re m o st lik ely to

d isso lv e b a c k in to v illa g e s . O n b o th s id e s o f th e O h io lay v illa g e s w h o se

y o u n g m e n re m a in e d b e y o n d the e ffe c tiv e co n tro l o f h ig h e r au th o ritie s .

In d ia n h a tin g and y e a rs o f b lo o d y w a r h ad b re d d e e p a n im o sity an d e n d le ss

c y c le s o f re v e n g e . T h e s im ila ritie s b e tw e e n w h ite an d A lg o n q u ia n so c ia l an d

p o lit ica l o rg an iz a tio n s se rv e d o n ly to m ak e b o th s id e s c a p a b le o f p u rsu in g

lo ca l an d p riv a te v e n g e a n c e w ith little fe a r o f h in d ra n c e . A s S e c re ta ry o f W a r

H e n ry K n o x su m m a riz e d the s itu a tio n fo r the C o n tin e n ta l C o n g r e s s in the

s u m m e r o f 1 7 8 7 :

The deep rooted prejudices, and malignity of heart, and conduct, reciprocally entertained and practised on all occasions by the Whites and Savages will ever prevent their being good neighbours. The one side anxiously defend their lands which the other avariciously claim. W;ith minds previously inflamed the slightest offence occasions death - revenge follows which knows no bounds. The flames of a merciless war are thus lighted up which involve the innocent and helpless with the guilty. 1

T h e s im ila ritie s sh o u ld n ot b e p re s s e d too fa r . T h e A m e r ic a n c o n fe d e ra c y

h ad a tre a su ry an d an a rm y ; it w a s , no m atter h o w w e a k , a c e n tra lize d state

w ith a g e n ts p re se n t a lo n g the O h io . G e n e r a l H a rm a r an d h is o ffic e rs led a

c o n fe d e ra t io n arm y. In J u ly 1 7 8 7 , the C o n g r e s s p a sse d th e N o rth w e st

O rd in a n c e to g o v ern the la n d s n o rth o f the O h io an d d isp a tc h e d A rth u r

S a in t C la ir as g o v e rn o r. T h e A lg o n q u ia n c o n fe d e ra c y h ad n e ith e r an a rm y , a

tre a su ry , n o r an y fo rm o f c o e rc iv e c e n tra l au th o rity . It w a s n o t a state an d

n e v e r a sp ire d to b e o n e . S u c h d iffe re n c e s , h o w e v e r, lo o m e d la rg e r as

a b strac t p o litica l c a te g o r ie s th an in the re a lit ie s o f p o w e r o n the O h io in the

m id 17 8 0 s . T h e A m e r ic a n c o n fe d e ra c y w as fe e b le . Its a rm e d stren g th a lo n g

th e O h io a v e ra g e d ab o u t 3 5 0 m en . Its tre a su ry , as H e n ry K n o x re p o rte d in

M a r c h 1 7 8 8 , “ h as b e e n d e c lin in g d a ily fo r th e se last tw o y e a rs - i f it is n o t in

1 Report of the Secretary at War to Congress, July 10, 1787, Clarence Carter (ed.), The Territorial Papers o f the United States, 28 vols. (Washington, D .C.: Government Printing Office, 1934-75)- 2:31-

4 i 6 The middle ground

Confederacies

the last g asp I am m ista k e n .” T h e C o n g r e s s e n lis te d tro o p s an d th en h ad to

d isb an d th em fo r la c k o f fu n d s.

K n o x an d o th e r o ffic ia ls o f the c e n tra l g o v e rn m e n t y e a rn e d fo r th e p o w e r

to c o e rc e b o th th e ir ow n c itizen s an d th e ir In d ia n a d v e rsa r ie s . T h e g o v e rn ­

m en t, K n o x th o u g h t, e ith e r m u st “ k e e p th em b oth in aw e by a s tro n g h an d ,

an d co m p e l th em to b e m o d e ra te an d ju s t” o r m u st c o m p e l e ith e r th e w h ites

o r the In d ia n s to w ith d raw . S u c h c o m p u ls io n w a s , h o w e v e r, im p o ssib le . T h e

C o n g r e s s d id n ot co m m a n d su ffic ie n t tro o p s to p ra c tice su ch a p o licy , and

the state g o v e rn m e n ts w o u ld not to le ra te it. A n In d ia n w a r, K n o x had

a lre a d y d e c id e d , w h ile “ d isa g re e a b le at all tim es w o u ld b e p e c u lia r ly d is ­

tre ss in g in the p re se n t e m b a ra sse d state o f the p u b lic fin a n c e s .” In a ttem p tin g

to in sp ire aw e, the c en tu a l g o v e rn m e n t m o re o ften re a p e d co n tem p t. U n a b le

to figh t In d ia n s , n e ith e r co u ld the C o n g r e s s in tim id ate the b a c k c o u n try

se ttle rs , w h o la u g h e d at c o n g re ss io n a l p ro c la m a tio n s b a n n in g th em fro m

la n d s n o rth o f the O h io .'1

T h e A m e r ic a n re p u b lic that c la im e d to h ave c o n q u e re d m o st o f the pays d'en haut w a s in fac t b u t o n e o f a g ro u p o f p o w e rs c o m p e tin g fo r the re g io n .

T h e C o n g r e s s n e g o tia ted th ree tre a tie s - o n e w ith the Iro q u o is at F o r t

S ta n w ix in 1 7 8 4 , o n e at F o rt M c In to s h in 1 7 8 5 , an d o n e at the m o u th o f the

G r e a t M ia m i in 1 7 8 6 - that p ro c u re d la rg e c e ss io n s b a se d on the su p p o se d

A m e ric a n c o n q u e st o f the A lg o n q u ia n s . T h e s e trea ties , the p ro d u c ts o f

A m e ric a n illu s io n s , la u n ch e d the re p u b lic in to a co n fro n ta tio n w ith the

w e ste rn In d ian c o n fe d e ra tio n an d the B r it ish .

T h e th e o ry o f c o n q u e st fo u n d e re d on the w e a k n e ss o f the n e w re p u b lic .

U n a b le to a ffo rd a w a r ag a in st the In d ia n s , ye t n e e d in g re v e n u e fro m the sa le

o f lan d s n o rth o f the O h io to fu n d the n atio n al d eb t, C o n g r e s s so ld lan d to

fo rm e r c o n g re ssm a n Jo h n C le v e S y m m e s an d h is N e w J e r s e y syn d ica te and

to the O h io C o m p a n y . B y 17 8 8 the U n ite d S ta te s w as re ad y to re n e g o tia te

the e a r lie r tre a tie s , b u t it co u ld n ot actu a lly s u rre n d e r the treaty c e ss io n s

th e m se lv e s . N e g o tia t io n s b e tw e e n the A m e r ic a n c o n fe d e ra tio n and the In d ian

c o n fe d e ra tio n w e re a c tu a lly a p p ro a c h in g w h e n the C o n tin e n ta l C o n g r e s s

d isso lv e d in the fa ll o f 1 7 8 8 . T h e r e w o u ld n o t b e a n e w g o v e rn m e n t o f the

U n ite d S ta te s until the n in e states th at ra tifie d the C o n stitu tio n e sta b lish e d

the fe d e ra l g o v e rn m e n t in 1 7 8 9 .2 * 4

417

2 See Ilorsman, Expansion and Am erican Indian Policy 17 8 3 -18 12 (East Lansing: Michigan State University Press, 1967), 3 2 -5 2 , quotation, 3 5 -3 6 . Report o f the Secretary at War, Indian Affairs, Mar. 3 1 , 1788, Carter (cd.), Territorial Papers, 2 :10 1.

2 Report o f the Secretary at War to Congress, July 10, 1787, Carter (ed.), Territorial Papers, 2 :31. For quotation, see Knox to Harmar, May 12, 1786, 3:39, Harmar Papers, and Knox to Harmar.Jan. 22, 1787, 5:9, Harmar Papers. For settlers, see Armstrong to Harmar, Apr. 13, 1785, v. 2, Harmar Papers.

4 Ib id ., and A. L. Burt, The United States, Great Britain, and British North Am erica from the Revolution to the Establishm ent o f Peace after the War o f 18 12 (New Haven: Yale University

E v e n as the C o n g r e s s h ad re th o u g h t its re la tio n to th e In d ia n v illa g e rs

n o rth o f the O h io , A rth u r S t . C la ir , the n e w g o v e rn o r o f the N o rth w e s t

T e r r ito r y , ad m itted that p e a c e d e p e n d e d as m u ch o r m o re on the b a c k -

c o u n try se ttle rs w h o lived a lo n g th e O h io a s it d id o n th e C o n g r e s s .

Im m ig ra tio n fro m the o ld e r sta te s w a s flo o d in g the b a c k c o u n try w ith se ttle rs .

G e n e r a l H a rm a r h ad h is o ff ic e r s k e e p co u n t o f th e b o ats p a s s in g o n the

O h io , an d h e re p o rte d an “ a lm o st in c re d ib le ” m ig ra tio n . F r o m O c to b e r t o ,

1 7 8 6 , u n til M a y 1 2 , 1 7 8 7 , a total o f 1 7 7 b o ats c o n ta in in g 2 ,6 8 9 p e rso n s

p a sse d F o r t H a rm a r on th e ir w a y d o w n the O h io . F r o m J u n e 1 , 1 7 8 7 until

D e c e m b e r 9 o f the sa m e y e ar , H a r m a r ’ s o ff ic e r s c o u n te d 1 4 6 b o ats an d

3 , 1 9 6 p e rso n s . A n d th en fro m D e c e m b e r 9 to J u n e 1 5 , 1 7 8 8 , a total o f 3 0 8

b o ats an d 6 ,3 2 0 p e rso n s p a sse d the fo rt. T h e s e se ttle rs w e re n o m in a lly

u n d e r the ju r isd ic tio n o f P e n n sy lv a n ia and V irg in ia , b u t the K e n tu c k y

se ttle m e n ts w e re w e ll o n th e ir w a y to b e c o m in g a se p a ra te s ta te .3

T o g e t h e r th e se n e w m ig ran ts an d the o ld e r se tt le rs fo rm e d a vo la tile m ix .

T h e y sp ille d n o rth o f the O h io an d sq u atted on la n d s c la im e d b y b o th the

U .S . g o v e rn m e n t an d th e In d ia n s . T h e y ra id e d In d ia n te rr ito ry b o th in ­

d e p e n d e n tly an d as K e n tu c k y m ilitia . A s S t . C la ir re p o rte d : “ T h o u g h w e

h e a r m u c h o f the In ju rie s an d d e p re d a tio n s th at a re co m m itte d b y the

In d ia n s u p o n the W h ite s , th e re is too m u c h re a so n to b e lie v e that at le a st

e q u a l i f n o t g re a te r In ju r ie s a re d o n e to the In d ia n s b y the fro n tie r se ttle rs o f

w h ich w e h e a r v e ry litt le .” 6

R e s t le s s , a g g re ss iv e , an d e a g e r fo r lan d , th e se se ttle rs w e re a t o n ce the

stren g th o f the n ew re p u b lic an d th e g re a te st th reat to it. T h o u s a n d s h ad

m o v e d to K e n tu c k y o n ly to d isc o v e r that the p r ic e o f la n d th e re w a s “ b e yo n d

th e ir re a c h .” A m e r ic a n o ffic ia ls fe a re d that th e se p e o p le w h o h ad “ no

c o u n try ” an d no “ a ttach m e n t to th e n ata le S o lu m ” w o u ld se ttle a c ro ss the

M is s is s ip p i in S p a n is h te rrito ry an d lay “ the fo u n d a tio n fo r the G r e a tn e s s o f

a rival c o u n try .” S o m e , in d e e d , d id m ig rate a c ro ss the M is s is s ip p i in to

S p a n is h te rr ito ry w h e re S p a in in itia lly p ro m ise d to o f fe r lan d o n b e tte r te rm s

than w e re ava ilab le in K e n tu c k y .7

B a c k c o u n try se ttle rs d isp u te d b o th fe d e ra l an d A lg o n q u ia n c la im s to the

lan d . T h e r e w e re su p p o se d ly m o re than tw en ty-tw o h u n d re d fa m ilie s n o rth

Press, 1940), 10 2 -5 . For change policy, see Report of the Secretary at War: Indian Affairs, May 2, 1788, Carter (ed.), Territorial Papers, 2 :10 3 -5 .

5 St. Clair to the Secretary at War, Jan. 27, 1788, Carter (ed.), Territorial Papers 2:91. For Harmar’s censuses, see Harmar to Knox, May 14, 1787, and Dec. 9, 1987, both in Harmar Letter Book B, Harmar Papers. See also Harmar to Knox, June 15 , 1788, Letter Book C, Harmar Papers.

6 For St. Clair quotation, see St. Clair to the Secretary at War, Jan. 27, 1788, Carter (ed.), Territorial Papers, 2:89, For similar sentiments, see Knox to Harmar, Dec. 19, 1789, in Gayle Thombrough (ed.), Outpost on the Wabash, ry S y -i/g t, Indiana Historical Society Publica­ tions, vol. 19 (Indianapolis: Indiana Historical Society-, 1957), 2 1 1 .

7 Burt, The U nited States, Great Britain, and British North Am erica, 10 1, 10 4 -6 .

4 1 8 The middle ground

Confederacies

o f the O h io b y the sp rin g o f 1 7 8 5 o n lan d s c lo se d to se ttlem e n t. T h e y

ig n o re d p o ste d in stru ctio n s to stay out. S e tt lin g “ by the fo rtie s an d fift ie s ,”

th ey w e re , Jo h n A rm stro n g re p o rte d to H a rm a r , “ b an d itti w h o se actio n s are

a d isg ra ce to h u m an n a tu re .” H a rm a r th o u g h t that:

These men upon the frontiers have hitherto been accustomed to seat themselves on the best of the lands, making a tomahawk light or Improvement as they term it, supposing that to be sufficient title. I believe them in general to be averse to federal measures, and that they would wish to throw every obstacle in the way to impede the surveying of the Western territory___I shall take care to counteract the views of these vagabonds and support the authority of Congress.

T o “ su p p o rt the au th o rity o f C o n g r e s s ” in vo lved b u rn in g o u t th e se “ fe llo w s

w h o w ish to live u n d e r no g o v e rn m e n t.” A n d ye t b u rn in g th em o u t stirred

th e ir re se n tm e n t w ith o u t k e e p in g th em aw ay. T o p a c ify th em an d h o ld th em

fo r the re p u b lic , S t . C la ir w a n te d to p u rc h a se the Illin o is c o u n try fro m

the A lg o n q u ia n s an d d isp o se o f it in sm all tra c ts .8

Ig n o rin g the g o v e rn m e n t’ s lan d law s, the b a c k c o u n try p e o p le ig n o re d , too,

its In d ian policy ' an d th re a te n e d to ig n o re its fo re ig n p o lic y . A n g e re d by

S p a in ’s re fu sa l to o p en th e M is s is s ip p i to A m e r ic a n c o m m e rc e , so m e o f

th em p lo tted to se ize N a tc h e z an d N e w O rle a n s fro m S p a in an d th u s o p en

the r iv e r . O th e rs c o n sp ire d fo r an in d e p e n d e n t tra n s-A p p a la c h ia n re p u b lic

in a llian ce w ith F r a n c e o r E n g la n d , n a tio n s, th ey th o u g h t, b e tte r ab le to

m ain ta in th e ir r ig h ts . T h e s e w e re the “ w h ite sa v a g e s” w h o m Jo h n J a y fe a re d

w o u ld “ b e c o m e m o re fo rm id a b le to u s, than th e taw n y o n e s w h o n ow

in h a b it” th e re g io n .9

T h e n e w fe d e ra l g o v e rn m e n t b e c a m e as in tere sted in im p o sin g its au th o rity

o ve r th ese “ w h ite s a v a g e s” a s it w a s in su b d u in g the A lg o n q u ia n s . T h e

su b ju g a tio n o f w h ite and In d ia n v illa g e rs in d ee d b e ca m e lin k e d . T h e fe d e ra l

g o v ern m en t fe lt th re a ten ed b y b o th In d ia n attacks an d b a c k c o u n try re ta lia ­

tion on the In d ia n s . A n e xp e d itio n by G e o r g e R o g e r s C la r k on the W a b a sh ,

and a n o th e r by B e n ja m in L o g a n a g a in st the S h a w n e e s , p o se d as m u ch o f a

th reat to fe d e ra l au th o rity as th ey d id to the In d ian v illa g e s . T h e Maryland Journal re p o rte d that C la r k n ot o n ly in te n d e d to “ kill an d sca lp as m an y as he

m ay c o n q u e r ” a lo n g the W a b a sh , b u t h e w o u ld a lso en d the fe d e ra l treaties

4 1 9

H For price and fear of migration across Mississippi, see St. Clair to Secretary for Foreign Affairs, Dec. 13 , 1788, Carter (ed.), Territorial Papers 2 :16 6 -70 . For squatters, see Harmar to Settlers West o f Ohio, Apr. 2 1, 1785, v. 2, Harmar Papers; Harmar to Knox, Aug. 4, 1786, Letter Book A, Harmar Papers. For Armstrong quotation, see Armstrong to Harmar, Apr. 13 , 1785, v. 2, Harmar Papers. For Harmar quotation, see Harmar to Knox, May 14, 1787, Letter Book B, Harmar Papers.

9 Burt, The United States, Great Britain, and British North America, 10 1 , 10 4 -6 .

420

that b e n e fite d o n ly a fe w d e s ig n in g m en . H a rm a r c o m p la in e d o f C la r k ’ s

“ v e ry ir re g u la r p ro c e e d in g s .” 10

H a rm a r an d h is o ff ic e r s saw the K e n tu c k y an d b a c k c o u n try fig h te rs n o t as

a llie s b u t as e n e m ie s o f th e state an d o f g o o d o rd e r . H a rm a r w ish e d to h a n g

o n e o f th em , P a tr ic k B ro w n , a fte r h is ra id on fr ie n d ly v illa g e rs a lo n g the

W a b a sh . H e w a s e n ra g e d that B ro w n h ad se t “ th e so v e re ig n au th o rity o f the

U n ite d S ta te s at d e f ia n c e .” M a jo r Jo h n F . H a m tra m c k , w h o c o m m a n d e d

th e fe d e ra l g a rr iso n at V in c e n n e s , fo u n d it “ v e ry m o r t i fy in g . . . to se e the

au th o rity o f the U n ite d S ta te s so m u ch sn e e re d a t.” D a n ie l S u lliv a n and

M ic h a e l D u f f , b a c k c o u n try se ttle rs w h o w a lk e d a ro u n d V in c e n n e s w ith W e a

sc a lp s on a stick an d co n sp ire d w ith the Illin o is P ia n k a sh a w s to stea l F r e n c h

h o rse s to se ll to th e S p a n is h , th re a te n e d A m e r ic a n au th o rity as m u c h as th ey

th re a te n e d In d ia n w e ll-b e in g . H a m tra m c k fe lt they m u st b e s u b d u e d .11

T h e fa ilu re o f th e A lg o n q u ia n s to a c c e p t the A m e r ic a n c la im s to th e ir

te rrito ry b y r ig h t o f c o n q u e st p re c ip ita te d a fe d e ra l w a r that p ro c e e d e d

a lo n g sid e th e v illa g e w a rs o f the b o rd e r , b u t in w a g in g it th e fe d e ra l

g o v e rn m e n t e s ta b lish e d its au th o rity o v e r w h ite as w e ll as re d “ s a v a g e s .”

T h e g o v e rn m e n t so u g h t to su b d u e its o w n c it izen s, w h o th o u g h t th ey co u ld

“ in su lt h e r authority ' w ith im p u n ity ,” a s w e ll a s re d u c e In d ia n s to su b je c ts

an d d rive the B r it ish tro o p s at D e tr o it an d M ic h ilim a c k in a c fro m A m e r ic a n

s o i l . 12

T o p o rtray the c o n fro n ta tio n a lo n g the O h io s im p ly as a c o n flic t b e tw e e n

th e n ew A m e r ic a n state an d In d ia n tr ib e s m isse s th e co m p lex ity o f the

re la tio n sh ip s b e tw e e n the v ario u s g ro u p s in v o lv e d ; it n e g le c ts the e xten t to

w h ic h c o n fro n ta tio n it s e l f w a s re a rra n g in g the o rg an iz a tio n an d re la tio n sh ip s

o f the re g io n . R a th e r th an p ro v id in g y e t an o th e r d e ta ile d a c c o u n t o f the

m ilitary' c o n fro n ta tio n s that ra c k e d the pays d'en haut a fte r 1 7 8 5 , it is m o re

p ro fita b le to lo o k at th e se re la tio n sh ip s . D o in g so d isc lo se s a m o re c o m ­

p lic a te d w o r ld th an the o n e v is ib le o n ly at H a r m a r ’s an d S t . C la i r ’ s d e fe a t

an d A n th o n y W a y n e ’ s tr iu m p h at F a lle n T im b e r s . W a r u n a rg u a b ly w a s a

c r it ic a l fa c to r in the pays d'en haut d u r in g th ese y e a rs , b u t w a r a lso o b sc u re d

the tan g led p o lit ic s an d so c ia l re la tio n s that p u t, o r fa ile d to p u t, so ld ie rs an d

w a rr io rs in th e fie ld .

T h e e m e rg e n c e an d d e c lin e o f the w e ste rn c o n fe d e ra t io n fo rm e d the

10 Harmar to Knox, May 14, 1787, Letter Book B, Harmar Papers. Harmar thought the victims of Indian attacks had settled contrary to orders and were “ not much to be pitied,” Harmar to Knox, July 1, 1785, Letter Book A, Harmar Papers. For treaties, s et Maryland Journal, Oct. 20, 1786, G R C Papers, Draper Mss., 1 1 J 1 18 -2 0 ; Clark to Harmar, 25 June 1786, 3:64, Harmar Papers; Harmar to Knox, May 14, 1787, Letter Book B, Harmar Papers.

11 For quotation, see Harmar to Hamtramck, Feb. 15 , 1789, Thornbrough (ed.), Outpost, 130. For Sullivan and Duff, see Hamtramck to Wyllys, May 27, 1789, ibid., 17 1 ; Asheton to Hamtramck, May 3 1 , 1789, ibid., 17 ; Hamtramck to Harmar, Aug. 14, 1789, ibid., 183; Edgar to Hamtramck, Oct. 28, 1789, ibid., 198-99 .

12 For quotation, see Putnam to Knox, Aug. 2 1, 1792, Rowena Buell (ed.), The Memoirs o f

The middle ground

Confederacies

cen tra l fe a tu re o f th is co m p lica te d w o r ld , b u t the c o n fe d e ra tio n c a n n o t b e

u n d e rsto o d in iso la tio n . In d e e d , the c o n fe d e ra tio n d id n o t e x ist e x c e p t in its

re la tio n to o u ts id e rs . T h e c o n fe d e ra tio n ru le d no v illa g e s ; its le a d e rs c o u ld

n o t co m p el a lle g ia n c e . T h e o n ly w ay to u n d e rsta n d the evo lu tio n o f the

c o n fe d e ra tio n is to p la c e it w ith in the c o n tex t o f the m u ltie th n ic w o rld o f the

late e ig h te e n th -c e n tu ry pays d ’en haut.

4 2 1

II

In 1 7 8 5 , Jo h n F ils o n sa ile d u p the W a b a sh R iv e r on h is w ay to th e F r e n c h

v illage o f V in c e n n e s . H e e n jo y e d an id y llic p a ssa g e . H e re to fo re “ u n a c ­

cu sto m e d to in d ia n s ,” F i ls o n m et “ n u m b e rs e v e ry d a y flo a tin g in C a n n o e s o r

e n cam p e d o n the r iv e r ’ s b a n k .” F i ls o n h ad to sh ak e h a n d s w ith e v e n '

m e m b e r o f e a c h p arty an d e xc h a n g e g ifts . T h e A m e r ic a n s g av e “ flo w e r, S a lt

o r to b acco & c th ey in re tu rn fre q u e n tly g av e u s fle sh , fish , & fo w l, th ese

fr ie n d ly e x c h a n g e s n e v e r fa ile d to e n su re fr ie n d sh ip a n d a h earty fa re w e l.” 13

N o t a y e a r la ter, in the sp r in g o f 1 7 8 6 , w a rr io rs fro m the W a b a sh v illag e s

stru ck the A m e r ic a n s w h o h ad se ttled a lo n g the r ive r. In late M a y , se v e n

m iles fro m V in c e n n e s , th ey k illed o n e m an an d to ok a n o th e r p r iso n e r . T h e y

b u rn e d h im an d th en le ft h is re m a in s h a n g in g in a tree . N o c h ie f ste p p e d

fo rw a rd to c o v e r th e se d e a d o r ra ise th em u p . In ste a d , the w a rr io rs k illed

aga in an d ag a in . T h a t th in g s fe ll ap art so q u ic k ly o n the W a b a sh m a rk e d the

se e m in g in ab ility o f the m id d le g ro u n d to in c o rp o ra te an y s izab le n u m b e rs o f

A m e r ic a n s in the y e a rs fo llo w in g th e R e v o lu tio n . T h e g e n tle r c o m m u n ic a ­

tions o f F i ls o n ’ s trip up the r iv e r h ad v a n ish e d . F i ls o n h im s e lf w o u ld d ie at

In d ian h an d s in the fa ll o f 1 7 8 8 w h ile e x p lo r in g the la n d s b e tw e e n the tw o

M ia m i riv e rs w ith Ju d g e S y m m e s .14

F ils o n h ad c o m e “ to th is rem o te an d d a n g e ro u s p a rt” to sp e c u la te in lan d ,

trad e fo r fu rs , an d g a th e r m ateria l fo r sto rie s o f “ d a n g e r an d fre q u e n t

d e a th .” T h is m ix o f m o tive s an d its re su lt m a d e F ils o n into so m e th in g o f a

re p u b lica n B a r o n L a h o n ta n . A n d lik e L a h o n ta n ’ s, F i ls o n ’ s sto rie s la sted a

lo n g tim e. L a h o n ta n ’s o w n se a rc h fo r w e a lth in the pays d'en haut h ad y ie ld e d

on ly A d a r io , the p ro to typ e fo r la ter n o b le sa v a g e s . F i ls o n ’s se a rc h h ad a lre a d y

Rufus Putnam and Certain O fficial Papers and Correspondence (Boston: Houghton, Mifflin, 1903X 325. Beverley Bond, Jr. (ed.), “ Two Journeys of John Filson,” M ississippi Valley H istorical Review g (1923): 320 -30 .

14 Henry to Clark, June 12, 1786, G R C Papers, 53J32, Draper Mss. For death of Filson, see St. Clair to Knox, Oct. 26, 1788, William Henry Smith (ed.), The S t. C la ir Papers: The L ife and Public Services o f A rthur S t. C lair, 2 vols. (Freeport, N.Y.: Books for Libraries Press, 1970, repr. of 1881 ed.), 2:94. For a description, see Narrative of John S. Gano, Frontier Wars, 2U 144, Draper Mss.

422

y ie ld e d “ C o l. D a n ie l B o o n ” o f F i ls o n ’ s Discovery, Settlement, and Present State o f Kentucky. F i ls o n h ad c re a te d h is lite ra ry B o o n e the y e a r b e fo re , an d

in th e K e n tu c k ia n h e h ad p ro d u c e d the lo n g e s t- la s t in g e m b o d im e n t o f

A m e r ic a ’s m yth ic fro n tie r . F i ls o n , a P e n n sy lv a n ia sc h o o lm a ste r , h ad d e ­

s c r ib e d a B o o n e w h o ad o p te d In d ia n v irtu e s in o rd e r to kill ac tu a l In d ia n s .

H e h ad tran sm u te d In d ia n h atin g into so m e th in g m o re a p p e a lin g an d fin e .

L a c k in g In d ia n v ic e s , e m b o d y in g o n ly th e ir v irtu e s , B o o n e ro se ab o v e the

In d ia n s w h o m h e c o n q u e re d . T h e b e st p a rt o f th em liv e d on in h im . F i ls o n ’ s

B o o n e e m b o d ie d a m id d le g ro u n d o f a so rt, b u t it w a s a m yth ic m id d le

g ro u n d in w h ic h In d ia n s d ied an d c e a se d to b e . T h e y y ie ld e d to w h ite s w h o

in c o rp o ra te d th em , n o t p h y s ic a lly an d in e v e ry d a y life as th e F r e n c h at

V in c e n n e s d id , b u t sp ir itu a lly an d o n ly in m yth . A c tu a l In d ia n s w e re b u t a

h in d ra n c e .

It is fittin g that F ils o n , o n e o f the fo rm ativ e f ig u re s in c re a t in g the

e n d u rin g A m e r ic a n m id d le g ro u n d o f m yth , sh o u ld e n te r in to the m id d le

g ro u n d o f h isto ry a t a p lace like V in c e n n e s . V in c e n n e s , p e rh a p s m o re th an

an y o th e r site in the O h io V a lle y , ca p tu re d th e so c ia l, e th n ic , a n d p o litica l

d iv e rs ity o f the pays d ’en haut in th e 17 8 0 s . I f the A lg o n q u ia n s an d the

A m e r ic a n s c o u ld h ave c re a te d a p o s t-R e v o lu t io n a r y m id d le g ro u n d o n the

O h io b o rd e r , th is w o u ld h ave b e e n th e p la c e .

V in c e n n e s , w h e n F i ls o n re a c h e d it, h ad “ u p w a rd s o f 3 0 0 h o u se s , m o st o f

w h ic h m ake a p o o r a p p e a ra n c e b u t in g e n e ra l a re co n v e n ie n t an d c le a n .”

T h e h o u se s m ad e a p o o r a p p e a ran c e b e c a u s e th ey w e re , as a la te r v isito r

e x p la in e d , “ c h ie fly fram e w o r k . . . m an y o f th em c o v e re d w ith b a rk .” T h e y

w e r e , in sh o rt, m ix tu re s o f A lg o n q u ia n an d F r e n c h sty le s . T h e p e o p le o f

V in c e n n e s , w h o m the B r it ish g o v e rn o r H a m ilto n h ad so d e sp ise d , F i ls o n

fo u n d fr ie n d ly . “ N u m b e r s ” o f the F r e n c h liv ed “ a s sa v a g e s in so m e R e ­

sp e c ts ” an d w e re in te rm a rr ie d w ith the m an y v illa g e rs w h o m the E u ro p e a n s

lu m p e d to g e th e r a s the W a b a sh In d ia n s . T h e K ic k a p o o s , M a s c o u te n s ,

P ia n k a sh a w s , W e a s , D e la w a re s , S h a w n e e s , an d M ia m is w h o liv ed n e a r the

W a b a sh a n d its tr ib u ta rie s h ad “ co n tra c te d a fr ie n d sh ip an d a c q u a in ta n c e ”

w ith the F r e n c h that “ tim e w ill n e v e r b e a b le to E ra d ic a te .” T h e F r e n c h

liv ed la rg e ly b y trad e , b u t by 1 7 8 6 the F r e n c h an d the In d ia n s h ad b e e n

jo in e d b y a b o u t se ve n ty A m e r ic a n fa m ilie s that h ad c la im e d la n d s a ro u n d

th e p o sts . S o m e o f th ese c la im s d e riv e d fro m the V irg in ia o cc u p a tio n

o f the re g io n d u r in g the w a r ; so m e o f the c la im s w e re m e re sq u a tte rs ’

r ig h ts .15

15 Bond (ed.), “ Two Journeys of John Filson, ” 32 6 -2 8 ; L. C. Helderman, “ The Northwest Expedition o f George Rogers Clark, 17 8 6 -8 7 ,” M ississippi Valley H istorical Review 25 (1938): 3 18 . Claims, Petition to Clark, Mar. 16, 1786, Petition to Clark, June 1, 1786, Indiana M agazine o f History 34 (1938): 4 56 -57 . For Indian villages, sec Helen Hombcck Tanner (ed.), Ht las o f Great Lakes Indian History (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press,

The middle ground

Confederacies

A t V in c e n n e s the A m e r ic a n s h ad e n te re d a p o litica l n e th e rw o rld that lay

ju st b e y o n d e m p ire , a llia n c e , an d state . W h e n in 1 7 7 8 G e o r g e R o g e r s C la r k

h ad c o n q u e re d the tow n an d o v e ra w e d the In d ia n s o f the W a b a sh , he had

m ad e the F re n c h o f the to w n into A m e ric a n s an d a ttach e d th em to the

R e p u b lic . O v e r the n ext d e c a d e h is p o litica l and m ilita ry a c c o m p lish m e n ts

h ad m elted aw ay. T h e In d ia n s h ad jo in e d the B r it ish ; the F r e n c h h ad d rifte d

in to n e u tra lity ; V irg in ia h ad w ith d raw n h e r g a rr iso n an d c e d e d h e r c la im to

C o n g r e s s in 1 7 8 4 . A fte r the w a r , A m e r ic a n tra d e rs an d fa rm e rs m o ved in to

the re g io n ; th ey c la im e d it w as “ e n tire ly a n a rc h ia l,” an d th e F r e n c h c o m ­

p la in e d o f b e in g a b a n d o n e d to a “ state o f n a tu re .” T h e s e w e re e x a g g e ra t io n s .

B e fo r e d e p a rtin g , V irg in ia ’s re p re se n ta tiv e Jo h n T o d d h ad “ C o m is s io n e d

a n u m b e r o f M a g is tra te s to fo rm a C o u rt an d a p p o in te d C o l . ° L e g r a s

C o m m a n d a n t an d J u d g e o f the C o u r t .” L e G r a s se rv e d as a k in d o f c h ie f, o r

as M a jo r E b e n e z e r D e n n y c a lle d h im , a “ little g o v e rn o r” in th e tow n . H e

o rg an iz e d the co m m u n ity an d a rb itra te d d isp u tes . T h e m a g istra te s w e re , in

e ffe c t , h is c o u n c il .16

T h is m ix o f p e o p le s , the a b se n c e o f state au th o rity , an d th e in ab ility o f an y

o n e g ro u p to ra ise o v e rw h e lm in g fo rc e ag a in st the o th e rs h a d , in the p ast,

co n trib u te d to the rise o f the m id d le g ro u n d . W h y d id it n o t d o so , e ve n

te m p o ra rily , a lo n g the W a b a sh ? O r , ra th e r, s in ce a lo n g -s ta n d in g m id d le

g ro u n d e x iste d fo r the F r e n c h an d the In d ia n s at V in c e n n e s , w h y c o u ld it

n o t in c o rp o ra te in A m e ric a n s? W h y d id F i ls o n ’ s id y ll so q u ic k ly y ie ld to

b lo o d sh ed ?

P a rt o f the a n sw e r o f liq u o r ; th e re st lie s in se n tim e n ts an d am b itio n s o f

the A m e r ic a n s . T h e first A m e r ic a n s w h o e n te re d the re g io n , like th e ir

p re d e c e s s o rs on th e O h io tw en ty y e a rs e a r lie r , tu rn e d th e ir c o rn in to liq u o r

an d so ld the liq u o r to the In d ia n s . T h e F r e n c h m a g istra te s b a n n e d the trad e

b u t c o u ld n o t su p p re ss it, an d th ey th e m se lv e s ca m e u n d e r su sp ic io n o f

d e a lin g in liq u o r c la n d e stin e ly . T h e liq u o r trad e p ro v o k e d v io le n c e a m o n g

e v e ry o n e in vo lved b u t la rg e ly b e tw e e n the A m e r ic a n s an d the In d ia n s.

D ru n k e n m u rd e rs h ad lo n g b e e n the b an e o f the A m e r ic a n fro n tie r . It w a s

the duty' o f the c h ie fs to step fo rw a rd an d c o v e r the d e a d an d c o n tro l the

d rin k in g . B u t a lo n g the W a b a sh in 1 7 8 6 n o c h ie fs w e re a b le o r w illin g to

423

1987), maps 17 and 18. Harmar later mentioned a “ half French” man married to a “ Wea squaw” who had great influence among them, Harmar to Knox, Nov. 24, 1787, Letter Book B, Harmar Papers. A year later Harmar put the population o f Vincennes at 900 French and 400 Americans living in 400 houses, Harmar to Knox, Aug. 7, 1787, Letter Book B, Harmar Papers. For houses, sec “ A Military Journal Kept by Major E. Denny, 178 1 - 9 5 ,” M emoirs o f the H istorical Society o f Pennsylvania (Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott, i860), Sept. 15 , 1787, 3” -

16 Helderman, “ The Northwest Expedition,” 3 2 0 -2 1 ; Bond, “ Two Journeys ofjohn Filson,” 327; Petition to Clark, Mar. 16, 1786, Indiana M agazine o f History 34 (1938): 4 56 -57 . “ Denny Journal,” July 28, 1787.

act. In 1 7 8 7 H a rm a r still fo u n d the W a b a sh In d ia n s “ a m az in g fo n d ” o f

d r in k in g .17

A m o n g the F r e n c h an d the In d ia n s th ere w e re m e n a c k n o w le d g e d as

c h ie fs , b u t th e ir p o w e r w a s in d e c lin e . Q u a rre ls o v e r th e liq u o r trad e h ad

sa p p e d the au th o rity o f L e G r a s an d the m ag istra te s , w h o “ b e g a n to

e x p e r ie n c e . . . d iso b e d ia n c e too fre q u e n tly .” A n d sin ce L c G r a s la ck e d any

m ilita ry au th o rity to su sta in h im , h e lik e a c h ie f, c o u ld d o n o th in g o n ce

p e o p le re fu s e d to a c k n o w le d g e h is a u th o r ity .18

T h e c h ie fs a m o n g the W a b a sh v illa g e rs a lso p ro v e d in cap ab le o f e n d in g

the b lo o d sh e d an d m e d ia tin g the q u a rre ls ; they la ck e d fa th e rs to p ro vid e

th em w ith the n e c e ssa ry g ifts , an d e q u iv a le n t A m e ric a n c h ie fs w ith w h o m

they m ig h t n e go tiate . P a tr ia rc h y w a s in sad d is re p a ir a lo n g the W ab ash .

S o m e o f th ese c h ie fs , lik e the o ld W e a Q u iq u a p o u g h q u â a (or C ro o k e d

L e g s ) , h ad k n o w n se v e ra l fa th e rs o v e r the p re c e d in g d e c a d e . H e had

a c c e p te d C la r k ’ s flags e ig h t y e a rs e a r lie r o n ly to re p en t o f h is A m e r ic a n

a llian ce on the a rriv a l o f H a m ilto n . H e h ad d isav o w e d H a m ilto n a fte r h is

d e fe a t b y C la r k an d la te r so u g h t an a llia n c e w ith S p a in in p re fe re n c e to the

A m e r ic a n s , F r e n c h , o r E n g lis h . T h e W e a s h a d jo in e d the E n g lis h in the

last y e a rs o f the w a r , o n ly to b e a b a n d o n e d by th em . B y 1 7 8 7 th is c h ie f,

w h o h ad h ad so m an y fa th e rs , w a s n o w w ith o u t a fa th e r to se rv e an d thus

w ith o u t g ifts to c o n c ilia te h is w a rr io rs . P o w e r h ad p a sse d to “ fo o ls ,” and

Q u iq u a p o u g h q u â a kep t h im s e lf c o n c e a le d .19

L ik e th e W e a s , the A m e r ic a n s w e re led b y “ fo o ls ,” m en w h o w e re n o t old

an d w ise b u t y o u n g an d ra sh . W h e n the F r e n c h attem p ted to m e d ia te , the

A m e r ic a n s in s is te d that th ey w e re p ro te c tin g the In d ia n s fro m re ta lia tio n .

In the n e ig h b o r in g Illin o is c o u n try the A m e r ic a n s at B e lle fo n ta in e n e ar

K a s k a s k ia fo rte d u p , a n d o n the W a b a sh the A m e r ic a n s at V in c e n n e s

c o n stru c te d a b lo c k h o u se fo r re fu g e . T h e i r le a d e r w a s D a n ie l S u lliv a n , a

b o rd e re r o f the k in d H a rm a r fe a re d e n d a n g e re d the R e p u b lic an d w h o m

L e G r a s d e sc r ib e d as “ v e ry d a n g e r o u s . . . and p e rn ic io u s to the p u b lic

p e a c e .” 20

17 See Gibault to the Bishop, June 6, 1786, Am erican Historical Review 14 (1908): 552-56 ; Harmar to Knox, Nov. 24, 1787, Letter Book B, Harmar Papers.

18 Bond, “ Two Journeys of John Filson,” 327; Gibault to the Bishop, June 6, 1786, American H istorical Review 14 (1908): 552.

19 They were the chiefs who spoke to Clark in Oct. 1786, Clark to Wabash Indians and Replies, Oct. 1786, G R C Papers, 1 1 J 10 8 - 1 1 7 , Draper Mss. For Crooked Legs, see John D. Barnhart (ed.), Henry Ham ilton and George Rogers Clark in the Am erican Revolution with the Unpublished Jo u rn a l o f Lieutanant Governor Henry Hamilton (Crawfordeville, Ind.: R. E. Banta, 19 51), Dec. x, 1778, Dec. 4, 1778, 13 4 -3 8 ; Talk to Cruzat, 1780, Lawrence Kinnaird, Spain in the M ississippi Valley’, 1 7 6 5 - 9 4 . . . Part I : The Revolutionary Period, 17 6 5 - 8 1 , Annual Report o f the American Historical Association for the Year 1945, vol, 2 (Washington, D.C.; Government Printing Office, 1949)

20 Le Gras to Clark, July 22, 1786, Indiana M agazine o f History 34 (1938): 465. There is a different version of this letter in Kinnaird, S p a in , 2 :17 5 - 8 1 ,

424 The middle ground

Confederacies 425

U n til J u n e 1 7 8 6 the F r e n c h m a n a g e d to re m ain u n in v o lv ed in w h a t w a s a

b lo o d fe u d b e tw e e n the v illa g e rs an d the A m e r ic a n s . O n J u n e 2 0 , h o w e v e r,

In d ia n s a m b u sh e d S u lliv a n an d a p arty o f A m e ric a n s w h o w e re w o rk in g in

th e ir c o rn fie ld s . T h e y w o u n d e d tw o m e n , o n e o f w h o m the A m e r ic a n s

th o u g h t certa in to d ie . S u lliv a n an d h is m en sta lk ed in to V in c e n n e s , se ized

the first In d ia n th ey fo u n d - a s ic k m an u n d e r the c a re o f the F r e n c h - and

k illed h im . T h e y sc a lp e d th e ir v ic tim an d d rag g e d h is d e a d b o d y “ lik e a p ig

at th e tail o f a h o r s e .” U n lik e In d ia n k illin g s w h ic h to ok p la c e in the w o o d s

an d fie ld s , th is k illin g to ok p la c e in a F r e n c h se ttlem e n t an d th u s im p lica te d

the F r e n c h .21

T h e m u rd e r th re a te n e d to tu rn the b lo o d fe u d to w a r . L c G r a s , w h o

re g a rd e d m an y o f the A m e r ic a n s as o u tlaw s w h o h ad b ro u g h t a ll th is tro u b le

on th e m se lv e s , o rd e re d all A m e r ic a n s w ith o u t p a ssp o rts to le av e V in c e n n e s .

W h en S u lliv a n p ro d u c e d a p assp o rt , L e G r a s o rd e re d h im to go an yw ay.

T h e A m e r ic a n s ap p a re n tly m a d e no m ove to leave , an d in J u ly fro m 4 5 0 to

7 0 0 w a rr io rs a p p e a re d b e fo re V in c e n n e s to e xterm in ate the B ig K n iv e s .

S u c h n u m b e rs re p re se n te d m o re than the re ta lia tio n e x p e c te d fro m the

k in sp c o p lc o f th e v ic tim s. A “ c h ie f o f the r iv e r L a n g u il le ” p re se n te d the

P ia n k a sh a w s w ith a str in g o f b lack w a m p u m , u rg in g th em to jo in w ith “ o th e r

R e d s k in s ” in o rd e r to “ d e stro y all the m en w e a r in g h ats w h o a re o cc u p y in g

th is is lan d an d w h o se e m to b e le a g u e d ag a in st u s to d r iv e u s aw ay fro m the

lan d s w h ic h th e M a s te r o f L i f e h as g iven to u s .” T h e In d ia n s d e m a n d e d that

the F r e n c h jo in th em . In th is c r is is , c h ie fs a t la st m a n a g e d to a c t e ffe c tiv e ly .

W ith c a lu m e ts , f la g s , g ifts , sp e e c h e s , an d th re a ts , L e G r a s an d M a jo r

F ra n ç o is B o s s e ro n n e g o tia ted a tru ce w ith the W ab ash c h ie fs w h o p e rsu a d e d

th e ir w a rr io rs to d e p art. P ro m is in g to re tu rn “ in ro a stin g e a r t im e ,” the

w a rr io rs le ft a fte r sh o o tin g u p S u ll iv a n ’ s h o u se and d e stro y in g h is c ro p s .22

T h is ab o rtive attack p ro v e d the p re lu d e to C la r k ’ s la st e xp e d itio n aga in st

the W a b a sh v illa g e rs . W ith the o u tlo o k a lre a d y “ v e ry d ark an d a lto g e th e r

b a rb a ro u s ,” b o th F r e n c h an d A m e r ic a n s ap p e a le d to C la rk . In 1 7 8 6 , C la rk

w a s a w a r h e ro , an In d ia n c o m m iss io n e r fo r th e c o n fe d e ra tio n o f sta te s , and

the “ first C it iz e n o f the W e st .” H e w a s a lso a m an o p e ra tin g in a p o litica l

v a c u u m . T h e C o n tin e n ta l C o n g r e s s an d the new c o n fe d e ra tio n o f states

w e re not at w a r w ith the In d ia n s , an d G e n e r a l H a rm a r d o u b te d that he had

21 Small to Clark, June 23, 1786, G R C Papers, 53J36, Draper Mss.; Helderman, “ The Northwest Expedition,” 3 2 4 -2 5 ; Small to Clark, G R C Papers, 53J36, Draper Mss., copy in Indiana Magazine o f History 34 (1938): 459-60; Account in Le Gras to Clark, July 22, 1786, Kinnaird, Spain 2 :177.

22 Helderman, “ The Northwest Expedition,” 3 2 4 -2 5 ; Small to Clark, June 23, 1786, GRC Papers, 53J36, Draper Mss.; Spring to Clark, July 22, 1786, Clark Papers, Missouri Historical Society, copy in Ohio Valley-Great Lakes Ethnohistorical Archives, University of Indiana (hereafter sited as GLEH A); Le Gras to Clark, July 22, 1786, in Kinnaird, Spain 2 : 17 5 - 8 1 .

the au th o rity to co m m it fe d e ra l tro o p s to any e xp e d itio n ag a in st the In d ian s.

In itiative th u s p a sse d to the K e n tu c k y m ilitia , to w h o se o ff ic e r s the V irg in ia

g o v e rn m e n t gave the au th o rity to u n d e rta k e th e ir o w n d e fe n se . T h e o ffic e rs

ap p o in te d C la r k c o m m a n d c r - in -c h ie f . T h e co n fro n ta tio n w o u ld b e , as

b e fo re the R e v o lu tio n , v illa g e rs ag a in st v i l la g e rs .23

In the fa ll o f 1 7 8 6 C la rk m o v ed a g a in st V in c e n n e s fo r the se co n d an d last

tim e. C la rk h ad c h an g e d little in ten y e a rs . H e w as by te m p e ra m e n t a w ar

le a d e r w h o th o u g h t that fo rc e w a s p o w e r an d c o n c ilia tio n w a s a tactic to b e

ad o p te d o n ly fro m w e a k n e ss . C la r k w a s not re ad y to m ak e the tran sitio n to

c h ie f let a lo n e to fa th er , a lth o u g h that is w h a t the situ ation d e m a n d e d . T h e

m an w h o h ad o rig in a lly m a d e h is re p u ta tio n at V in c e n n e s w o u ld lo se it th ere .

C la r k m a rc h e d to V in c e n n e s , a d d in g F r e n c h an d A m e r ic a n v o lu n te e rs to

h is fo rce o f K e n tu c k y m ilitia , an d th en p ro c e e d e d to w ard the In d ian v illa g e s

o f the u p p e r W a b a sh . A t the m o u th o f the B ig V e rm ilio n , a cry ro se a m o n g

h is tro o p s: “ W h o ’ s fo r h o m e ?” L ik e an In d ia n w a r e xp e d itio n c o n fro n te d

w ith b ad d re a m s, C la r k ’ s e xp e d itio n d is in te g ra te d . T h e re b e llio n h ad b e e n

the w o rk o f su b o rd in ate o ffic e rs je a lo u s o f C la rk . L e f t w ith o n ly ab o u t h a lf

h is m en , C la r k re trea te d to V in c e n n e s . W h at m ad e th is d o u b ly h u m ilia tin g

fo r C la r k w a s that h e h ad a n n o u n ce d h is p re se n c e an d p u rp o se to the

In d ia n s w ith h is u su al b lu s te r an d th re a ts , an d the In d ia n s had m o ck ed h im .

A n u n n a m e d w a r c h ie f o f the W e a s re p lie d to C la r k ’s th reats o f b lo o d y

re tr ib u tio n : “ T h o u A m e r ic a n , I am c h a rm e d to h e a r th ee sp e a k ; p ro b ab ly

thou a rc n o t a c h ie f s in c e th ou sp ea k st so i l l____H o p e to h e a r fro m thee

so o n .” O n re tre a tin g to V in c e n n e s , C la r k w as h im s e lf fo rc e d to re so rt to

n e g o tia tio n s, b u t he h ad n o au th o rity to m ak e a treaty , and the c h ie fs to

w h o m he a p p e a le d h ad lo st co n tro l o v e r th e ir o w n w a rr io rs . D e sp ite L e

G r a s ’ s attem p ts to act as a m ed ia to r, an d co n c ilia to ry p ro m ise s fro m the

c h ie fs to m ee t in the sp rin g , th ere w o u ld be no treaty. C la r k g arriso n e d

V in c e n n e s an d tu rn e d h is a tten tio n to o th e r e n e m ie s o f K e n tu c k y .24

C la r k w a s a w a r le a d e r w h o an ta g o n iz ed n o t ju st In d ian w a r le a d e rs and

c h ie fs b u t the a g e n ts o f the e m p ire an d the o ffic ia ls o f the n ew A m e ric a n

state as w e ll. C o n v in c e d , a s w e re m o st b a c k c o u n try se tt le rs , that the B r it ish

23 See, Helderman, “ The Northwest Expedition,” 32 4 -2 5 . Harmar vacillated on allowing troops to join Clark, Petition to Clark, Mar. 16, 1786, Petition to Clark, June 1, 1786, Petition to Clark, June 12, 1788, Indiana M agazine oj History 34 (1938): 456-59.

24 Clark to Wabash Indians and Replies, Oct. 1786, G R C Papers, 1 1 J 1 0 8 - 1 17 Draper Mss.; Helderman, “ The Northwest Expedition,” 328 -29 . For jealousy, see “ Denny Journal,’’ July 38, 1787, 307. For attack and Clark’s failure, see Girty to McKee, Oct. 1 1 , 1786, M PHÇ 24:34; Letter of Ancrum, Oct. 13 , 1786, M PIIC 24 :35 -39 ; Harmar to Secretary o f War, Nov. 15 , 1786, Smith (ed.), St. Clair Papers 2 : 18 - 19 ; Information from Lewis, Nov, 14, 1786, 4:88, Harmar Papers, and Harmar to Knox, Dec. 7, 1786, Letter Book B, Harmar Papers. Also see Isabel Thompson Kelsay, Joseph Brant, 1743-1806: Man o f Two Worlds (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 1984), 401 - 2 ; I larmar to Irvin, Dec. 10, 1786, Letter Book B, Harmar Papers.

426 The middle ground

Confederacies 427

w e re b e h in d In d ian re s is ta n c e , C la r k d isp a tc h e d tro o p s to K a s k a s k ia to

d is lo d g e the tra d e r Jo n a th a n D o d g e , w h o , h e th o u g h t, ru led K a s k a s k ia as a

B r it ish age n t. H e th en se iz e d the p ro p e rty o f th re e F r e n c h tra d e rs at

V in c e n n e s w h o m h e a c c u se d o f b e in g S p a n is h su b je c ts trad in g ille g a lly in

A m e r ic a n territo ry . T h is se iz u re w a s in re ta lia tio n fo r S p a in ’ s re fu sa l to o p en

the M is s is s ip p i to K e n tu c k y e xp o rts . T h e se iz u re a la rm e d b o th V irg in ia

o ffic ia ls an d C o n g r e s s w h o fe a re d S p a n is h re ta lia tio n . V irg in ia re vo k e d

C la r k ’s au th o rity ; H a rm a r d isp u te d h is r ig h t e ith e r to c a ll trea ties o r to

g a rr iso n V in c e n n e s , an d S e c re ta ry o f W a r K n o x o rd e re d H a rm a r to d isp e rse

C la r k ’ s m en . B y the w in te r o f 1 7 8 7 , h o w e v e r, the ill- s u p p lie d g a rr iso n h ad

d isb an d e d at its ow n vo litio n . C la rk , in d isg ra c e , fa c e d the th reat o f c r im in a l

c h a rg e s an d the re a lity o f c iv il su its that w o u ld p la g u e h im fo r y e a rs . H e h ad

b e e n c ru sh e d in the d a n g e ro u s c re v ic e s b e tw e e n e m p ire s , sta te s , an d

v illa g e s .23 * *

C la r k ’ s fa ilu re d id n o t d e te r o th e rs fro m se e k in g o p p o rtu n ity in th ose

c ra c k s that re m a in e d o p en b e tw e e n v illa g e s , e m p ire s , a n d the n ew A m e r ic a n

state . P a c a n e h ad m o v ed in su ch c ra c k s th ro u g h o u t h is c a re e r . B y o n e

a cco u n t, h e w a s a P o taw ato m i b y b irth ; m o re lik e ly , he w a s the ch ild o f an

in te rm a rr ie d P o taw ato m i. H is n am e w as the F r e n c h re n d e r in g o f the title o r

ritu al n am e o f th e se co n d ran k in g c h ie f o f the le a d in g M ia m i c lan . In 1 7 8 5 ,

h o w e ve r, he h ad le ft the M ia m is w ith a b an d o f fo llo w e rs b e c a u se he w a s

d istu rb e d by the d iso rd e r ly c o n d u c t o f the w a rr io rs an d th e ir h o stility to the

A m e ric a n s . H e h ad se ttled n e a r V in c e n n e s , an d h e h ad re m a in e d n eu tra l

d u rin g th e tro u b le s a lo n g the W a b a sh e v e n a fte r K e n tu c k ia n s h ad k illed h is

fa th e r - in - la w an d so m e o f h is h u n ters an d th en “ c u t an d h ack ed th em to

p ie c e s .” W h e n C la r k a p p e a re d , P a c a n e b e c a m e h is in te rm e d ia ry w ith the

W a b a sh tr ib e s . H e a n d a c h ie f n am e d L a D e m o is e lle , lik e the e a r lie r

su b o rd in a te M ia m i c h ie f o f the sa m e n am e w h o h ad fo rg e d an a llia n c e w ith

E n g lis h -s p e a k in g b a c k c o u n try m en , re m a in e d the A m e r ic a n c o n d u its to the

W a b a sh d e sp ite the s la u g h te r o f th e ir p e o p le b y the B ig K n iv e s .26

C la r k ’s fa ll d id not h u rt P a c a n e ; he fo u n d o th e r A m e r ic a n s in n e e d o f

23 Helderman, “ The Northwest Expedition,” 3 2 9 - 3 1 . For dispersal of garrison, see Harmar to Knox, May 14, 1787, Letter Book B, Harmar Papers.

26 A young Pacane first appears in the record following Pontiac’s Rebellion. Butler said he was a Potawatomi name Petcqucica. The Americans were suspicious o f him, see Butler Journal, in Neville B. Craig, Esq. (ed.), The Olden Tim e (Pittsburgh: Dumars, 1846; Millwood, N. Y.: Kraus Reprint Co., 1976), 2:514 ; for ranks second to Petit Gris, moves to Vincennes, see Samuel Montgomery, “ A Journey Through the Indian Country Beyond the Ohio, 1785,” M ississippi Valley H istorical Review 2 (1915): 267. For hunters killed, see Spring to Clark, July 22, 1786, Clark Papers, Mo. Historical Society, copy in G LEH A ; Le Gras to Clark, July 22, 1786, Kinnaird, S p ain , 2 :18 0 -8 1 . For carries Clark’s message, see Clark to Wabash Chiefs, G R C Papers, 1 1 J 1 0 8 - 1 17 , Draper Mss. A “ Demoiselle” briefly appears as a messenger at this same time, ihid.\ Lc Gras to Clark, July 22, 1786, Indiana M agazine o f History 34 (1938): 466.

428 The middle ground

Elizabeth Posthuma Simcoe, the wife of John G. Simcoc, the British lieutenant governor of Canada, probably drew this sketch of Pacane, a leading alliance chief of the Miamis during the 1 7 8 0 s and 1 7 9 0 s, when he attended a conference with the British in 1 7 9 3 . (Archives of Ontario [1 7 5 (e)])

Confederacies

m ed ia to rs to the W a b a sh v illa g e rs . W a b a sh ra id s o n K e n tu c k y , the d e s ire o f

H a rm a r to e sta b lish a le g itim ate A m e r ic a n p re se n c e at V in c e n n e s , an d the

n e ce ss ity o f e v ic t in g sq u a tte rs fro m la n d s that the In d ia n s h ad n e v e r c e d e d

an d the A m e r ic a n s h ad n o t su rv e y e d , a ll c o m b in e d to b r in g fe d e ra l tro o p s

n o rth in 1 7 8 7 . B o th the F r e n c h an d the In d ia n s d is t in g u ish e d the tro o p s fro m

S u lliv a n ’s b a c k c o u n try p e o p le . T h e y c a lle d th e fe d e ra l tro o p s the “ re a l

A m e r ic a n s .” In c o lla b o ra tio n w ith L e G r a s , P a c a n e b e ca m e H a rm a r ’ s

in term ed iary w ith the W a b a sh v illa g e s an d la te r a c c o m p an ie d h im to

I llin o is .27

H a r m a r ’s v is it re su lte d in a c o n fe re n c e at w h ich the g ath e re d In d ia n s

b re a th ed “ n o th in g b u t p e a c e and fr ie n d sh ip fo r the U n ite d S t a t e s ,” bu t

H a rm a r d id n o t su c c e e d in m a k in g the W a b a sh In d ia n s c h ild re n o f an

A m e ric a n fa th er . H e fa ile d , in p art b e c a u se , lik e C la rk , h e sc o rn e d the

m id d le g ro u n d e v e n as he e n te re d it. W h e n the “ o ld c h ie fs a tte n d e d ,

e xp e ctin g , as w as cu sto m a ry , so m e p re s e n ts ,” H a rm a r in fo rm e d th em that

the A m e r ic a n s w e re w a rr io rs w h o “ d id n o t co m e to p u rc h a se th e ir fr ie n d sh ip

w ith tr in k ets, b u t b a re ly to take th em b y the h an d i f th ey c h o se to g ive it; i f

th ey d id not, it w a s a m atter o f in d if fe re n c e .” H e re le n te d o n ly in so fa r a s to

g ive the o ld c h ie fs sm all p e rso n a l p re se n ts . H o w c o u ld the c h ie fs in terve n e

e ffe c tiv e ly w ith su c h p e o p le ? H o w c o u ld o rd e rly re la tio n s be e sta b lish e d ?28

H a r m a r ’s am b itio n to in tim id ate ra th e r than co n c ilia te m ean t that the

W ab ash w o u ld re m a in a site o f c o n flic t b e yo n d the e ffe c tiv e in terve n tio n o f

the A m e r ic a n state even a fte r M a jo r Jo h n F . H a m tra m c k e sta b lish e d a

m ilitary p o st at V in c e n n e s late in 1 7 8 7 . D e s p ite the e ffo rts o f fr ie n d ly c h ie fs ,

the F r e n c h , an d H a m tra m c k , the W a b a sh c o u n try b e ca m e the d o m ain o f

ra sh y o u n g m en an d a sc e n e o f ra id s an d re ta lia tio n . T h is v io le n t w o rld

re m ain e d , h o w e v e r, v e ry m u ch a fa c e - to - fa c e w o r ld o f in d e p e n d e n t v illa g e rs

an d tan g led p e rso n a l re la tio n s. O n J u ly 8 , 1 7 8 8 , J e a n B a p tis te T a it r e , w h o

h ad taken h is fa m ily to P e tit R o c h e r , on the W a b a sh R iv e r , th ree m ile s fro m

V in c e n n e s , m e t e ig h t In d ia n s. T h e y e n te re d h is ca m p h a lf an h o u r a fte r

su n d o w n . T a it r e k n ew o n ly o n e o f th em , L a G r o s s e T ê t e , b u t he k n ew h im

w ell. T h e In d ia n s ask e d h im to c ro ss th em o v e r the W a b a sh , an d a fte r h e

h ad d o n e so , th ey ro b b e d h im o f h is to o ls an d p ro v is io n s . T h e y to ld h im th ey

h ad m u rd e re d tw o m en that d ay b e s id e th e L it t le R iv e r , n e ar th e h ated

D a n ie l S u ll iv a n ’ s p lan tatio n . T h e y w a rn e d h im to take h is fa m ily h o m e fo r

27 Harmar to Knox, May 14, 1787, Letter Book B, Harmar Papers. For evict squatters, see Knox to Harmar, Apr. 26, 1787, 5:67, Harmar Papers; Harmar to Knox, June 7, 1787, ibid.; Harmar to Knox, Nov. 24, 1787, ibid. For Le Gras, see Speech addressed to all the Indian Nations on the Wabash, Harmar Papers 6:54. For real Americans, see “ Denny Journal,” July 25, July 28, 1787, 30 6 -7 .

28 For conference, see Harmar to Knox, Nov. 24, 1787, Letter Book B, Harmar Papers; Harmar to Knox, Dec. 22, 1787, Letter Book B, Harmar Papers; for talk with chiefs, see “ Denny Journal,” Sept. 8 - 1 0 , 1787, 3 1 0 - 1 1 .

429

o th e r w a r p artie s w e re o u t that m ig h t n o t treat h im so k in d ly . T a it r e re tu rn e d

to V in c e n n e s an d re p o rte d the e n c o u n te r to A n to in e G a m e lin , o n e o f the

m ag istra te s at V in c e n n e s .29

T h e little in c id e n t a t P e tit R o c h e r an d its c o n se q u e n c e s re v e a l m u c h

ab o u t the te x tu re o f life o n the W a b a sh e ve n as v io le n c e r ip p e d it apart.

T a it r e k n ew L a G r o s s e T ê t e an d w a s ab le , e ith e r in F r e n c h o r P ia n k a sh a w ,

to c o n v e rse w ith h im . T h e In d ia n s ro b b e d T a it r e - fo r the F r e n c h h ad

c o o p e ra te d w ith the B ig K n iv e s - b u t th ey a lso w a rn e d h im to save h is life

an d h is fa m ily ’s. In 1 7 8 8 , In d ia n s d ist in g u ish e d the F r e n c h fro m the B ig

K n iv e s th ey so u g h t to k ill an d d istin g u ish e d the B ig K n iv e s fro m the “ real

A m e r ic a n s ” - th o se A m e r ic a n s w h o m an n e d the p o st. B u t L a G r o s s e T ê t e

c o u ld n o t p ro m ise that su ch d istin c tio n s w o u ld b in d all w a r p a rtie s . T a it r e ,

p e rh a p s m o re re se n tfu l at h is o w n lo ss than so lic ito u s o f A m e r ic a n s ,

re p o rte d the e n c o u n te r an d im p lic a te d L a G r o s s e T ê t e in the m u rd e rs , b u t

o n ly a fte r a w e e k h ad e lap se d . W h e n T a it r e sw o re b e fo re the m ag istra te s o f

the d is tr ic t o f V in c e n n e s , A n to in e G a m e lin to ok h is s ta te m en t w ith b o th

F r e n c h an d A m e r ic a n w itn e sse s . T h e n e x t w in te r the A m e r ic a n c o m m a n d e r,

H a m tra m c k , im p riso n e d L a G r o s s e T ê t e w h e n he a p p e a re d as u su a l in

V in ce n n e s . In the sp rin g an I llin o is -W a b a sh d e le g a tio n cam e to ask fo r h is

re le a s e , w h ic h H a m tra m c k , u n k n o w in g ly c o n fo rm in g to the o ld e r p a tr ia rch a l

p attern o f re p e n tan ce a n d m e rc y , w a s w illin g to g ran t. H e fa ile d to d o so o n ly

b e c a u se L a G r o s s e T ê t e h ad a lre a d y e sca p e d . A m e r ic a n s , F r e n c h , an d

In d ia n s still in h ab ited a c o m m o n w o rld w h o se e v e n ts e ch o e d th o se o f a

c e n tu ry e a r lie r .30

T h e c o m m o n w o rld w a s , h o w e v e r, b e c o m in g ra g g e d , as m u rd e rs cu t in to

it an d th e p a tch e s a p p lie d b y H a m tra m c k an d the c h ie fs fa ile d to h o ld . N o

o n e re m a in e d e xe m p t fro m the sp re a d in g v io le n c e . In th e su m m e r o f 1 7 8 9 ,

P a tr ic k B ro w n o f K e n tu c k y , o u t to re v e n g e In d ia n ra id s , a tta ck e d , as o th e r

K e n tu c k ia n s h ad e a r lie r , the fr ie n d ly b a n d s o f P a c a n e an d L a D e m o is e lle .

H is m en k ille d n in e In d ia n s an d sto le h o rse s , in c lu d in g th o se o f P a c a n e w h o

w a s o n a m iss io n fo r H a m tra m c k to the M a u m e e R iv e r . T h e V in c e n n e s

m a g istra te s re fu se d to a llo w the K e n tu c k ia n s to e n te r the to w n , an d an

o u tra g e d H a m tra m c k w a n te d to a rre s t B ro w n . H e c o u ld d o n o th in g ,

h o w e v e r, fo r h e h ad o n ly n in e m en fit fo r du ty , an d the A m e r ic a n m ilitia at

V in c e n n e s re fu se d to act a g a in st K e n tu c k ia n s . T h e K e n tu c k ia n s , in tu rn ,

th re a te n e d to m a rch on V in c e n n e s . H a m tra m c k d isav o w e d B r o w n ’s ac tio n s

29 For post, see Hamtramck to Harmar, Jan. 1, 1788, 7:4, Harmar Papers. Deposition of Jean Bapt. Taitre, July 14, 1788, 8:23, Harmar Papers. Despite the troops at Vincennes, Hamtramck could not stop Wabash raids on Kentucky, Hamtramck to Harmar, May 2 1, 1788, 7:100, June 18, 17 8 8 ,7 :1 19 , Harmar Papers.

30 For arrest, see Hamtramck to Harmar, Mar. 28,1789, Thornbrough (ed.), Outpost, 16 1-6 2 . For escape, sec Ifarntramck to Harmar, June 15 , 1789, ibid., 176.

430 The middle ground

Confederacies

to an y In d ia n w h o w o u ld lis te n , b u t h e c o u ld n o t h alt a n ew cyc le o f re v e n g e .

B y th en , in a n y c a se , m an y W a b a sh In d ia n s h ad a lre a d y c e a s e d to d istin g u ish

b e tw e e n the “ rea l A m e r ic a n s ” an d the B ig K n iv e s . T h r e e h u n d re d

K ic k a p o o s a ttack ed an A m e r ic a n a rm y co n vo y at the m o u th o f the W ab ash

in flic tin g h eavy c a su a ltie s . T h e b u lk o f the P ian k a sh a w s an d m an y o f the

In d ia n s on the V erm ilio n w ith d re w to the K a s k a s k ia s , w ith w h o m th ey had

lo n g in te rm a rr ie d . T h e r e they ra id e d A m e r ic a n se ttle rs an d so ld th e p lu n d e r

to S p a n is h su b je c ts a c ro ss the M is s is s ip p i.31

T h e w ith d raw a l o f the P ian k a sh a w s w as b u t o n e sign o f the d e c lin e o f the

fa c e - to - fa c e w o rld at V in c e n n e s . T h e F r e n c h , fe a r fu l o f the K e n tu c k ia n s ’

th reat to th e ir lan d , so u g h t to p u t th e m se lv e s u n d e r th e p ro tectio n o f the

A m e r ic a n state w h ile try in g to m ain ta in trad e c o n n e ctio n s w ith the B r it is h on

the M ia m i. In J u ly 1 7 8 7 , the F r e n c h o f V in c e n n e s se n t a p etitio n to the

C o n g r e s s a sk in g that the C o n g r e s s su rv e y and d istr ib u te th e ir la n d s -

re c e iv e d su p p o se d ly fro m a g ran t g iv en by the P ian k a sh a w s an d n e v e r le g a lly

d iv id ed . T h e F r e n c h c o u ld no lo n g e r re ly o n th e ir statu s as “ fa th e rs and

fr ie n d s ” o f th e W a b a sh v i l la g e rs ’ to e n su re th e ir se cu rity . F o r c e d to ch o o se

b e tw e e n the In d ia n s an d the A m e r ic a n s , L e G r a s an d th e o th e r le a d in g m en

ch o se the U n ite d S ta te s an d ask e d fo r A m e r ic a n title . A c t in g to p ro te c t th e ir

p ro p e rty , th e F r e n c h at V in c e n n e s an d the Illin o is in stead fo u n d it

th re a ten ed . T h e N o rth w e st O rd in a n c e o f 1 7 8 7 p ro h ib ite d s la v e ry n o rth o f

the O h io , an d C o n g r e s s re fu se d to sa y w h e th e r the act fre e d the s la v e s the

F r e n c h a lre a d y h e ld . F e a r in g th at it d id , m an y F r e n c h s la v e h o ld e rs w ith d re w

to S p a n is h te rrito ry fo llo w in g th ose D e la w a re s an d S h a w n c c s w h o w ere -3 7

w ith d raw in g fo r o th e r r e a s o n s /

A c o m m o n fe a r o f the A m e r ic a n s an d e ve n a p artia l flig h t fro m th em

c o u ld n o lo n g e r h o ld the F r e n c h an d the In d ia n s to g e th e r at V in c e n n e s and

the Illin o is . A s In d ia n a ttack s m o u n te d in 1 7 8 9 , H a m tra m c k re p o rte d that

the “ d isc rim in a tio n o f F r e n c h & E n g lis h is d o n e w ith .” A t K a s k a s k ia , the

F re n c h c o m p la in e d o f In d ia n th e fts an d th re a ts and th e w ith d raw a l o f m ost

31 For attacks, see Hamtramck to Harmar, Aug. 3 1 , 1788, ibid., 1 1 4 - 1 9 ; Hamtramck to Harmar, Oct. 13 , 1788, ibid., 124. In the wake o f Brown’s expedition, relatives of the dead killed two men and a child at Vigo’s farm, Hamtramck to Harmar, Nov. 28, 1788, ibid., 139. For Piankashaws, see ibid.

32 Petition of the Inhabitants of Post Vincennes, July 26, 1787, Carter (cd.), Territorial Papers 2 :58-60; Tardiveau to St. Clair, Mar. 20, 1788, ibid., 2 :99-100 . For removal, see Harmar to St. Clair, May 8, 1789, Letter Book E, I Iarmar Papers; Hamtramck to Harmar, Mar. 28, 1789, and n. 6, Thombrough (ed.), Outpost, 16 0 -6 1 ; Tardiveau to St. Clair, June 30, 1790, Smith (ed.), St. Clair Papers, 2 : 1 1 7 - 1 8 ; St. Clair to President, Report of Official Proceedings . . . Mar. 5 to June 1 1 , 1790, ibid., 2 :17 5 -7 6 ; Hamtramck to Harmar, Apr. 14, 179 1, Thornbrough (ed.), Outpost, 281. For continuing trade relations between the British and Vincennes, see George Sharp to Paul Gamelin, 7 July 1789, and Adhemar St. Martin to Paul Gamelin, Aug. 18, 1789, both in Christopher Coleman (ed.), “ Letters from Eighteenth-Century Indiana Merchants,” Indiana Magazine o f History 5 (1909): 15 5 -5 6 , 158.

4 3 1

o f th e ir p e o p le to S p a n is h te rrito ry . T h e c h ie fs an d th o se d ire c tly re la te d to

the F r e n c h re se n te d th is d e c lin e m o st d e e p ly , b u t they c o u ld n ot co n tro l the

y o u n g w a rr io rs . Q u iq u a p o u g h q u â a (C ro o k e d L e g s ) , the o ld W c a c h ie f, first

th re a te n e d to ab a n d o n th e w a rr io rs an d th en d id so , b r in g in g in h is o w n

fo llo w e rs , a b an d w ith ab o u t e ig h ty w a rr io rs , to settle u n d e r th e p ro tec tio n

o f th e g a rr iso n at V in c e n n e s . A t K a s k a s k ia , the P ia n k a sh a w s th re a ten ed to

k ill the K a s k a s k ia c h ie f D u c o ig n e b e c a u se he w a s a fr ie n d o f the A m e r ic a n s ,

b u t h e , too , re m a in e d a llied to th e U n ite d S ta te s . T h e e ffo r ts o f P ie rre

G a m e lin o f V in c e n n e s to act fo r S a in t C la ir in s e c u r in g p e a c e w ith the

m a jo rity o f the W a b a sh v illa g e s fa ile d , d e te rre d , iro n ic a lly , b y h is v e ry

fa m ilia r ity w ith the In d ia n s . A p e rso n a l e n e m y th re a te n e d h im at the

V e rm ilio n an d fo rc e d h im to re tu rn . A n to in e G a m e lin fin ish e d the m iss io n ,

b u t it ach ie v e d n o th in g . W h e n so m e b a n d s o f P o ta w a to m is an d W e a s did

c o m e in to n e g o tia te p e a c e , H a m tra m c k , w h o lack e d g o o d s , to ld th em that

h e w a s u n a u th o riz e d to d o so , b u t h e d e m a n d e d the re tu rn o f w h ite p r iso n e rs

as a s ig n o f g o o d fa ith . T h e y w e n t aw ay “ m u ch d is a t is fy d .” 33

T h e o ld ties n e v e r c o m p le te ly v a n ish e d at V in c e n n e s , b u t the co m m o n

w o rld n a rro w e d . A lth o u g h the F r e n c h avo id e d a w h o le sa le a ssa u lt fro m the

W a b a sh v illa g e rs , trad e d e c lin e d an d m u rd e rs o c c u rre d . W h e n H a m tra m c k

m a rc h e d ag a in st the W a b a sh v illa g e s in N o v e m b e r 1 7 9 0 , th e In d ia n s d id not

attack h im on h is re trea t. T h e y “ su sp e c te d the F r e n c h I h ad w ith m e h ad

b e e n fo rc e d to m a rch , an d that th e y w o u ld n o t k ill th e m .” B u t th is w a s , in

th e e n d , a sm all g ra c e . L o o k in g b a ck , the F r e n c h at V in c e n n e s saw that

th e ir in ab ility to avo id a llian ce w ith the A m e r ic a n s had d e stro y e d th em . F o r ,

a s th ey to ld the F r e n c h tra v e le r C o n s ta n t in -F r a n ç o is V o ln e y , the In d ia n s ,

“ e m b itte re d by the re m e m b ra n c e o f th e ir a n c ie n t fr ie n d sh ip an d a llia n c e ,”

k illed th e ir cattle an d k ep t th em fro m the p lo w an d h o e . T h e A m e r ic a n s ,

m ea n w h ile , ch e a te d th em o f th e ir la n d s . T h e W a b a sh v illa g e rs sh a re d the 11

432 The middle ground

11 For discrimination, see Hamtramck to Wyllys, May 27, 1789, Thornbrough (ed.), Outpost, 16 9 -70 . In the fall o f 1790 Indians twice attacked a boat owned by Francis Vigo on the Wabash. The first time they mistook the boat for one carrying Governor St. Clair, the second time the boat was in company with an American boat. The Indians allowed the surviving crew to depart but warned them if they found them in the company of Americans, they would put them to death, St. Clair to Secretary of War, Sept. 19, 1790, Smith (ed.), St. C la ir Papers, 2:184; Secretary Sargent to Gov. St. Clair, Carter (ed.), Territorial Papers, 2 :30 0 -0 1. For Kaskaskia, see Le Dru et al. to Hamtramck, Sept. 25, 1789, Thornbrough (cd.), Outpost, 19 0 -9 1; Edgar to Hamtramck, Oct. 28, 1789, ib id ., 19 8 -9 9 ; Hamtramck to Harmar, Nov. 2, 1789, ib id ,, 205.

For Weas, sec 1 Iamtramck to 1 larmar.July 29 ,1789, Thornbrough (ed.), Outpost, 17 8 -7 9 ; I Iamtramck to Harmar, Nov. 2, 1789, ib id ., 205; Hamtramck to Harmar, Nov. 2, 1790, ibid., 264. For Gamelin, see Hamtramck to Harmar, Mar. 17, 1790; ib id ., 2 2 2 -2 7 ; Gamelin’s Journal, Am erican State Papers, Indian A ffairs, 2 vols. (Washington, D .C .: Gales and Seaton, 18 32 -34 ), 1:9 2 -9 3 (hereafter cited as A S P IA ); St. Clair to Secretary o f War, May 1, 1790, Smith (ed.), St. C lair Papers, 2 :13 5 -3 6 . Hamtramck to Harmar, Aug. 20, 1790. Thornbrough (ed.), Outpost, 247.

Confederacies 433 F re n c h se n se o f loss. A s a W e a c h ie f in fo rm e d V o ln e y : “ B e fo r e the

w a r . . . w e w e re u n ited an d p e a c e a b le ; w e b e g a n to ra ise c o rn lik e the w h ites.

B u t n o w w e are p o o r h u n ted d e e r , sc a tte re d ab ro ad w ith o u t h o u se o r h o m e ,

an d u n le ss so m e b o d y c o m e s to o u r a ss is ta n c e , no trace o f u s w ill b e le f t .” 34 35

Ill

T h e fig h tin g that cam e to d o m in ate life a ro u n d V in c e n n e s p ro v id e d the h eat

that fo rg e d th e w e ste rn c o n fe d e ra tio n . In itia ted as a p u re ly In d ia n p o litica l

o rg an izatio n , the c o n fe d e ra tio n , lik e th e e a r lie r re p u b lic s , g ra d u a lly b e ca m e

re a b so rb e d in to a E u ro p e a n a llia n ce d e sp ite the e ffo rts o f its e a r ly le a d e rs to

k e e p it fu n ctio n a lly se p a ra te . Jo s e p h B ra n t , an E n g lis h -e d u c a te d M o h a w k

w h o h ad fo u g h t in th e W e st d u r in g the R e v o lu tio n , w as the c o n fe d e ra t io n ’s

g u id in g lig h t in its e arly y e a rs , an d h is co m p lica te d lo y a ltie s d id m u ch to

m o ld the c o n fe d e ra c y . B r a n t w a s d e v o te d , in ro u g h ly d e s c e n d in g o rd e r , to

the le ag u e o f the Iro q u o is , to the In d ia n s as a ra c e , an d to the B rit ish

E m p ire .

B r a n t w o u ld h ave p re fe r re d a w e ste rn c o n fe d e ra tio n that w a s an e xten sio n

o f the Iro q u o is c o v en an t c h a in , b u t d e e p d iv is io n s a m o n g the Iro q u o is

th e m se lv e s , an d the o b v io u s w e ste rn su sp ic io n o f the S ix N a tio n s , m a d e th is

im p o ss ib le . A tte m p ts to co n v e n e the c o n fe d e ra c y in Iro q u o ia h ad fa ile d .

B r a n t h ad th en a g re e d to lig h t th e c o u n c il fire at the S h a w n e e v illa g e o f

W ak ato m ica . B u t the d e stru ctio n o f that to w n by B e n ja m in L o g a n in 1 7 8 6

had fo rc e d the c o n fe d e ra t io n ’s re m o v a l to the H u ro n v illa g e o f B ro w n sto w n

(or S in d a th o n ’ s v illag e ), at the m ou th o f the D e tro it R iv e r . A n d th is m ove p

fo rce d the issu e o f the c o n fe d e ra t io n ’ s re la tio n sh ip w ith the B r it is h /

B e fo re Jo s e p h B ra n t an d the Iro q u o is a g re e d to ligh t a c o u n c il fire at

B ro w n sto w n , they d e m a n d e d that the H u ro n s c le a r ly se p a ra te th em se lv e s

fro m th e B r it ish . A lth o u g h the H u ro n s w e re the e ld e st n ation in th e W e st

an d “ the ab le st b re th e re n w e h ave in th is q u a rte r ,”

34 Hamtramck to Harmar, Nov. 28, 1790, Thornbrough (ed.), Outpost, 267. For French, see Constantin-François Volney, A View o f the S o il and Clim ate o f the U nited States o f A m erica . . . (Philadelphia: T & G Palmer, 1804, repr.), 3 3 -3 4 ; for Wea quote, see 382. See also “ Narrative of John Heckcwclder’s Journey to the Wabash in 1792,” Pennsylvania M agazine o f History and Biography, 12 (1888): 16 9 -70 .

35 The Iroquois had tried to convene a general meeting o f the confederacy at Buffalo Creek in the spring of 1786, but the western nations had not attended. Western delegates had, however, attended a conference with the Six Nations in July 1786 seeking their aid if resistance to the Americans became necessary, and Six Nation delegations, in turn, came west, Speech of the Five Nations to the Western Indians, Nov. 1786, Frontier Wars, 23U39, Draper iMss; Heart to Harmar, 12 June 1787, 5 :120 , Harmar Papers; Heart to Harmar, 2 Feb. 1788, 7:20, Harmar Papers; Kelsay, Joseph Brant, 399-400; Saunders to Harmar, 30 July 1786, Harmer Papers.

434 We have never yet been able rightly to Distinguish your fire place. When ever we the five Nations come to you on private Business, you intro­ duced us to the English fire when you Should have had one under your own roofs, we therefore now brighten your fire that we may see it at a distance, if you look upon yourselves as a free people you Should keep up a fire of your own.36

In k in d lin g the n e w c o u n c il fire at B ro w n sto w n , th e H u ro n s an d the c h ie fs

in g e n e ra l re m a in e d o u ts id e the fra m e w o rk o f the o ld a llia n ce . A le x a n d e r

M c K e e d id d isp a tch “ tru sty p e r s o n s ” to th e c o u n c il, b u t o ffic ia l B r it ish

re p re se n ta t iv e s w e re n ot p re se n t at B ro w n sto w n . In ste a d , at the en d o f the

m e e tin g s , a d e le g a tio n fro m the c o u n c il m e t w ith the B r it is h at D e tro it . T h e y

d e m a n d e d th at th e B r it is h g ive th em a “ d e te rm in e d a n sw e r” re g a rd in g

B r it ish re la tio n s w ith the c o n fe d e ra c y an d th e ir w illin g n e ss to a id it in a

c o n flic t w ith th e A m e r ic a n s . T h e c o n fe d e ra c y th u s re p re se n te d n o t ju st an

a ttem p t to fo rg e a n ew se t o f re la tio n s w ith the A m e r ic a n s ; it w a s e q u a lly an

a tte m p t to fo rg e a n e w se t o f re la tio n s w ith th e B r it ish . In the o ld a llia n ce ,

the B r it ish h ad p a te rn a l re la tio n s w ith e a c h o f th e ir in d iv id u a l c h ild re n . A n y

re la tio n s the B r it is h n o w h ad w ith the A lg o n q u ia n s w e re su p p o se d to b e w ith

a u n ite d c o n fe d e ra c y .3 '

T h e R e v o lu tio n h ad le ft th e B r it ish re la tio n sh ip to the A lg o n q u ia n s

a m b ig u o u s . T h e B r it ish h a d a n n o u n c e d p e a c e , b u t th ey h ad n o t fo llo w e d

e ith e r A lg o n q u ia n o r Iro q u o ia n ritu al an d b u r ie d the h atch et. L a t e r B r it ish

a c tio n s h ad n ot c la r ifie d th e situ atio n . T h e y h ad re ta in e d th e ir p o sts in the

pays d ’en haut u n til th e A m e r ic a n s h o n o re d lo ya list c la im s g u a ra n te e d in the

T r e a ty o f P a r is . A n d a lth o u g h B r ita in w a s n e v e r w illin g to g u a ra n te e m ilita ry

a id ag a in st A m e r ic a n a g g re ss io n , the B r it ish le ft o p e n the p o ss ib ility they

w o u ld a id th e ir In d ian a llie s ag a in st the A m e r ic a n s . L o n d o n in stru cte d

C a n a d ia n o ffic ia ls to su p p ly in e m e rg e n c ie s s e c re t a id that B r ita in m ig h t

d e n y g iv in g , an d th en , in 1 7 8 7 , w e n t fa rth e r an d a llo w e d In d ia n s to re c e iv e

th e am m u n itio n n e c e ssa ry to p ro te c t th e m se lv e s . T h e B r it ish m a d e la rg e

p re s e n ts to the In d ia n s an d se n t p ro v is io n s to the S h a w n e e s a fte r A m e r ic a n

ra id s d e stro y e d th e ir w in te r fo o d su p p lie s . B y 1 7 8 8 th e B r it ish h ad b e g u n to

tak e s te p s to re p a ir an d stre n g th e n th e ir p o sts as B r it ish p o lic y b e c a m e a

so rt o f d e a th w atch , w a it in g fo r the U n ite d S ta te s to d is in te g ra te so that

b o u n d a r ie s m igh t b e re a d ju s te d an d se p a ra te a g re e m e n ts re a c h e d w ith the

se ttle rs in the in terio r. T h e v a g u e n e ss o f B r it is h in ten tio n s, the la ck o f

sp e c ific in stru ctio n s , an d th e h o p e o f fa v o ra b le fu tu re d e v e lo p m e n ts a llo w e d

re la tiv e ly m in o r B r it ish o ffic ia ls in the in te r io r a g re a t d e a l o f le ew ay . In so m e

re sp e c ts , th ey w e re as in d e p e n d e n t a s K e n tu c k y b a c k c o u n try le a d e r s .38

36 Indian Council, Dec. 24, 1786, M PH C 1 1 :4 7 0 -7 2 . 37 Ibid.; Claus to Nepean, 5 May 1787, CO. 4 2 /19 :12 8 -2 9 . 18 At Detroit, the British urged the Indians to make peace, Zeisberger to Helpers Conference,

The middle ground

Confederacies

T h e c o n fe d e ra c y ’s o d d fa te w a s that its m ilita ry s u c c e s s ag a in st the

A m e r ic a n s , ach ie v e d w ith o u t s ig n ific a n t B r it ish p artic ip a tio n , o n ly in c re a se d

A lg o n q u ia n d e p e n d e n c e on th e B r it ish fo r the su p p lie s n e c e ssa ry to w age

w a r. T h e m o re the A lg o n q u ia n s fo u g h t, the le ss in d e p e n d e n t th ey g rew . Y e t

to fa il to fig h t w a s to lo se th e c o n fe d e ra t io n ’s g re a te st p o litica l a c c o m p lish ­

m en t: th e a c c e p ta n c e a m o n g c o n fe d e ra t io n m e m b e rs th at the lan d b e lo n g e d

e q u a lly to all In d ia n s o f the pays d ’en haut, c o u ld n o t he c e d e d w ith o u t the

c o n se n t o f th e en tire c o n fe d e ra tio n , an d w o u ld b e d e fe n d e d b y all.

T h e p rin c ip le o f c o m m o n o w n e rsh ip w a s cen tra l to th e c o n fe d e ra c y . T h e

treaties o f F o r t H a rm a r an d the G r e a t M ia m i h ad re v e a le d that the

a ltern ative w a s c e ss io n s o f lan d b y v illa g e c h ie fs an d h e a d m e n w e a k e n e d by

the R e v o lu tio n an d e a g e r fo r A m e r ic a n a id in re e s ta b lish in g th e ir in flu e n c e .

A ll a c ro ss the pays d'en haut, the R e v o lu tio n had d im in ish e d the p o w e r o f

c h ie fs an d in c re a se d that o f th e w a rr io rs an d w a r le a d e rs . A n d in the h azy

h a lf w a r - h a l f p e a c e that fo llo w e d the R e v o lu tio n , n e ith e r c h ie fs n o r w a r

le a d e rs c o u ld re sto re p o litica l o rd e r to th e v illa g e s n o r a sse r t u n co n teste d

le a d e rsh ip . D a v id Z e is b e r g e r sp o k e o f th e D e la w a re le a d e rsh ip a s “ th o se

w h o h ave m ad e th e m se lv e s c h ie fs .” T h e c h ie fs c o u ld n o t co n tro l m ost

S h a w n e e , W y a n d o t, M in g o , an d re fu g e e C h e ro k e e w a rr io rs . A t the M ia m i

v illa g e s , the A m e ric a n e m issa ry fo r th e G r e a t M ia m i T re a ty , S a m u e l

M o n tg o m e ry , fo u n d that P etit G r is , th e le a d in g M ia m i c h ie f, w a s in D e tro it ,

an d that P a c a n e , the se c o n d c h ie f, h ad w ith d raw n “ o f f e n d e d . . . b y th e ir

u n p a c ific an d d iso rd e r ly c o n d u c t .” A m an ca lle d O rso n , w h o w a s n o t a c h ie f,

p re s id e d o v e r the co u n cil a n d he p ro v e d in c ap a b le o f p re v e n tin g the w a rr io rs

fro m ro b b in g an d th re a te n in g M o n tg o m e ry ’s d e le g a tio n . C o n d it io n s w e re

little d iffe re n t in the W a b a sh v il la g e s .39

4 3 5

Feb. 25, 1787, B 229, F 6, no. 2, Box 153, folder 10, Moravian Archives, copy in GLEH A. John Hcckcwclder pointed out the failure to bury the hatchet, Heckewelder to Schweiniz, Sept. 2r, 1786, B 2 15 , F 4, no. 5, Moravian Archives, Box 15 3 , folder 10, copy in GLEH A. M cKee’s speech to the Miamis, etc., Sept. 1787, Frontier Wars, 23U60, Draper Mss.; Transactions with Indians at Sandusky, Aug. 1783, M P IIC 2 0 :17 4 -18 3 . The Hurons, too, pointed out the failure later on, Speech o f the Five Nations to the Western Indians, Nov. 1786, Frontier Wars, 23U48, Draper Mss. The Michilimackinac Ottawas similarly seem to have left a war pipe (pipe hatchet) in Sir John Johnson’s hands at the end of the Revolution, Extract, James Goddard to Davison, 15 Dec. 1785, CO. 4 2/17 ; Burt, The U nited States, Great Britain, and British North Am erica, 9 8 -10 5 . For an example o f how ambiguous promises by English agents could be, see M cKee’s speech to the Miamis etc., Sept. 1787, Frontier Wars, 23U60, Draper Mss. Harmar by the summer o f 1787 had come to blame British traders rather than British officers for the trouble, Harmar to Knox, July 7, 1787, Letter Book B, Ilarmar Papers. British officials in Canada presumed as late as 1788 that the Indians would reach a satisfactory boundary settlement with the Americans, Precis o f Dispatches for Lord Dorchester, July 20, 1788, CO. 42/20:97-98. For posts, see Instructions to Capt. Mann, May 29, 1788, CO. 42/20:44-46.

19 For quotation, see D iary o f D a vid Zeisberger, M oravian M issionary Am ong the Indians o f Ohio, tr. and ed. by Eugene, F. Bliss, 2 vols. (Cincinnati: R. Clarke, 1885), Oct. 9, 1782, 1 : 1 1 5 . For war leaders as chiefs, see ib id ., Dec. 28, 1782, 1:126 . For Buder quotation, see Buder’s

T h e le a d in g c h ie fs w h o s ig n e d the trea ties at F o r t M c In to s h ( 1 7 8 5 ) and

the m ou th o f the G r e a t M ia m i R iv e r ( 17 8 6 ) - C a p ta in P ip e o f the W o lf

p h ra try o f the D e la w a re s , H a l f K in g o f the W yan d o ts , an d M o lu n th y o f the

M e q u a c h a k e S h a w n e e s - w e re n e ith e r m in o r le a d e rs n o r fe a r fu l m en .

C a p ta in P ip e an d H a l f K in g h ad in flic te d te rr ib le d e fe a ts o n the A m e r ic a n s

an d h ad tu rn e d b a ck A m e r ic a n in v a s io n s o f th e ir c o u n try ; th ey , n o n e th e le ss ,

in the w o rd s o f a S h a w n e e , “ so ld th e ir lan d s an d th e m se lv e s w ith th e m ”

to the A m e r ic a n s . In the v iew o f the g e n e ra l c o u n c il o f the fle d g lin g c o n ­

fe d e ra c y , w h ic h re je c te d th e tre a tie s a s in va lid , th e se m en h ad b e tra y e d the

c o n fe d e ra c y to w h ic h th ey b e lo n g e d ,40

T h e y h ad b e tra y e d the c o n fe d e ra c y p artly fro m p e rso n a l am b itio n and

p artly fro m d evo tio n to the in te re sts o f th e ir o w n v illa g e s . T h e D e la w a re s

an d the W yan d o ts , a fte r a ll, sh a re d a lo n g h isto ry o f a ttem p ted a c c o m m o d a ­

tion w ith E n g lish c o lo n ists an d tra d e rs , an d it w a s a h e r ita g e P ip e and H a l f

K in g h ad not e asily d isc a rd e d . R e p e a te d A m e r ic a n p ro v o c a tio n s h ad fo rc e d

C a p ta in P ip e in to the a rm s o f the B r it ish , b u t e ve n d u r in g the w a r, H a l f K in g

h ad p ro ve n re ce p tiv e to A m e r ic a n p e a c e o v e rtu re s . T h e m ilita ry v ic to r ie s

th e se tw o m en had w o n ag a in st the A m e r ic a n s ca m e at th e co st o f se v e re

p e rso n a l lo sse s . T w o o f H a l f K in g ’s so n s d ie d in th e fig h tin g , an d by

O c to b e r 1 7 8 1 W yan d o t c a su a lt ie s an d sm a llp o x e p id e m ic s h ad re p o rte d ly

re d u c e d th e ir stren g th to o n ly a h u n d re d w a rr io rs . T h e s e h eav y , an d

a p p a re n tly d isp ro p o rtio n a te , W yan d o t lo sse s a lie n a te d H a l f K in g fro m the

H u ro n s . In 1 7 8 1 , D a v id Z e is b e r g e r re p o rte d that H a l f K in g c a re d n o th in g

fo r the H u ro n s ; h is o n ly c o n c e rn w a s the W y a n d o ts o f S a n d u s k y .41

436 The middle ground

Journal, Jan. 17, 1786, Craig (ed.), The Olden Time, 2 :515 . Montgomery, “ A Journey Through the Indian Country,” Sept. 17, 1785, 268-69. Butler wrongly thought Pacane to be anti-American, Butler’s Journal, Jan. 16, 1786, Craig (cd.), The Olden Time, 2 :514 . For messages and replies, see Clark to Wabash Indians, Oct. 1786, G R C Papers, 1 1 J 10 8 - 1 1 7 , Draper Mss.

For American policies, see Horsman, Expansion and American Indian Policy, 16 -2 4 ; Substance o f what the Americans said to the Delawares, n.d., c. 1785, Frontier Wars, 2 3 U 2 0 -2 1, Draper Mss. For Half King and Captain Pipe’s efforts, see Montgomery, “ A Journey Through the Indian Country,” 26 0-273; Butler Journal, N ov.-Jan. 1785, Craig (ed.), The Olden Time, 2 :4 8 7-50 1.

40 For Shawnees, see Message to McKee, Apr. 14, 1785, Frontier Wars, 23U, Draper Mss. For widespread sense of betrayal, see McKee to Johnson, Apr. 24, 1785, Frontier Wars, 23U23, Draper Mss. For rebuke of council, sec Meeting held by the Several Nations of Lake Indians,. . . 1785, Frontier Wars, 23U, Draper Mss. For denunciations of Pipe, see Butler Journal, Jan. 24, 1786, Craig (ed.), The Olden Time, 2 :512 .

41 For Half King and peace overtures, see Speech, Apr. 1, 1779, WHO 23:265; Speech of Doonyontat, Sept. 17, 1779, WHC 24:67. For loss of sons, see Zeisberger Diary, Oct. 10, 17 8 1, 1:22. For only 100 men, cares nothing for Hurons, see ibid., Oct. 18, 17 8 1, 1:25. For wants to absorb Moravians, see ibid., Oct. 3, 17 8 1, 1:20; Zeisberger to Helper’s Conference, June 15 , 1787, B 229, F. 7, no. 1, Moravian Archives, Box. 153, folder 10, copy in G LEH A . The Detroit Hurons numbered about 250 warriors in 1785, Census, Claus Papers, 4:65, Public Archives of Canada (hereafter cited as PAC).

Confederacies

P ip e h ad s u ffe r e d in o th e r w ays . H a v in g o u tla ste d h is r iv a ls in the

stru g g le s at C o sh o c to n , h e h ad b e g u n to fo rg e t h is p la c e . In 1 7 8 2 , he had

a ro u se d the a n g e r o f the o th e r D e la w a re w a r c ap ta in s fo r “ d o in g e v e ry th in g

h im s e lf w ith o u t th e ir c o n se n t” d u rin g th e lo n g n ego tiatio n s o v e r the fa te o f

the M o ra v ia n D e la w a re s a fte r th e ir re m o v a l fro m the m iss io n v illa g e s . T h e

o th e r ca p ta in s in fo rm e d h im th at “ h e h ad th e re fo re n o th in g m o re to say an d

sh o u ld b e o f no fu rth e r a c c o u n t” in th e n e g o tia tio n s. T h is w a s a sh arp

re b u k e , an d C a p ta in P ip e h ad n o t tak en it w e ll. H is ow n s lip p in g p o sitio n

a m o n g th e D e la w a re s co n trib u te d to h is s u b se q u e n t w illin g n e ss to act as a

c h ie f ra th e r than as a w a r le a d e r an d to n e go tia te a p e a c e ra th e r th an o p p o se

the a d v a n c in g A m e ric a n s . B y re su m in g h is p o sit io n as a p h ra try c h ie f - a

p ositio n h e h ad re s ig n e d d u rin g the w a r - P ip e c o u ld o u tfla n k the w a r

le a d e rs fo r “ a cap ta in h as no m o re r ig h t to c o n c lu d e p e a c e th an a c h ie f to

b eg in w a r .” In m ak in g p e a c e w ith the A m e r ic a n s , P ip e g a in e d p re e m in e n c e

o v e r h is r iv a ls .42

P e a c e ca m e at the p r ic e o f a c e ss io n o f a h u g e tract o f lan d that the

A m e r ic a n s h ad b e e n u n ab le to c o n q u e r . N e ith e r P ip e n o r H a l f K in g h ad the

au th o rity to m ak e su ch a c e ss io n . E v e n as a c h ie f, P ip e c o u ld act le g itim ate ly

o n ly fo r th e W o lf p h ra try , n ot fo r the D e la w a re s as a w h o le . T h e T u r t le an d

T u r k e y p h ra trie s - b ad ly sp lit b y the R e v o lu tio n an d m ig ratio n - w e re n ot

p ro p e rly re p re se n te d at F o r t M c In to s h an d n e ith e r w e re the n ow q u ite

p o w e r fu l w a rr io r v illa g e s that fo llo w e d B u c k o n g a h e la s . H a l f K in g w a s in an

e ve n m o re p re c a r io u s p o sitio n . H a v in g p re v io u s ly a c k n o w le d g e d h is r ig h tfu l

su b o rd in a tio n to the H u ro n co u n c il a t D e tro it , h e h ad p ro c e e d e d to u su rp

th e ir righ t to n ego tiate a p e a c e . T h e g e n e ra l co u n cil o f the c o n fe d e ra c y

sh a rp ly re m in d e d him o f th is w h e n th ey to ld h im h is ro le w a s “ to re ce iv e

S p e e c h e s o r M e s s a g e s , an d n ot to d e te rm in e u p o n th e m .” A n d even i f all the

D e la w a re s an d W y a n d o ts h ad b e e n p re se n t , the c e ss io n s still w o u ld have

b e e n in va lid fo r, as the A m e r ic a n tra d e r D a v id D u n c a n la te r w ro te , “ the

W yan d o ts, D e la w s . & S h a w n e e s do not o w n o n e fo ot o f la n d .” T h e y liv ed on

lan d g ran te d by the H u ro n s an d M ia m is .43

437

42 For denunciation o f Pipe, see Zeisberger Diary, Mar. 3, 1782; Oct. 9, 1782, 1 : 1 1 5 . For war leaders as chiefs, see Zeisberger Diary, Dec. 28, 1782, 1:126 . For quote on peace, sec Archer Butler Ilulbert and William N. Schwarze (eds.), David Zeisberger’s History o f the Northern American Indians (Ohio State Archaeological and Historical Society, 1910), 100. Buckongahelas seemed to acknowledge the preeminence of chiefs at the treaty, Minutes . . . of Commissioners, Jan. 20, 1786, Frontier Wars, 3U 18 1 -2 0 3 , Draper Mss.

43 Gelemund’s (or John Killbuck’s) retreat to the Americans with a fraction of the Turtle phratry and his war against his own people left him a nonentity. He resigned his chieftainship of the Turtle phratry, took the name Bill Henry, and joined the Moravians, Zeisberger Diary, Jan. 26, 1790, 2 :8 1-8 2 , Oct. 9, 1794, 2 :37 7 -7 8 . Welapachtschien (Captain Johnny, Israel, or Gerard) o f the Turkey phratry had also joined the Moravians. He largely disappeared from the record. By 1788 he was dead and his nephew had assumed his name and the chieftainship. Zeisberger Diary, July 28, 1788, 1:429. Pipe tried to get all the tribes (phratries)

P ip e an d H a l f K in g ju stifie d the c e ss io n to the o th e r v illa g e s o f the pays d ’en haut by re v e rs in g the actu a l A m e r ic a n lo g ic o f F o r t M c In to s h . In the

acco u n t o f the treaty P ip e an d H a l f K in g c irc u la te d a m o n g the S h a w n e e s , an

a c c o u n t th at h e lp e d lu re th em to the se c o n d treaty at the m o u th o f the G r e a t

M ia m is , the A m e r ic a n s h ad a sk e d the In d ia n s to “ take p ity ” on th em an d

g ive th em a p ie c e o f g ro u n d , m u c h in d e e d as the D e la w a re s , M u n s e e s , an d

S h a w n e e s h ad e a r lie r a p p lie d to the W y a n d o ts an d H u ro n s fo r lan d . T h e

A m e r ic a n s h ad n o t c la im e d th e lan d w as a lre a d y th e irs b y r ig h t o f c o n q u e st ;

th ey h ad p a id “ a g re a t m an y T h o u s a n d s o f D o lla r s .” A n d fin a lly , the

a d v an tag e s o f the lan d w e re n o t lo st to the In d ia n s fo r the A m e r ic a n s sh a ll

“ g iv e y o u r C h ild r e n w h a t th ey w an t, and w ill a lw ays co n tin u e g iv in g th e m .”

T h is re m a rk ab le a c c o u n t o f th e tre a ty m ay h ave b e e n a c o n sc io u s a ttem p t to

d e c e iv e on th e p a rt o f the D e la w a re s an d the W y a n d o ts , b u t it m ay a lso have

re fle c te d th eir in itia l u n d e rs ta n d in g o f the ce ss io n . I f it w a s the la tter, it

re p re se n te d an A lg o n q u ia n v e rs io n o f w h at an a c c e p ta b le c e ss io n co n siste d

o f. It w a s an a c t o f p ity b y th e In d ia n s su ch as th ey o fte n p ra c t ic e d a m o n g

th e m se lv e s . T h e y se ttled n e e d y p e o p le a m o n g th e m se lv e s an d p u t th em

u n d e r o b lig atio n . A n d b e c a u se w h ite u se o f the lan d w a s to b e p e rp e tu a l, so

the o b lig atio n o f the A m e r ic a n s to a id In d ia n s sh o u ld b e p e rp e tu a l. A n y su ch

in itia l A lg o n q u ia n in te rp re ta tio n o f the tre a tie s , h o w e v e r , so o n co lla p se d

wrh c n W e y le n d c w e y h in g an d B u c k o n g a h e la s re la y e d v e ry d iffe re n t in te r­

p re ta tio n s o f A m e r ic a n c la im s to th e B r it ish . T h e A m e r ic a n s c la im e d , th ey

sa id , to h ave c o n q u e re d the In d ia n s , an d the E n g lis h h ad c e d e d all the la n d s

as fa r as the M is s is s ip p i.44

F o r the T r e a t y o f the G r e a t M ia m i, the A m e r ic a n s p re s s u r e d M o lu n th y

an d th e M e q u a c h a k e S h a w n e e s in to re c o g n iz in g the c e ss io n s a lre a d y m a d e

at F o r t M c In to s h . T h is , h o w e v e r , p ro v e d to b e the h ig h m ark o f a c c o m ­

m o d atio n . A n g ry at the c e ss io n s , the w a rr io rs v o w e d re s is tan c e in d e p e n d e n t

o f the treaty c h ie fs i f n e c e ssa ry . S h e m in e to o (o r B la c k sn a k e ) an d o th e r

S h a w n e e c h ie fs an d w a r le a d e rs ask e d the B r it is h an d Iro q u o is fo r a id an d

438 The middle ground

of the Delawares to negotiate, “ Denny Journal,” Dec. 28, 1785, 269. For reprimand to Half King, see Message to the Half King, Sept. 20, 1785, M PH C 11:466. For Duncan quotation, see Duncan to Harmar, Mar. 28, 1786, 3:22, Harmar Papers.

The cession seemed to assure Half King that Delaware villages would remain clustered around the Wyandot villages on the Sandusky. He and Pipe who now heard “ with the same ear, and spoke with the same tongue” had, in effect, confederated their villages on the Sandusky. A new multiethnic coalition in the tradition of the republics of the 1 740s was emerging. For location o f villages at end o f war, see Tanner, Atlas o f Great Lakes Indian Ilistoty, map 18. For quotation, see map 18. Quote, Montgomery, “ Journey Through the Indian Country,” Sept. 1785, 264.

44 Message from the Shawnees, Apr. 1 1 , 1785, Frontier Wars, 23U, Draper Mss.; Substance o f what the Americans said to the Delawares, Frontier Wars, 2 3 U 2 0 -2 1, Draper Mss. Harmar, on the contrary, described the treaty as being “ entirely on the Commissioner’s own terms,” Harmar to Carleton, Jan. 24, 1785, Letter Book A, Harmar Papers.

Confederacies

w a r b e lts . T h e w a r le a d e rs sa id , “ O ld C o u n s illo r s & K in g s h ave g iven u p the

lan d s to the B ig K n ife . B u t . . . the C h ie fs o f the W a rr io rs have n ot g iven o u r

co n sen t & . . . i f the su rv e y o rs c o m e to su rve y the lan d o r i f an y o f th e w h ite

p eo p le co m e to set d o w n o n i t . . . w e w ill p u tt o u r o ld m en an d c h ie fs

b e h in d u s .” E v e n ts h ad d r ifte d so fa r o u t o f the S h a w n e e c h ie fs ’ co n tro l

that the w a rr io rs p re v e n te d th em fro m c a llin g c o u n c ils even to c o n s id e r

m e ssa g e s fro m the A m e r ic a n s . U n d e r su ch p re s s u re , a cco m m o d atio n w ith

the A m e r ic a n s co lla p se d . H a l f K in g re n e g e d ; M o lu n th y im m e d ia te ly so u g h t

B r it ish aid to re s is t the A m e r ic a n s , an d P ip e saw h is fo llo w in g d iss ip ate .

W yan d o t, D e la w a re , and S h a w n e e w a rr io rs p u rsu e d th eir o w n c o u rse , an d

the v illa g e rs w h o h ad not s ig n e d th re a te n e d the co n c ilia to ry c h ie fs . A s H a l f

K in g la te r e xp la in e d to the A m e r ic a n s , he w a s “ b e tw e e n tw o fire s fo r I am

a fra id o f yo u an d lik ew ise the b ack n a tio n s .” B e fo r e h is death in J u ly 1 7 8 8 ,

H a l f K in g h ad jo in e d in w e ste rn c o n fe d e ra t io n c o u n c ils d e s ig n e d to o ve rtu rn

the treaties he h ad h e lp e d m ak e . B y th en A rth u r S t . C la ir , the g o v e rn o r o f

the N o rth w e st T e r r ito r y , th o u gh t h im th e “ g re a te st e n em y w e h ad a m o n g st

the W y a n d o ts .” 45

T h e rc a b so rp tio n o f P ip e , H a l f K in g , an d M o lu n th y in to the c o n fe d e ra ­

tion an d the re p u d ia tio n o f th e ir tre a tie s cam e am id e sca la tin g ra id s a lo n g

439

45 The best accounts of the Great Miami treaty council are the Journal of General Butler, in Craig (ed.), The Olden Time, 2 :442-525, 5 2 9 -3 1 , and “ Denny Journal,” 263-80. For events leading up to the treaty, see Minutes o f the Proceedings of the Commissioners, Frontier Wars, 3 U 18 1-2 0 3 , Draper Mss.

Substance of What the Americans said, n.d., c. 1785, Frontier Wars, 23U 2 0 -2 1 , Draper Mss. For invalidity o f treaties, see Meeting held by the Several Nations o f Lake Indians, c. Sept. 1785, Frontier Wars, 23U, Draper Mss.

For Half King, see “ DcnnyJoumaI,” Jan. 1, 1786, 278-80; Indian Council Detroit, Sept. 20, 1785, M PH C 11:466. For Delaware divisions, sec Zeisberger Diary, Apr. 25, 1789, 2:29; ibid., Jan. 26, 1790, 2 :8 1-8 2 .

For fear of hostility o f Delaware and Wyandot warriors, see Doughty to Knox, Oct. 2 1, 1785, Smith (ed.), St. Clair Papers, 2:10. For Wyandot horse thefts, quotation, see Zeisberger Diary, July 4, 1787, 1:354. For murders, sec Roberts to Harmar, 28 Aug. 1785, v. 2, Harmar Papers.

For Molunthy, see Montgomery, “Journey Through the Indian Country,” Sept. 25 ,17 8 5 , 272; letter o f Obidiah Roberts, Sept. 25, 1786, 4:43, Harmar Papers; Message o f Malontha, Shade, and Painted Pole, Apr. 1 1 , 1785 Frontier Wars, 23U, Draper Mss. There were also Piqua (Pekowi) Shawnccs represented at the treaty, c.g., White Horse, Butler Journal, Jan. 12, 1786, Craig (ed.), 'The Olden Times, 2 :5 11 . For Blacksnake, see Message to McKee, Apr. 1 1 , 1785, Frontier Wars, 23U, Draper Mss.. The war leaders’ declaration is a sign that they did not ratify the treaty either; for quotation, see Duncan to Harmar, Mar. 28, 1786, 3:22, Harmar Papers. For prohibit councils, sec Report o f Unnamed Informant, Sept. 14, 1786, 4:28, Harmar Papers.

For Shawnee and Cherokee attacks and hostility, see Roberts to Harmar, 2j Aug. 1785, v. 2, Harmar Papers; Finney to Clark, Mar. 24, 1786, G R C Papers, 53J25, Draper Mss. Piqua (Pickaway), Saunders to Harmar, c. July 1786, 3:96, Harmar Papers; “ Denny Journal,” Oct. 3, 1786, 297. These warriors appear to have been from Wakatomica; they thus appeared to act in defiance of their chiefs who had signed the Treaty of the Great Miami.

440

the b o rd e r . M in g o s , C h e r o k e e s , S h a w n e e s , W e a s , M ia m is , P o ta w a to m is ,

P ia n k a sh a w s , K ic k a p o o s , M a s c o u te n s , M u n s e e s , S a u k s , O ttaw as, and

C h ip p e w a s stru c k the fro n tie rs . T h e s e ra id s cu t o f f all o th e r in te rc o u rse

b e tw e e n b a c k c o u n try w h ite s an d In d ia n s , an d k illin g b e c a m e , as it w e re ,

n o rm a l co m m u n ica tio n b e tw e e n th em . E a c h s id e re fin e d its k illin g , se n d in g

g ru e so m e m e s sa g e s th ro u g h the b o d ie s o f th e sla in . A fte r the R e v o lu tio n ,

to rtu re le ss o fte n to ok p la c e in its o rig in a l r itu a lized fo rm than as a ra n d o m

an d u n p re d ic ta b le e x e rc ise in in d iv id u a l c ru e lty . S a c r i f ic e - that is , r itu a liz ed

p u b lic m u rd e r - h ad b e co m e s im p ly m u rd e r . In S e p te m b e r 1 7 8 6 , a p arty o f

C h e r o k e e s re tu rn e d w ith fo u r cap tive w o m e n to the v illa g e o f W a k a to m ic a .

A lg o n q u ia n s ra re ly to rtu re d w o m e n , b u t the C h e r o k e e s took tw o o f th ese

p r iso n e rs , a m o th e r an d a d a u g h te r, sc a lp e d th em a live , c u t th e ir e a rs an d

a rm s o ff , h a m stru n g th em , an d th re w th em in to a fire . T r a d e r s w itn e sse d

th ese b ru ta l k illin g s , an d n e w s o f th em so o n re a c h e d the A m e r ic a n s . T h e

K e n tu c k ia n s took re v e n g e in B e n ja m in L o g a n ’ s a ttack o n the S h a w n e e s . H is

m e n b u rn e d the v illage o f M e q u a c h a k e d e sp ite the A m e r ic a n fla g fly in g

ab o ve it. W h e n the v illa g e c h ie f M o lu n th y m e t th em , h o ld in g up the T r e a t y

o f the G r e a t M ia m i, the A m e r ic a n s k illed h im . B y o n e a c c o u n t, he “ w as

b u rn t an d b lo w n u p [byj g u n p o w d e r se t a ro u n d h im in sm all b a g s .” T h e

A m e r ic a n s a n sw e re d g ru e so m e d eath w ith g ru e so m e d e a th .46

B y 1 7 8 6 , ra id in g w a rr io rs h ad re p la c e d in d e p e n d e n t v illa g e c h ie fs as

the m ain in te rn a l d a n g e r to th e c o n fe d e ra tio n . T h e A m e r ic a n s h a d no

in cen tive to n ego tiate w ith a c o n fe d e ra t io n th at co u ld n o t p re v e n t b o rd e r

ra id s . A n d b o rd e r ra id s b ro u g h t b a c k c o u n try re ta lia tio n that k illed In d ia n

w o m e n , c h ild re n , an d o ld m e n w h ile d is ru p tin g the c o n fe d e ra tio n c o u n c ils

th e m se lv e s .47

The middle ground

46 For burning, see Deposition of George Brickcll, c. Sept. 1786, 4:28, Harmar Papers; letter of Obidiah Roberts, Sept. 29, 1786, 4:43, Harmar Papers. For some of numerous murders, see letter of Park, May 17, 1786, M PH C 2 4 :2 9 -3 1 ; Duncan to Harmar, Mar. 28, 1786, 3:22, Harmar Papers; Duncan to Harmar, May 16, 1786, 3:48, Harmar Papers. Chiefs of the Delawares and Chief of Wiandott at Sandusky to Americans, June 1, 1786, 3:54 ,1 Iarmar Papers; Moses Henry to Clark, June 12, 1786, G R C Papers, 53^32, Draper Mss.; Sullivan to Clark, June 23, 1786, G R C Papers, 53J36, Draper Mss.; Small to Clark, June 23, 1786, G R C Papers, 53J36, Draper Mss.; Information of Capt Teacnise, a Delaware Indian . . .July 6, 1786, 3:75, Harmar Papers; “ Extract of Major North,” Aug. 23, 1786, Maryland Journal, Oct. 3 1 , 1786, G R C Papers, 1 1 J 1 2 1 - 2 2 , Draper Mss.; letter of D. M. Christian, Mar. 22, 1786, Frontier Wars, 2U140, Draper Mss. For Illinois, see Cruzat to Miré, July 19, 1786, Kinnaird, Spain 2 :17 3 -7 4 . Whites also murdered Indians but in lesser numbers, see, e.g., Butler to Harmar, Mar. 1 1 , 1787, 5:48, Harmar Papers. For Molunthy’s death, Account, n.d., Frontier Wars, 23U39, Draper Mss. For a discussion of sacrifice societies, see Tzvetain Todorov, The Conquest of America: The Question o f the Other (New York: Harper & Row, 1987, orig. ed., 1982), 143-44-

47 Speech of the Five Nations to the Western Indians, Nov, 1786, Frontier Wars, 23U48, Draper Mss. Of the to Shawnees killed in Logan’s attack, 5 were chiefs and thus those most likely to mediate the conflict, Coon and Hair to Buder, Oct. 2 1, 1786, 4:66, Harmar Papers.

Confederacies 441

D e le g a te s fro m the S ix N a tio n s , the H u ro n s , M ia m is , D e la w a re s ,

S h a w n e e s , O ttaw as, C h ip p e w a s , P o ta w a to m is , re fu g e e C h c r o k e e s , an d the

W a b a sh v illa g e s m et at B ro w n sto w n in N o v e m b e r an d D e c e m b e r 1 7 8 6 .

T h e y re p re se n te d v illa g e s and factio n s o f v illa g e s ra th e r than tr ib e s . F o r all

th e ir stre ss on u n ity , the m e m b e rs o f the c o n fe d e ra tio n n e v e r c o n s id e re d

th e m se lv e s a s in g le p e o p le , n o r w e re in d iv id u a l v illa g e s b o u n d b y d e c is io n s

o f c o u n c il. T h e c o n fe d e ra tio n co u n c il b e c a m e in e ffe c t a v illag e co u n c il

w rit la rg e , b u t the c o n fe d e ra tio n lack ed the in tim ate ties that b o u n d a v illa g e ,

and it lack ed fa th e rs to m ed iate d isp u te s .

T h e sa c h e m s o f the S ix N a tio n s , g iv en th e ir owrn e x p e rie n c e w ith the

c o v e n an t ch ain , e m e rg e d as the b a s ic p o lit ica l th eo rists o f the c o n fe d e ra tio n .

W h y, they a sk e d , w a s “ that la rg e tract o f C o u n try b e tw e e n o u r p re se n t

h ab ita tio n s an d the S a lt w ater, in h ab ited b y the C h r is t ia n s , an d . . . n o t still

In h ab ited b y o u r C o lo u r ? ” T h e a n sw e r wras that th e ir fo re fa th e rs had

“ w an ted [lacked ] that U n a n im ity w h ic h w e n o w so S tro n g ly an d R e p e a te d ly

re c o m m e n d to y o u .” T h e sa c h e m s d id n ot b la m e th eir fo re fa th e rs w h o , th ey

sa id , h ad v iew e d the firs t E u r o p e a n s w ith “ aw e an d v e n e ra t io n .” B u t the

In d ia n s h ad le a rn e d that the w h ite s “ w e re b e in g s lik e o u r S e lv e s ,” w h o had

c o n q u e re d o n ly “ th ro u g h the u n an im ity th ey w e re p ru d e n t e n o u g h to

p re se rv e . . . an d c o n se q u e n tly n o n e o f the d iv id ed e ffo r ts o f o u r a n c e sto rs to

o p p ose th em h ad an y e f f e c t . . . . L e t u s ,” the sa c h e m s u rg e d , “ p ro fit b y th ese

th in gs an d b e u n a n im o u s, let u s h ave a J u s t se n se o f o u r o w n va lu e an d i f

a fte r that the G r e a t S p ir it , w ills , th at o th e r C o lo u r s S h o u ld S u b d u e u s, let it

b e , w e th en c a n n o t re p ro a c h o u rse lv e s fo r M is c o n d u c t . I f w e m ak e a W a r

w ith an y N a tio n , le t it re su lt fro m the G r e a t C o u n c il fire , i f w e m ak e p e a c e ,

le t it a lso p ro c e e d fro m o u r u n a n im o u s C o u n c ils . B u t w h ilst w e re m a in

d isu n ite d , e ve ry in c o n v e n ie n c e a tte n d s u s. T h e In te re s t o f an y o n e N a tio n

sh o u ld b e In te re sts o f u s a ll, the w e lfa re o f the o n e sh o u ld be the w e lfa re o f

all the o th e rs .” T h e M o h a w k Jo s e p h B ra n t la te r e xp la in e d the c o n c e p tio n o f

the pays d'en haut that u n d e rla y th e c o n fe d e ra c y ’ s d o ctrin e o f co m m o n

o w n e rsh ip . A h u n d re d y e a rs ago a “ M o o n o f W a m p u m w as p la c e d in th is

co u n try w ith fo u r ro a d s le a d in g to the c e n te r fo r the c o n v e n ie n c e o f the

In d ia n s fro m d iffe re n t q u a rte rs to co m e an d settle o r h u n t h ere . A d ish w ith

o n e sp o o n w a s lik ew ise p u t h ere w ith the M o o n o f W a m p u m .” T o eat fro m a

co m m o n d ish w as a s tan d ard A lg o n q u ia n m e tap h o r o f p e a c e , a llia n c e , an d

fr ie n d sh ip .48

T a k e n to g e th er, th e se Iro q u o is s p e e c h e s in d ica te h ow d e e p ly the m id d le

g ro u n d had in flu e n c e d “ n a tive ” p o lit ica l th in k in g . In d ia n s , as w e ll as w h ite s ,

4H Speech of the Five Nations to the Western Indians, Nov. 1786, Frontier Wars, 23U 45-47 , Draper Mss.; Kelsay, Joseph Branl, 410. To eat out of the same dish was a common metaphor of peace, alliance, and friendship, see e.g., Le Gras, Speech addressed to all the Indian Nations of the Wabash, Aug. 7, 1787, Harmar Papers.

h ad co m e to d e fin e th e m se lv e s in te rm s o f the O th e r . J u s t as B e n ja m in

F ra n k lin b e fo re the R e v o lu tio n h ad u rg e d u n ity on the c o lo n ie s by c it in g the

e xa m p le o f th e S ix N a tio n s , so the S ix N a tio n s u rg e d the In d ia n s to u n ite by

c it in g the e xa m p le o f the e x -c o lo n ia ls . T h e s e w e re b o th ap p e a ls on the

m id d le g ro u n d ; th e ir m e a n in g ca m e fro m the p e rc e iv e d e x p e r ie n c e o f o th e rs .

T h e d ic h o to m ie s e m p lo y e d b y the Iro q u o is sp e a k e rs ra n g e d b e y o n d u n ity

an d d isu n ity to th o se o f “ c o lo u r ,” o r ra c e , a n o th e r c o n c e p t d e v e lo p e d by

In d ia n s on the m id d le g ro u n d . T h e sa c h e m s u rg e d the d isav o w a l o f

tr ib a lism , w h ic h a c c e p ts m an y d iv is io n s; th ey a p p e a le d fo r u n ity on the b a s is

o f ra c e , w h ic h ac c e p ts fe w e r d iv is io n s. R a c e an d “ c o lo u r ,” w h ic h lo o m e d so

la rg e in In d ia n s p e e c h e s o f the p e r io d , c o u ld n o t b e o rig in a l n ative c o n c e p ts

fo r the co n tin e n t h ad o n c e b e e n in h a b ite d b y a s in g le r a c e .49

B u t th ere a re even m o re in te re stin g a sp e c ts o f th is sp e e c h an d o f B r a n t ’ s

a c c o u n t o f the o r ig in s o f the pays d'en haut. T h e w o r ld the sa c h e m s and

B ra n t a p p e a le d to w a s v e ry m u ch a h isto ric a l w o r ld ; th ey th o u g h t o f

th e m se lv e s as liv in g an d a ctin g in h isto ric a l tim e. T h is th ey ad m itted h ad not

a lw ays b e e n the c a se . T h e i r fo re fa th e rs h ad trea te d w h ite s “ w ith aw e an d

v e n e ra t io n ,” that is , like m an ito u s. B u t n o w In d ia n s k n ew the w h ite s w e re

“ b e in g s lik e o u r S e lv e s .” In h isto ric a l tim e m e a n in g is co n tin g e n t, not

c o n sta n t o r m yth ic . It is the re su lt o f te st in g b e l ie f a g a in st actio n . T h is w a s

th e m e a n in g th e Iro q u o is a p p e a le d to.'"’0

B o th Iro q u o is s p e e c h e s w e re attem p ts to ap p ea l to the p ast to c re a te a

fu tu re in th e /w y s d ’en haut', th at fu tu re n e c e ssa r ily co n fro n te d a v e ry s im ila r

A m e r ic a n v is io n . B r a n t ’s sym b o l o f the c o m m o n d ish p a ra lle le d an A m e r ic a n

re p u b lica n v is io n o f a c o m m o n lan d o f p le n ty , o p en to all m ig ran ts w h o

w o u ld live to g e th e r in h a rm o n y an d p e a c e . B u t fo r the A m e r ic a n v is io n to

re a c h fru itio n , the A m e r ic a n s w o u ld h ave to d e stro y th e In d ia n s ’ co m p e tin g

v is io n .

O n o n e le v e l, the Iro q u o is sp e e c h at B ro w n sto w n su c c e e d e d in o b ta in in g

a g re e m e n t on the b a s ic id ea l o f c o n fe d e ra tio n u n ity . T h e b e lt o f the

c o n fe d e ra t io n b o u n d the v illa g e rs tigh tly to g e th e r , le a v in g “ o n ly a S m a ll

o p e n in g to W e stw a rd fo r th o se N a tio n s o f o u r o w n c o lo u r , w h o w ill in tim e

b e co m e a fu rth e r a c q u is it io n to o u r C o n fe d e r a c y .” T h e v illa g e rs p le d g e d

th e m se lv e s to d e m an d the O h io as th e b o u n d a ry b e tw e e n In d ia n s an d

A m e r ic a n s . T h e y a g re e d that a ll In d ia n n atio n s h e ld the lan d in c o m m o n an d

442 The middle ground

4g For Franklin’s quotation and an excellent evaluation of the evidence on the associated issue of actual Iroquois influence on the constitution, see Elisabeth Tooker, “ The United States Constitution and the Iroquois League,” Ethnohisiory 35 (1988): 30 5-36 .

?0 On the question o f time, see Calvin Martin, “ Time and the American Indian,” in Calvin Martin (ed.), The American Indian and ihe Problem o f History (New York: Oxford University Press, 1987), 19 2-220 . For a critique o f Martin, see Michael Harkin, “ History, Narrative, and Temporality: Examples from the Northwest Coast,” Ethnohisiory 35 (1988): 12 0 -2 2 .

Confederacies 443

u n an im o u s c o n se n t w as n e c e ssa ry to c e d e it. A ll the d e le g a te s p le d g e d

co o p e ratio n in m a in ta in in g the b o u n d a ry . F o r any actio n w ith th e A m e r ic a n s

to b e le g itim ate , the c o n fe d e ra c y m u st b e “ all o f o n e m in d an d o n e v o ic e .”

B e c a u s e o f p re v io u s c e ss io n s w e re “ ille g a l an d o f no e f fe c t ,” a n ew treaty

w a s n e c e ssa ry , an d the d e le g a te s su g g e ste d that a c o u n c il b e h e ld in the

sp rin g o f 1 7 8 7 . 51 52

A g re e m e n ts o n p rin c ip le d id n o t, h o w e v e r , e lim in ate fac tio n a l d iv is io n s

an d r iv a lr ie s ; n o r did th ey g ive c h ie fs the ab ility to con tro l w a rr io rs . W ith the

co u n c il fire e sta b lish e d at the H u r o n -P e tu n v illa g e o f B ro w n sto w n an d w ith

th e M o h a w k B r a n t th e m o st a rticu la te ad vo cate o f the c o n fe d e ra tio n , H u ro n

an d Iro q u o is co m p etitio n b e c a m e a lm o st in ev itab le . A n d a lth o u g h the

c o u n c il ’ s re p u d ia tio n o f th e c e ss io n s w o n w a rr io r ap p ro va l an d a p ro m ise o f

te m p o rary p e a c e u n til fu rth e r n e g o tia tio n s c o u ld tak e p la c e , th e p ro m ise w as

lim ited in sc o p e . I f n e go tia tio n s d id n o t take p la c e by sp rin g , the w a rr io rs

w o u ld re su m e th e ir ra id s.

B ro w n sto w n w as the p o litica l p e a k o f th e c o n fe d e ra tio n . T h e even ts

le a d in g up to the T r e a t y o f F o r t H a rm a r in 1 7 8 8 re v e a le d the p o litica l

w e a k n e sse s th at the c o n fe d e ra c y w o u ld n e v e r be ab le to o v e rc o m e . F o r

u n k n o w n re a so n s , the m e ssag e to C o n g r e s s a sk in g fo r re n e w e d n e go tia tio n s

d id not re a c h that b o d y u n til J u ly 1 8 , 1 7 8 7 , a lre a d y w e ll p a st the d ate o f a

p ro je c te d sp rin g c o n fe re n c e . B y D e c e m b e r 1 7 8 7 , w h e n R ic h a rd B u t le r an d

A rth u r S t . C la ir c a lle d the In d ia n s to a n e w c o n fe re n c e a t th e fa lls o f th e

M u sk in g u m , re n e w e d b o rd e r ra id in g h ad sp ark e d ru m o rs o f in ev itab le w a r

by the sp rin g o f 1 7 8 8 , T h e c h ie fs s tru g g le d to g ain co n tro l. H o p in g both to

n ego tiate w ith the A m e r ic a n s an d to c o n v in c e the w a rr io rs o f th e ir in ten tio n s

to p ro te c t th e ir la n d s , the c o n fe d e ra tio n c h ie fs a lte re d th e ir o rig in a l d e m an d

fo r an O h io b o u n d a ry . T h e y n o w re so lv e d to “ g ive the A m e r ic a n a d istr ic t o f

lan d [that is, the M u sk in g u m b o u n d a ry ], an d i f th ey w ill b e sa tisfied

th ere w ith , th e re is to be e v e r la st in g p e a c e ,” an d i f n o t, th ey w o u ld u n ite and

fig h t.53

51 For Pipe and Half King, see Half King and Capt. Pipes Answer (c. 1787), Frontier Wars, 23U58, Draper Mss.; Speech o f the United Indian Nations, 28 N o v .- 18 Dec. 1786, M PH C 11 :4 6 7 -6 9 ; Speech of the Five Nations to the Western Indians, Nov. 1786, Frontier Wars, 23U 44-55 , Draper Mss. This did not mean that the Indians no longer recognized any difference in village or ethnic rights to the land. Many of the chiefs who agTeed to the message at Detroit had only recently ceded land to British officers and French métis traders. And at the Brownstown conference, the Hurons, at the request of the Iroquois, granted the Shawnees the right to settle at the Glaize, Speech of the Five Nations to the Western Indians, Nov. 1786, Frontier Wars, 23U48, Draper Mss.. Treaty, Five Nations, etc. to the Congress of the United States of America, Dec. 18, 1786, ASPIA 1 :3 - 5 .

52 Speech of the Five Nations to the Western Indians, Nov. 1786, Frontier Wars, 2 3U 4 9 -5 1, Draper Mss.; Indian Council, Dec. 24, 1786 ,M P H C 1 1 :4 7 0 -7 2 .

53 For delay, see Kelsay, Joseph Brant, 406. Resolution o f Congress, Carter (ed.), Territorial Papers, 1 :5 1 ; Buder to the Wyandots and other Indian chiefs, n.d., Frontier Wars, 2 3U 57 -

T h e c h ie fs su c c e e d e d in n e ith e r m o llify in g the A m e r ic a n s n o r re stra in in g

th e w a rr io rs ; in ste a d , th e ir o w n in tern a l d iv is io n s in te n sifie d . D u r in g a

lo n g w a it fo r B r a n t ’ s a rr iv a l fro m Iro q u o ia , th e c o u n c il e x t in g u ish e d the

B ro w n sto w n fire an d re c o n v e n e d at the M ia m i to w n s. T h e ru m o rs that cam e

o u t o f the c h ao tic c o n fe re n c e a tte n d e d b y 1 ,0 0 0 - 3 , 0 0 0 In d ia n s in d ica te d

b o th b itte r d iv is io n s an d in c re a s in g re lia n c e on the B r it is h , w h o n o w to o k a

fa r m o re active ro le in c o n fe d e ra tio n d e lib e ra tio n s . A le x a n d e r M c K e e

a tte n d e d an d su p p o se d ly m a d e la rg e p re s e n ts , b u t e ve n w ith th e su p p o rt o f a

B r it ish fa th e r , the c h ie fs p ro v e d u n a b le to fo rg e a c o n s e n s u s .54

In J u ly 1 7 8 8 , w h ile the c h ie fs w ra n g le d , a b an d o f O ttaw as and C h ip p e w a s

attack ed the A m e r ic a n so ld ie rs e re c t in g b u ild in g s at the co u n c il g ro u n d s at

the M u s k in g u m , k illin g tw o o f th em w ith a lo ss o f tw o w a rr io rs . W a b a sh

w a rr io rs m o u n te d a se co n d m o re su c c e s s fu l a ttack o n A m e r ic a n tro o p s that

k illed o r w o u n d e d h a l f o f a 3 6 -m a n A m e r ic a n d e ta c h m e n t b r in g in g su p p lie s

to H a m tra m c k at V in c e n n e s . S t . C la ir se n t an a n g ry m e ssa g e to the

c o n fe d e ra t io n d e c la r in g that i f th e c o u n c il w a s to c o n v e n e , it w o u ld be

b e n e a th the g u n s a t F o r t H a rm a r . O n re c e iv in g it, B ra n t , w h o h ad at last

a rr iv e d , su p p o se d ly th re w the m e s sa g e in to the fire . It w a s not u n til late fall

that the A m e r ic a n s h e a rd fro m th e c o n fe d e ra t io n and le a rn e d that, d esp ite

c o n tin u in g ra id s , th e In d ia n s still in te n d e d to n e g o tia te an d p e a c e m igh t be

p o s s ib le .55

58, Draper Mss.; Butler to Chiefs and Warriors . . . of the Shawano, Dec. 23, 1787, Cass Papers, Clements Library. For disposition of Indians, see David Duncan to Harmar, June 17, 1787, 6:2, Harmar Papers, For confederation position, see Zeisberger to General Helper’s Conference, June 15, 1787, B 229, F. 7, no. x, Box 153 , folder 10, Moravian Archives, copy in GLEH A . For chiefs and captains cannot control young men, see Zeisberger to Ettwein, Oct. 1, 1787, Box 153, Folder 10, Moravian Archives, copy in G LEH A , For council, see St. Clair to Knox, Jan. 27, 1788, Smith (ed.), S t. C la ir Papers, 2 :4 0 -4 1. For rumors of war, see Heart to Harmar, 5 Dec. 1787, 6 :119 , Harmar Papers.

54 For delays, see St. Clair to Secretary at W'ar, July 5, 1788, Carter (ed.), Territorial Papers, 1 : 1 19 - 2 0 ; Butler to St. Clair, July 18, 1788, Sm ith ed .),.1»/. C la ir Papers, 2 :6 0 -6 1; Brant to Butler, July 8, 1788, ib id .; Heart to Harmar, July 20, 1788, 8:26, Harmar Papers.

For confederation, see Butler to St. Clair, July 14, 1788, St. C la ir Papers, 2 :5 1 - 5 2 ; St. Clair to Knox, Oct. 26, 1788, ibid., 2 :92-9 3; Zeisberger to Ettwein, Nov. 5, 1787, Box 153, Folder 10, Moravian Archives, copy in G LEH A . For 1,000, see Spear to Harmar, Dec. 4, 1788, 9:40, Harmar Papers.

I have found no accurate account o f what happened at Detroit or on the Miami, but rumors circulated widely, Hamtramck to Harmar, Apr. 15 , 1788, 6:2, Harmar Papers; St. Clair to Secretary ofWar, Aug. 17, 1788, Smith (ed.), St. C la ir Papers, 1 :8 1-8 2 ; St. Clair to Knox, Oct. 26, 1788, ib id ., 1:9 2 -9 5 .

55 For attack, see McDowell to Harmar, c. July 1788, 8:25, Harmar Papers; St. Clair to Secretary ofWar, July 13 , 1788, Smith (ed.), S t. C la ir Papers, 2 :5 0 -5 1 . For attack on troops, see Harmar to Knox, Sept. 14, 1788, Letter Book D, Harmar Papers. For withdrawal, see Harmar to Secretary o f War, July 23, 17 8 8 .Smith (ed.),.S7. C lair Papers, 1:64. For St. Clair’s message, see St. Clair to Indians in Council, July 13 , 1788, Carter (ed.), Territorial Papers, 1 : 12 7 - 2 8 .

For Brant and message, see Proceedings between a part of the Six Nations Indians and a part of the Western Confederate Indians and Governor St. Clair at Fort Harmar on the

4 4 4 T h e m iddle groun d

C o n fe d e rac ie s

B u t b e fo re n e g o tia tio n s c o u ld b e g in , the c o n fe d e ra t io n ’ s fra g ile u n ity

b e g a n to c o lla p se . A t S a n d u sk y , B r a n t p a u se d an d e x c h a n g e d m e ssa g e s

w ith S t . C la ir . H e d e m a n d e d th at the co u n c il be h e ld at “ the fa lls o f

M u sk in g u m . . . the p lace a p p o in te d b y C o n g r e s s .” H e a lso d e m a n d e d that

the U n ite d S ta te s d isavo w the e a r lie r tre a tie s s in c e th ey w ere “ o n ly w ith a

fe w N a tio n s an d th ose n o t au th o rize d to tran sac t an y B u s in e s s w h ich

C o n c e r n e d the w h o le .” T h e In d ia n s lo o k e d o n th e m se lv e s as th e “ M a s te rs

an d o n ly tru e p ro p r ie to rs ” o f the la n d s o f the pay d'en haut. T h e E n g lis h h ad

no righ t to c e d e su c h lan d s. T h e y w o u ld , h o w e v e r, “ to avo id fu rth e r

tro u b le . . . g ive to the U n ite d S ta te s all the L a n d s ly in g on the E a s t s id e [o f

the] M u s k in g u m .” 36

In re sp o n se , S t . C la ir se n t a fin a l m e s sa g e “ w h e re in I e n te re d fu lly in to

the p re te n c e s th ey h ave m ad e to b e d isc h a rg e d fro m the o b lig atio n o f fo rm e r

treaties - sh o w e d th em th e fu tility o f th em an d gave th em a v iew o f the

c o n se q u e n c e s o f p e a c e an d W a r to th e m se lv e s .” It w as a stu p id and

u n n e c e ssa ry m istak e , B r a n t “ on re c e ip t o f th e M e s s a g e im m e d ia te ly d e te r ­

m in ed to go b a c k w ith h is p e o p le b y w a y o f D e tr o it .” H e p e rsu a d e d the

W a b a sh v illa g e rs , the S h a w n e e s , m o st o f th e D e la w a re s , an d so m e o f the

H u ro n s to fo llo w h im . T h e m a jo rity o f the H u ro n -W y a n d o ts , h o w e v e r, saw

in B r a n t ’ s re fu sa l to p ro ce e d an o p p o rtu n ity . I f th ey co u ld w rin g a c o m ­

p ro m ise o u t o f the A m e r ic a n s , th ey w o u ld b e c o m e the u n riva le d le a d e rs o f

the c o n fe d e ra tio n an d re sto re the c o u n c il fire to B ro w n sto w n . A lth o u g h

o n ly th e D e la w a re W o lf p h ratry , d e le g a tio n s fro m the D e tro it O ttaw as,

P o taw ato m is , an d C h ip p e w a s , an d a stray g ro u p o f S a u k s w en t o n to F o r t

H a rm a r w ith the H u ro n s , the n e g o tia tio n s p r o c e e d e d .37

T h e re su lt o f the H u ro n -W y a n d o t b id fo r le a d e rsh ip w ith in the c o n ­

fe d era tio n w a s a d isastro u s b u t re v e a lin g treaty . In the n e g o tia tio n s, the

H u ro n -W y a n d o ts b o th p ro v id e d a v a rian t on the Iro q u o is lo g ic o f B r o w n ­

sto w n an d tr ie d , in the u su a l w a y o f the pays d'en haut, to u se n e g o tia tio n s

445

Muskingum River to the treaty made at that place on the 9th o f Jan. 1789, Frontier Wars, 2 3 U 7 5 - 17 5 , Draper Mss., 94 (hereafter cited as Fort Harmar Proceedings).

Willys to Harmar, 8 Aug. 1788, 8:54, Harmar Papers' Harmar to Knox, Oct. 26, 1788, Letter Book D, Harmar Papers; St. Clair to Knox, Sept. 14, 1788, Smith (cd.), St. Clair Papers, 2:88.

56 Address o f the Six Nations and Western Confederacy to Governor St. Clair, 19 Nov. 1788, Frontier Wars, 23U 66-74, Draper Mss..

,7 Address o f the Six Nations and Western Confederacy to Governor St. Clair, Nov. 19, 1788, and Answer of Brant, Nov. 30, 1788, Frontier Wars, 23U 66-74, Draper Mss.; St. Clair to the Secretary at War, Carter (ed.), Territorial Papers 1 :16 4 -6 5 . The Indians at the Miami had supposedly agreed to go no farther than the falls o f the Muskingum, Speer to Harmar, Dec. 4, 1788, 9:40, Harmar Papers. For division of Delawares, see Fort Harmar Proceed­ ings 82, i n . For turning back o f delegations, sec ibid., 93. For those in attendance - Wyandots, Delawares, Ottawas, Chippewas, Munsees, Potawatomis, and Sauks - see St. Clair to Knox, Dec. 13 , 1788, Smith (ed.), St. Clair Papers, 2 :10 6 -7 . Harmar to Knox, Jan. 13 , 1789, Letter Book E, Harmar Papers.

w ith o u ts id e rs to settle v illa g e r iv a lr ie s . T h e H u ro n -W y a n d o t sp e a k e rs ,

D y e n te n te an d T ’ S in d a tto n , d e v o te d m u ch o f th e ir tim e at the c o n fe re n c e to

d isc re d it in g Iro q u o is c la im s o f a sc e n d a n c y an d p ro m o tin g H u ro n c la im s. In

a lo n g sp e e c h th at e m b o d ie d the d o u b le n a tu re o f th e se n e g o tia tio n s,

T ’ S in d a tto n , the le a d in g c h ie f at B ro w n sto w n , e m p lo y e d the fu ll ran ge o f

the lo g ics o f th e m id d le g ro u n d to a sse r t H u ro n a sc e n d a n c y in the c o n ­

fe d e ra t io n an d to d e fle c t A m e r ic a n d e m a n d s fo r lan d . H e sp o k e o f d re a m s;

h e a p p e a le d to a c o m m o n G o d ; h e c ited e a r lie r tre a tie s . H e a p p e a le d to

In d ia n r ig h ts ; h e a sk e d fo r A m e r ic a n p ity o n “ a p o o r an d h e lp le ss p e o p le .”

In the en d , h e p ro p o se d that the A m e r ic a n s a c c e p t the c o n fe d e ra tio n

su g g e st io n p ro p o sa l o f the M u s k in g u m b o u n d a ry . S t . C la ir p o in ted o u t that

th is o f fe r w a s the sa m e as B r a n t ’s , w h ich h e h ad a lre a d y d e c lin e d .58

W ith S t . C la ir ’ s re fu s a l to a c c e p t th e ir p ro p o sa l, the H u r o n -P e tu n s ’

s tra te g y c o lla p se d . T h e y h ad c o m e in the h o p e o f g a in in g the c o n fe d e ra t io n ’ s

e n d s an d th us its le a d e rsh ip , b u t the treaty the A m e r ic a n s an d the d e le g a te s

o f the w e ste rn c o n fe d e ra te s s ig n e d at F o r t H a rm a r v a lid a te d the e a r lie r

c e ss io n s . T h e A m e r ic a n s u n d e rsta n d a b ly b e lie v e d th at th ey h a d b ro k e n the

c o n fe d e ra t io n an d u p h e ld the o ld treaties . B u t th ere w e re tw o in au sp ic io u s

e le m e n ts . B e c a u s e o f an A m e r ic a n m istak e , S t . C la ir h ad n o w h ite

w a m p u m - th e c o lo r o f p e a c e - to m ak e treaty b e lts . H e h ad on ly b la c k

w a m p u m . T h u s h e c o u ld n o t g ive b e lts to c o n firm o r v a lid a te the treaty - an

o m iss io n in the p ro to c o l o f the m id d le g ro u n d e q u iv a le n t to the fa ilu re o f

o n e p arty to s ig n the treaty . O n the A lg o n q u ia n s id e , T ’ S in d a tto n , the m o st

c re a tiv e o f the In d ia n n e g o tia to rs try in g to re a c h a n e w a c c o m m o d atio n on

the m id d le g ro u n d , d id n o t s ig n the treaty. T h e fa ilu re o f th e B ro w n sto w n

c h ie f to p u t h is m ark on the trea ty w a s an o m in o u s in d ica tio n o f h o w little it

h ad a c h ie v e d . E x c e p t fo r th e D e la w a re c h ie fs o f the W o lf p h ra try , D y e n te n te ,

an d so m e o th e r H u ro n -W y a n d o t c h ie fs , m o st o f th o se w h o s ig n e d the treaty

w e re m a k in g th e ir first a p p e a ra n c e in n e g o tia tio n s w ith E u ro p e a n s . T h e y

w e re n e ith e r e s ta b lish e d c h ie fs n o r w a r le a d e rs . T h e i r s ig n a tu re s m ean t

little . T h e H u ro n s an d W y a n d o ts w h o s ig n e d h ad , p e rh a p s , d o n e so fo r a

re a so n that the A m e r ic a n s c o n s id e re d re la tiv e ly in s ig n ifica n t. In a m e m o r­

an d u m to th e treaty , th e U n ite d S ta te s a c k n o w le d g e d the s u p e r io r rig h t o f

the H u ro n s an d the W y a n d o ts to the lan d s g ran te d th e S h a w n e e s . M a jo r

E b e n e z e r D e n n y , o b se rv in g the p ro c e e d in g s , re g a rd e d the w h o le e p iso d e as

a fa r c e .59

58 Fort Harmar Proceedings, 1 1 9 - 2 1 ; Great Spirit, ibid., 83, 89, 92, 105, 108, 12 5 -2 6 , cession 126.

59 Fort Harmar Proceedings, 14 3 ,15 2 . See also Treaty of Fort Harmar, Carter (ed.), Territorial Papers 1 : 17 4 - 7 9 - the signatures have been compared to a list compiled o f all those participating in negotiations since the outbreak o f the Revolution. The Wyandots had the largest number o f signatories, but by May, Abraham Coon was writing on behalf o f the

4 4 ^ T h e m iddle ground

C o n fe d e rac ie s

T h e re a l c o n se q u e n c e o f the treaty w a s to d isc re d it b o th the H u ro n s and

the Iro q u o is . T h e ir sh a re d fa ilu re d e liv e re d the in itiative to the w a rr io rs o f

the w e ste rn v illa g e s u n re p re se n te d at F o r t H a rm a r . T h e c o n fe d e ra t io n ’s

co u n c il fire n ow b u rn e d am id the v illa g e s g ro u p e d a ro u n d K e k io n g a (or

M ia m i T o w n ) , w h e re the g reat c o u n c il h ad m et the p re v io u s su m m e r an d

fa ll. T h e M ia m is an d S h a w n e e s w h o lived in the re g io n e m e rg e d as the

g u id in g fo rc e o f the c o n fe d e ra tio n . In 1 7 9 0 , w h e n A n to in e G a m e lin se t out

as an A m e ric a n e m issa ry to try to b r in g th e W a b a sh an d M ia m i In d ia n s to a

treaty c o n fe re n c e at V in c e n n e s , the P ia n k a sh a w s, W e a s , and K ic k a p o o s

a lo n g the W a b a sh to ld h im th ey c o u ld n ot act w ith o u t “ the co n sen t o f o u r

e ld e r b re th e rn th e M ia m is .” A n d w h e n G a m e lin re a c h e d K e k io n g a , the

co u n c il th ere re fu se d to act u n til it h ad n o tified all n e ig h b o rs and the “ L a k e

n a tio n s ,” as w e ll a s the B r it ish at D e tr o it .60

Iro q u o is in flu e n c e d e c lin e d as p re c ip ito u s ly as that o f the H u ro n -P e tu n s .

B ra n t, b e fo re h is d e p a rtu re east, h ad d e le g a te d the S h a w n e e s n e a r K e k io n g a

to act fo r h im . T h e Sh aw m ccs h ad sen t o u t w a r b e lts , o n e o f w h ic h the

W yan d o t c h ie f T e y n a d a t ’o n ’ tic, w h o h ad s ig n e d the treaty at F o r t H a rm a r ,

m an ag e d to sto p , b u t the o th e rs p ro c e e d e d . B y late su m m e r o f 1 7 8 9 , the

S h a w n e e s fe lt they h ad a c o n se n su s fo r u n ite d re s is ta n c e . In S e p te m b e r , a

d e le g a tio n o f w a r le a d e rs p ro c e e d e d to B u ffa lo C r e e k to e x p la in th e ir ac tio n s

to the Iro q u o is an d to re q u e s t a id . T h e fa ilu re o f e ith e r B r a n t o r h is S e n e c a

nonsignatory Wyandots warning the Americans not to try to possess the land, Spear to Harmar, May 5, 1789, Harmar Papers 10:32. See also Sr. Clair to President, May 2, 1789, Smith (ed.), St. C la ir Papers 2 :112 ; Fort Harmar Proceedings, 12 9 -3 3 ; Indian Speech to Sir John Johnson, Aug. 16, 1790, M P H C 20:308. The Miami chief Petit Gris (or Le Gris) also claimed that few legitimate chiefs had signed the treaty, Gamelin Journal, Apr. 29, 1790, Smith (ed.), St. C la ir Papers, 2:159, For farce, see “ Denny Journal,” Jan. 1 1 , 1789, 334. For other documents relevant to the treaty see compilation Document number 1, The Six Nations, The Wyandots, and Others communicated to the Senate, May 25, 1789, A S P L4 i:5-ï2.

The Americans were not without potential allies, Hamtramck to Harmar, Oct. 13 , 1788, Thornbrough (ed.), Outpost, 122; Hamtramck to St. Clair, Apr. 19 ,17 9 0 , and St. Clair to the Secretary of War, May 1, 1790, both in Smith (ed.), S t. C lair Papers 2 :13 5 -3 7 .

For raids, see Wyllys to Harmar, Apr. 15 , 1789, 10 :15 , Harmar Papers. It appears that besides all the Wabash villages, the Shawnees, the Miamis, the Cherokees north of the Ohio, some of the Wyandots, and many Chippewas were ready for war in May 1789. But by fall, reports reached the Americans that the Chippewas were for peace, McDowell to I Iarmar, Nov. 1, 1789, 11:79 , Harmar Papers; Spear to Harmar, May 3 1 , 1789, 10:55; Harmar Papers. The Senecas and Munsccs, while seeking peace, could not stop horse raids by their young men, Heart to Harmar, June 1, 1789, 1:57 , Harmar Papers.

For U.S. policy, see Harmar to Asheton, Nov. 13 , 1789, Letter Book F, Harmar Papers; Secretary of War to St. Clair, Dec. 19, 1789, Carter (ed.), Territorial Papers, 1:2 2 4 -2 6 . For summary, see Horsman, Expansion and American Indian Polity, 84-98.

A0 For Miamis, see Gamelin Journal, Apr. 1790, Smith (ed.), St. Clair Papers 2 :15 7 -5 9 ; St. Clair considered the Wabash deferral to the Miamis “ tantamount to a declaration that they will continue their hostilities,” St. Clair to President, May 1, 1790, Carter (ed.), Territorial Papers, 2:245. Proceedings of a Council Held at Buffalo Creek, Frontier Wars, 23U 172, Draper Mss. Tayendcght — Tyeandat’on’tic.

447

riva ls to p ro m ise su ch a id u n d e rlin e d the d e m ise o f th e Iro q u o is a s a fo rc e in

the W e s t .61

T h e T r e a t y o f F o r t H a rm a r d id n o t en d the c o n fe d e ra tio n . It m ere ly

in c re a se d the sc a le o f ra id in g b y a n g ry w a rr io rs an d la u n c h e d the c o n ­

fe d e ra c y in to a se co n d p h a se , in w h ic h le a d e rsh ip p a sse d to th e S h a w n e e ,

M ia m i, an d D e la w a re v illa g e s a lo n g the M a u m e e . T h e B r it is h w o u ld take a

m u c h la rg e r ro le in th is se c o n d p h a se u n til, b y the tim e o f A n th o n y W a y n e ’ s

c o n fro n ta tio n , the c o n fe d e ra tio n h ad in so m e w ays b e co m e in d istin g u ish ab le

fro m a B r it is h a llia n c e .62

4 4 8 T h e m iddle groun d

IV

I f V in c e n n e s w a s a sym b o l o f the fa ilu re o f the A m e r ic a n s to e n te r the

m id d le g ro u n d , th en K e k io n g a , w h ic h b e c a m e the se a t o f the c o n fe d e ra c y ,

w a s a m o n u m e n t to the m id d le g r o u n d ’s p e rs is te n c e a m o n g the B r it ish and

th e F r e n c h . D e sp ite the te n d e n c y o f sp e a k e rs w ith in the c o n fe d e ra tio n

c o u n c ils to s tre ss c o lo r an d th e n e e d to re s is t the w h ite s , the c o n fe d e ra tio n

d id not b e c o m e rac ia lly se p a ra tis t . T h e e x c lu s io n o f w h ite s w a s n o t n e c e s s ­

a rily a c o ro lla ry o f u n ity a m o n g In d ia n s , w h o c o n tin u e d to ad o p t w h ite s and

to m a rry th em . In d ia n s d ra n k w ith w h ite s , fo u g h t w ith an d a lo n g s id e th em ,

ate w ith th em , h ad se xu a l re la tio n s w ith th em , an d e x c h a n g e d g o o d s w ith

th em . W h ite s liv e d in tim ate ly a m o n g A lg o n q u ia n s as th ey h ad liv e d in tim ate ly

a m o n g In d ia n s in th e pays d'en haut fo r m o re than a c en tu ry .

T h e m o v e m e n t o f the c o n fe d e ra t io n ’ s co u n c il fire to K e k io n g a w a s n ot a

re m o v a l to a re m o te “ In d ia n ” lo ca tio n . K e k io n g a sat at a ju n c tu re w h e re the

S a in t M a r y s an d S a in t Jo s e p h r iv e rs c o m m a n d e d th e M a u m e c -W a b a s h

p o rta g e . F u n c t io n in g as a c o m m e rc ia l o u tp o st o f D e tr o it ’ s, it w a s th e c e n te r

o f th e fu r trad e in th e O h io V a lle y an d o n ly s lig h tly le ss a strateg ic

c o m m e rc ia l an d m ilita ry site th an D e tro it o r M ic h ilim a c k in a c . T h e r e w e re

fe w e r w h ite s at K e k io n g a th an at D e tro it , w h e re fo r so m e m ile s b e fo re

re a c h in g the to w n fro m the so u th , h o u se s fo rm e d an a lm o st c o n tin u o u s

v illa g e a lo n g the D e tro it R iv e r . B u t th e u p p e r M ia m i, a s m u c h as D e tro it o r

V in c e n n e s , w a s p a rt o f a lo n g -s ta n d in g m u ltirac ia l, m u ltie th n ic w o rld .

F r e n c h an d E n g lis h tra d e rs lived in K e k io n g a , an d b y 1 7 9 0 th ere w e re

a p p ro x im a te ly s ix S h a w n e e , D e la w a re , an d M ia m i v illa g e s n e arb y . A n d ju st

to th e n o rth w e st lay the fo u r la rg e ly P o ta w a to m i v illa g e s a ro u n d S a in t Jo s e p h .

P o lit ic a lly , the c o n fe d e ra tio n re m a in e d d istin c t fro m the o ld B r it is h a llian ce ,

61 Proceedings of a Council Held at Buffalo Creek, Frontier Wars, 23U 172, Draper Mss. 62 For a compilation o f Indian raiding, see Document no. 14, Northwestern Indians, com­

municated to Congress. . . 9th of Dec., rjg o ,A S P L 4 1 :8 4 -10 4 . See also The Causes o f the existing Hostilities, Jan. 26, 1792, Carter (ed.), Territorial Papers, 2 :359-66.

C o n fe d e rac ie s 449

This map of the towns on the Maumee shows the extensive cornfields surrounding the villages. (Journal of Major E. Denny)

b u t the d aily life o f K e k io n g a re v e a le d the e x te n t to w h ich the c o n fe d e ra tio n

it s e lf drew' su ste n an ce fro m the m id d le g ro u n d an d active in te rc o u rse w ith

w h ites.

In 1 7 8 9 , a fte r the c o n fe d e ra t io n ’ s first a ttem pt to n e g o tia te w ith the

A m e r ic a n s c o lla p se d , H e n r y H a y se t out to w in te r at K e k io n g a . H e cam e

w ith re a d y a c c e ss to the d iv e rse co m m u n ity o f the p la c e . H e w as the so n o f

J e h u H ay , the d ep u ty In d ia n a g e n t at D e tro it d u rin g the R e v o lu tio n w h o ,

a fte r b e in g ca p tu re d a t V in c e n n e s by G e o r g e R o g e r s C la rk , h ad lan g u ish e d

fo r y e ars in a V irg in ia p riso n . A fte r h is re le a s e , the e ld e r f l a y h ad b e co m e

lieu ten an t g o v e rn o r o f D e tro it in 1 7 8 4 , b u t h e had d ied the n ext y e a r . H is

so n ’ s g iven n am e w as P ie rre , b u t s e lf-c o n s c io u s ly E n g lis h , H e n ry had

d ro p p ed the F r e n c h n am e fo r h is E n g lis h m id d le n a m e . H e w a s, n o n e th e ­

le ss , F r e n c h on h is m o th e r ’ s s id e , an d h is u n c le s w e re the R e a u m e b ro th e rs

o f D etro it. A s a c h ild , H a y had b e e n in tim ate w ith the fam ily o f P e tit G r is , 63

63 Thomas Hughes, A Journal by Thru. Hughes for his Amusement t5 Designed only for his Perusal by the time he attains the Age o f 50 i f he lives so long (tjy8-8g) (Port Washington, N.Y.: Kennikat Press, 1970), 155. For center o f fur trade, see Merchants Trading at Detroit to Johnson, Aug. to, 179 1 fM P H C 24 :305-6 .

4 5 0

the h ig h e s t- ra n k in g M ia m i c h ie f a n d the v illa g e c h ie f at K e k io n g a . H a y h ad

b e e n a “ v e ry g re a t fr ie n d ” o f L e G r i s ’ s d a u g h te r, n o w d e a d . L e G r is

re in tro d u c e d H a y to h is so n , H a y ’ s “ b ro th e r an d o ld p lay fe llo w as h e ca lled

h im .” U n lik e D e tro it o r V in c e n n e s w h e re d istin c t In d ia n an d F r e n c h v illa g e s

e x is te d s id e b y s id e , th e F r e n c h , E n g lis h , an d M ia m i lived to g e th e r in

K e k io n g a . N o r w e re th e lin es o f au th o rity e a s ily d ise n ta n g le d in th is so c ie ty .

W h e n L itt le T u r t le , L e G r is ’ s b ro th e r - in - la w an d a w a r le a d e r , b ro u g h t a

re tu rn in g w a r p arty to K e k io n g a , L e G r is , a s the c iv il c h ie f o f the v illa g e ,

“ o rd e re d a P iro g u e (w h ich h a p p e n e d to b e ju st a rr iv e d fro m th e fo rk s o f the

r iv e r w ith w o o d ) to b e u n lo a d e d b y so m e o f the fre n c h la d s w h o sto o d o n the

b a n k , an d se n t o n e o f th em o v e r w ith it .” H e th e n b ille te d the w a rr io rs

a m o n g the F r e n c h , tak in g c a re “ to tro u b le the fa m ilie s as little as p o s s ib le .”

“ T h is h e o rd e re d in a v e ry p o lite m a n n e r, b u t q u ite lik e a g e n e ra l o r a

c o m m a n d e n t.” 64

In K e k io n g a , E u r o p e a n s o b e y e d a M ia m i c h ie f, b u t a c ro ss the r iv e r w as

P a c a n e ’ s v illa g e w h e re M ia m is a c k n o w le d g e d a F r e n c h métis c h ie f. J e a n

B a p tis te R ic h a rd v ille (a tra d e r w h o se fa th e r w a s F r e n c h an d w h o se m o th e r

w a s P a c a n e ’ s sister) a c te d a s c h ie f in th e p la c e o f h is u n c le , P a c a n e , w h o had

m o v ed to the W a b a sh . O f all th e in h ab itan ts o f the a re a , R ic h a rd v ille m o st

c le a r ly b r id g e d the tw o w o rld s . H is fa th e r w a s in M o n tre a l, b u t R ic h a r d v il le ’s

m o th e r, M a r ie L o u is a s , w a s a “ v e ry c le v e r ” w o m an w h o h ad b e c o m e a

tra d e r h e rse lf . S h e acted as sp e a k e r fo r h e r so n , w h o w a s too sh y to sp e a k in

co u n c il. W ith métis c h ie fs , M ia m i w o m e n a c tin g lik e E u ro p e a n trad e rs , an d

w a rr io rs b ille te d lik e so ld ie rs u p o n F r e n c h v illa g e rs , th is w a s a p la c e w h e re

c le a r ly se p a ra te g ro u p s c re a te d a c o m m o n so c ia l an d p o litica l w o r ld .6:1

T h e c o n to u rs o f th is so c ia l w o r ld a p p e a r in H a y ’ s v is its , h is m e a ls , an d the

c a su a l re m a rk s ab o u t p eo p le that h e re c o rd e d in h is jo u rn a l. T h is w a s a

w o rld w h e re p e rh a p s b e c a u se so m u ch d id o v e rla p , p e o p le p re se rv e d a str ic t

a c c o u n tin g o f o rig in s , o f w h o w a s w ho an d w h o th ey h ad b e e n b e fo re . H a y

h im s e lf w as q u ite a le rt to d istin ctio n s o f ra c e an d e ve n c la ss . H a y ’ s w a n d e r ­

in g eye fo r F r e n c h w o m e n sk ip p ed o v e r th e d a u g h te r o f the P a ille ts w h o w a s

“ v e ry b ro w n ,” an d h e d ism isse d th e d a u g h te r o f R iv a rd as “ U n p e u à la

P a y s a n .” B u t P a ille t ’ s d a u g h e r w as b ro w n , a fte r a ll, p re c ise ly b e c a u se

in te rm a rr ia g e o c c u rre d . In o th e r co n tex ts , H a y re a d ily so c ia liz e d re g a rd le ss

o f ra c e . W h e n he to ok a ca rio le r id e to v is it J a m e s G ir ty at h is h o u se tw o

m ile s fro m K e k io n g a , h e w en t w ith J e a n B a p tis te R ic h a rd v ille , the métis c h ie f. A n d w h ile at Ja m e s G ir t y ’s , G e o r g e G ir ty a rr iv e d w ith h is “ w ife & tw o

s is te rs in law ( In d ia n s) .” 66

M M. M. Quaife, “ Henry Hay’s Journal from Detroit to the Mississippi River,” State Historical Society of Wisconsin, Proceedings, 62:214, 2 2 1-2 2 2 .

65 Ibid., 2 2 0 -2 1 , 230. Either the supposedly patrilineal Miamis were matrilineal or Pacane was childless, Richardville would not otherwise have succeeded him, H BNI 15:685.

66 Quaife (ed.), “ Hay’s Journal,” 219, 2 2 1 - 2 2 , 244.

T h e m iddle groun d

C o n fe d e rac ie s

T h is c o m m o n w o rld h ad b o u n d a r ie s . N o t all w a s p e rm iss ib le . F o r a w h ite

“ to go n ative” c o m p le te ly , fo r e xa m p le , w a s a d isg ra ce . H a y d ism isse d a m an

n am e d M o n tro ille a s “ a fe llo w w h o h a s a b a n d o n e d h im s e lf to ta lly & lives

am o n g st the In d ia n s , th ose k in d o f p e o p le a re o f the w o rst, th ey a re v e ry

p e rn ic io u s to the T r a d e w h o fill the In d ia n s H e a d s w ith v e ry b ad n o tio n s &

th in k n o th in g o f R o b b in the T r a d e r s P r o p e r t y . . . su ch R a s c a lls o u g h t to

b e . . . to ta lly e xc o m m u n ic a te d fro m th e In d ian c o u n try .” M o n tro ille had

c ro sse d o ve r an u n see n lin e .

W h e re su ch b o u n d a r ie s sta rted - w h e re so cia l w o r ld s se p a ra te d an d

m e rg e d - w a s a m atter d e c id e d in the d a ily c o u rse o f so c ia l ac tio n . W h at

p e o p le d id an d d id not d o , w h o m th ey saw an d w h o m th ey ig n o re d , w h o m

th ey p ra ise d an d w h o m th ey c e n su re d re v e a le d the b o u n d a r ie s . H a y fo u n d

little p ro fit at K e k io n g a w h e re “ a lm o st e v e ry in d iv id u a l (e xcep t th e e n g a g é s)

is an In d ia n trad e r , e ve ryo n e tr ie s to g et w h at h e c a n b y fo w le p la y o r

o th e rw ise ” in a “ R a s c a lly S c ra m b lin g T r a d e , ” b u t he still e n jo y e d h is stay

im m e n se ly . P a rt ia lly th is w a s fro m h is p a rtic ip a tio n in a la rg e ly F r e n c h an d

E n g lish ro u n d o f d rin k in g , d in n e rs , d a n c e s , an d p a rtie s . T h e E u ro p e a n s

d ran k m o re ste a d ily and ju st as p ro d ig io u s ly as the In d ia n s , an d H a y ate w e ll

- “ ro a ste d L o in e o f V e a l - a k in d o f w ild e sa ile d w h ich th ey h ave h e re all

w in t e r . . . so m e v e ry [good] c o c o m b e rs p ic k e ls c h e e se , & c ____all se rv e d up

in the fre n c h S t i le .” 67 68

B u t o n ly p art o f th is so cia l life w a s E u r o p e a n ; In d ia n s , to o , e n te re d th is

w o rld . H a y ’ s jo u rn a l su rv iv e s o n ly fo r the w in te r w h e n the b u lk o f the

In d ia n s w e re a b se n t in h u n tin g c a m p s, th u s lim itin g th e ir p artic ip a tio n in the

d a ily ro u n d o f K e k io n g a . B u t w h e n p re s e n t in the v illa g e , th ey e n te re d

co m m o n so cie ty , a lth o u g h o n ly at c erta in p o in ts an d in a certa in m an n e r.

L itt le T u r t le an d L e G r is , fo r e x a m p le , co m m o n ly ate w ith H a y an d G e o r g e

Iro n s id e , b u t th ey d id not take d in n e r. T h e y cam e in the e v e n in g w h e n “ th ey

d ran k tea, a lso m a d e r ia ,” o r, m o re c o m m o n ly , th ey b re a k fa ste d w ith the

w h ite s . L e G r is an d h is so n , H a y ’ s “ b ro th e r ,” m a d e g ifts o f v e n iso n an d

tu rk e y to H a y . L e G r is e x p e c te d o cc a s io n a l b o ttles o f ru m in re tu rn . O n N e w

Y e a r ’ s, a c c o rd in g to “ a c o m m o n c u sto m ,” the y o u n g w a rr io rs an d th e ir

fam ilie s flo ck e d b a ck to K e k io n g a “ to S a lu te , an d o f c o u rse e x p e c t so m e

little m a tte r .” T h e startled H a y fo u n d on N e w Y e a r ’s D a y that w o m e n h ad

c o m e into h is h o u se in su ch n u m b e rs that b y th re e o ’ c lo c k in th e m o rn in g

the h o u se w a s fu ll an d he co u ld n o t s le e p . T h e tu m u lt h a v in g a w ak en e d H a y ,

o n e w o m an cam e up to h is b e d to sh a k e h a n d s w ith h im . A s the w in te r w o re

on , m o re In d ia n s e n te re d the d a ily ro u n d o f H a y ’ s so c ia l ac tiv ities . T h e

S n a k e , a le a d in g S h a w n e e c h ie f, stayed th re e d ays w ith H a y , an d o n the

67 Ibid., 257. 68 Ibid., 224, 226 -227 . This duplicated Detroit on a smaller scale, where, Thomas Hughes

said, there was “ a ball once a week, which with carrioling and parties of all kinds made time go away faster than we had imagined,” Hughes, Journal, 159.

4 5 1

452

re tu rn o f M a r ie L o u is a s , H a y v is ite d h er , n o tin g “ sh e h as b e e n a h a n d so m e

w o m a n .” M e a n w h ile , M a r ie L o u is a s ’ s so n , R ic h a rd v ille , jo in e d H a y ’ s M o s t

L ig h t H o n o ra b le S o c ie ty o f M o n k s . T h e M o n k s c e le b ra te d M a r d i G r a s at

R ic h a r d v il le ’ s h o u s e .69

T h e p o lit ic s o f the p la c e w e re as m ix e d as the so c ia l life . In D e c e m b e r

w h at la te r tu rn e d o u t to b e a fa lse a la rm w as ra ise d - n e w s th at th e W e a s h ad

se iz e d A n to in e L a s s e l le , a K e k io n g a tra d e r th en v is it in g the v illa g e at P etit

P ic o n n e (o r T ip p e c a n o e ) . T h e W e a s , su p p o se d ly , h ad a c c u se d L a s s e l le o f

b e tra y in g a W e a w a r p arty to the A m e r ic a n s . T h e m ix e d c o m m u n ity at

K e k io n g a a c te d to fre e h im . A m e s se n g e r fro m M a r ie L o u is a s b ro u g h t the

a la rm , an d P e tit G r is d isp a tc h e d th re e w a rr io rs to o b tain h is re le a se . P e tit

G r is la m e n te d that L a s s e l le h ad n ot a sk e d h is a id e a r lie r “ f o r . . . I sh o u ld

h ave se n t o n e o f [ou r] C h ie fs w ith h im , o r g iv en h im a b e lt, as a G u a r d an d

w h ich w o u ld h ave p re v e n te d an y th in g o f th is k in d h a p p e n in g .” M . D u fr e s n e

p ro v id e d L e G r is w ith the g ifts n e c e ssa ry to o b ta in L a s s e l le ’ s re le a se .

H a y , w h ile so rry fo r L a s s e l le , th o u g h t h e h ad b ro u g h t the tro u b le u p o n

h im s e lf .70

A s it tu rn e d o u t the q u ite c o n fu se d L a s s e l le , w h o re tu rn e d to K e k io n g a in

e a r ly Ja n u a r y 1 7 9 0 , had b ro u g h t n o th in g on h im se lf. It a p p e a re d that a tra d e r

n a m e F o u c h c h ad b e tra y e d a W e a p arty . In d ia n s w h o h ad a g r ie v a n c e a g a in st

L a s s e l le h ad b la m e d h im in ste a d . T h e y h ad u se d L e G r i s ’ s n am e in se n d in g

o u t m e s sa g e s b y o n e L a L â c h e , a W e a métis, d e m a n d in g v e n g e a n c e a g a in st

L a s s e l le .71

T h e c o n fro n ta tio n s w ith the A m e r ic a n s that n e a rly c la im e d L a s s e l le w ere

a lm o st co n stan t d u rin g the w in te r o f 1 7 8 9 - 9 0 , an d th ey th rew in to sta rk

r e l ie f the ju n c tu re s o f th e v a r io u s p o lit ica l an d so c ia l re la tio n s in the a rea .

In d ia n s , in c lu d in g th ose fro m K e k io n g a , ra id e d a lo n g the O h io , k illin g so m e

o f th e ir p r is o n e rs , a d o p tin g o th e rs , an d ra n so m in g still o th e rs to B r it ish

tra d e rs . W ith in a w e e k o f H a y ’ s a rr iv a l, he h ad m et o n e p riso n e r , an

Ir ish m a n , w h o m the In d ia n s h ad fre e d an d p ro m ise d to take b a c k to th e

O h io in the sp rin g . H e h ad a lso se e n the d rie d h eart o f a n o th e r A m e r ic a n ,

m u rd e re d a fte r h is c a p tu re b y a w a rr io r w h o h ad re c e n tly lo s t so m e o f h is

o w n re la tiv e s . T h e w a rr io r h ad in c o rp o ra te d the v ic tim ’ s h e a rt an d sc a lp into

h is w a r b u n d le .72

69 “ Hay’s Journal,” 228-229 , 232, 235, 239-40, 242. For The Snake (or Blacksnake) and Marie Louisas, see ib id ., 246. For Richardville, see ib id ., 246, 250.

70 Quaife (ed.), “ Hay’s Journal,” 2 3 0 -3 2 ; for false alarm, see ibid., 233. For conspiracy, see ib id ., 2 3 -3 9 .

71 Ib id ., 236 -39 . 72 For accounts of attacks along the Ohio and the fates o f some victims, see Wiley Sword,

President W ashington's Indian W ar: The Struggle fo r the O ld Northwest, 17 9 0 -9 5 (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1985), 69-78 . For Hay, see “ Hay’s Journal,” 2 19 -2 0 , 222.

T h e m idd le groun d

C o n fe d e rac ie s 4 5 3

In 1 7 8 9 , the lig h tin g re m a in e d o n b o th s id e s v e ry m u ch a v illa g e w a r o f

re v e n g e an d p lu n d e r . M u r d e r and to rtu re w e re , a s H a y w ro te , the In d ia n s ’

“ w ay o f re ta lia tin g ” fo r th e ir o w n lo sse s , an d the lo sse s fo r w h ic h In d ia n s

re ta lia ted so m e tim es in c lu d e d the lo ss o f w h ites. In the fa ll o f 1 7 8 9 , a M ia m i

w a r p arty h ad stru ck the A m e r ic a n s , an d in th e ir p u rsu it the A m e r ic a n s h ad

stu m b led a c ro ss a h u n tin g cam p o f S h a w n e e s fro m M is s is s in e w a . T h e y

a ttack ed and k illed se v e ra l w o m e n an d c h ild re n an d “ o n e Jo s e p h S o v e re ig n s

w h o h ad b e e n a p r iso n e r s in c e h is in fa n c y .” In re v e n g e fo r the d eath o f an

ad o p te d w h ite , Sh aw m ee w a rr io rs a ttack ed an A m e r ic a n h u n tin g p arty a lo n g

the O h io in “ m u ch ab o u t the sa m e p la c e w [h ]e re th e ir o w n p e o p le w e re

k ille d .” T h e y took a y o u n g m an n a m e d M c M u lle n p r is o n e r w h o w a s la te ly

fro m V irg in ia an d th u s p re v io u s ly u n in v o lv ed in the b o rd e r figh tin g . T h e

M is s is s in e w a s gave M c M u lle n to the C h illic o th e S h a w n e e s , an d th ey

b ro u g h t h im in p a in ted b la ck , u su a lly a s ig n that a p r iso n e r w a s c o n d e m n e d

to d eath by to rtu re . H e h e ld in h is h a n d s “ a S h is h e q u ia w h ic h he kep t

rin g in g in h is h an d (its m ad e o f d e e r ’ s h o o fs) s in g in g o u t lo w d e the w o rd s

O h K e n tu c k .” M c M u lle n w a s , h o w e v e r , a lu ck y m an , fo r B la c k b ird (o r

N o n a sc k o w ) th e c iv il c h ie f o f the C h illic o th c s , d e c id e d to ad o p t h im into h is

o w n fam ily . T h e F r e n c h an d B r it ish tra d e rs e x p la in e d to the th o ro u g h ly

c o n fu se d an d fr ig h te n e d M c M u lle n that he w a s sa fe “ an d v e ry lu ck y in

b e in g in the h an d that he w a s .” T h e B r it is h an d F r e n c h tra d e rs acted as

cu ltu ra l in te rp re te rs fo r an A m e r ic a n ab o u t to b e c o m e a S h a w n e e to re p la c e

a n o th e r A m e r ic a n S h a w n e e k illed b y A m e r ic a n s . T h is w a s n o t a s im p le

w o r ld , n o r w e re rac ia l b o u n d a r ie s f irm .73

It is n e c e ssa ry to k e e p b o th the c o m p le x ity o f th is w o r ld an d its s tro n g

v illag e o rien tatio n in m in d w h e n c o n s id e r in g the y e a rs o f d ire c t co n flic t w ith

the A m e r ic a n s . L it t le T u r t le b e c a m e the m ost sk illfu l c o n fe d e ra tio n w a r

le a d e r . H e h e lp e d d e fe a t G e n e r a l H a rm a r in 1 7 9 0 an d G o v e r n o r S t . C la ir

in 1 7 9 1 . T h e L it t le T u r t le wrh o b re a k fa s te d w ith H a y d id n o t b e c o m e a

fe ro c io u s nativ ist w h e n h e led the w a rr io rs ag a in st the A m e r ic a n s . T h e

tra d e rs an d th eir fa m ilie s w ith w h o m H a y h ad d a n c e d , su n g , e a te n , and

d ru n k d id n ot su d d e n ly b e co m e u n co m p lica te d a g e n ts o f the B r it ish E m p ire

b e ca u se the A m e r ic a n s im ag in ed th em to be so.

W h e n , in 1 7 9 0 , G e n e r a l H a rm a r fin a lly m o b iliz e d the re so u rc e s o f the

A m e ric a n state an d m a rc h e d ag a in st K e k io n g a , h e w a s m a rc h in g ag a in st the

m id d le g ro u n d in b o th a fig u ra tiv e an d lite ra l se n se : lite ra lly b e c a u se

K e k io n g a w a s the s ite o f a m ixe d co m m u n ity , fig u ra tiv e ly b e c a u se by 1 7 9 0

the c o n fe d e ra tio n it s e l f h ad c e a se d to b e a p u re ly In d ia n p o lit ica l fo rm atio n .

It h ad d e v e lo p e d a tan g led se t o f re la tio n s writh B r it ish su b je c ts an d

re p re se n ta t iv e s o f the B r it ish e m p ire .

73 Ibid., 248-49.

454 T h e m iddle ground

V

W h e n the U n ite d S ta te s d e c id e d to se ttle by fo rc e w h at it co u ld n o t ach iev e

by n e g o tia tio n , it h e lp e d b e sto w on the B r it is h an in flu e n c e w ith in the In d ian

c o n fe d e ra t io n that h ad p re v io u sly b e e n o n ly im a g in e d . A lg o n q u ia n m ilita ry

su c c e ss ag a in st the A m e r ic a n s e x c e e d e d e v e ry o n e ’s e xp e cta tio n . T h e d e fe a t

o f G e n e r a l H a rm a r in 1 7 9 0 an d the s la u g h te r o f S t . C la ir ’ s a rm y in 1 7 9 1

sh o c k e d an d d ism ay e d b o th the b a c k c o u n try se ttle m e n ts and the C o n g r e s s .

G iv e n the n u m b e rs e n g a g e d , the d e fe a t o f S t . C la ir w a s o n e o f th e m o st

s e v e re A m e r ic a n fo rc e s w o u ld e v e r e x p e r ie n c e . T h e A m e r ic a n s a b a n d o n e d

th e ir e q u ip m e n t an d th e ir w o u n d e d an d fled the fie ld . T h e w a rr io rs s la u g h ­

te re d m an y o f th e ir p r iso n e rs , to rtu rin g so m e . T h e y s tu ffe d the m o u th s

o f the d e ad w ith so il - sa t is fy in g in d eath th e ir lu st fo r In d ia n lan d .

R o u g h ly tw o -th ird s o f S t . C la ir ’ s m o re th an fo u rte e n h u n d re d m en w e re

c a su a lt ie s — six h u n d re d o f th em k ille d . T w e n ty -o n e In d ia n s w e re k illed .

M a jo r E b e n e z e r D e n n y , h av in g fa c e d the In d ia n s tw ice , th o u g h t th ey w e re

“ p e rh a p s s u p e r io r to an e q u a l n u m b e r o f th e b e st m en th at c o u ld b e taken

a g a in st th e m .’ ’ 74

T h e s e v ic to r ie s , h o w e v e r , ca m e at the p r ic e o f d e p e n d e n c e o n the B r it ish .

W h e n the c o n fe d e ra t io n co u n c il m u ste re d its w a rr io rs at A u g la iz e to m ee t

S t . C la ir , it c o u ld not fe e d th em . In J u n e 1 7 9 1 a p p ro x im a te ly tw o

th o u sa n d w a rr io rs re a c h e d the u p p e r M a u m e e . T h e y fo u n d little fo o d b u t

a b u n d a n t liq u o r , fo r the B r it ish h ad c h o se n th is in o p p o rtu n e tim e to

d e re g u la te the trad e . T h e la ck o f food fo rc e d five h u n d re d S a u k an d F o x

w a rr io rs to d e p art fo r h o m e a fte r on ly fo u r d ays . W a rr io rs fro m o th e r v illa g e s

a rr iv e d to re p la c e th em , b u t th ey , too , la ck e d s u p p lie s . B y the tim e S t .

C la ir m a rc h e d , the c o n fe d e ra tio n c o u ld m u ste r o n ly a little o v e r a th o u san d

w a rr io rs . T h e W a b a sh w a rr io rs , c h a ste n e d by K e n tu c k y a ttack s on th e ir

v illa g e s , re m a in e d at h o m e .75

74 For accounts of fighting, see Richard Kohn, Eagle and Sw ord: the Federalists and the Creation o f the M ilitary Establishment in Am erica, 17 8 3 -18 0 2 (New York: Free Press, 1975), 9 1 - 12 8 ; Sword, President W ashington’s Indian W ar, 10 7 - 16 ; Paul A. Hutton, “ William Wells: Frontier Scout and Indian Agent,” Indiana M agazine o f History, 74 (Sept. 1978): 18 7-8 9 .

For numbers versus St. Clair, see Girty to Mckee, Oct. 28, 1 7 9 1 , M P H C 24 :329-30 . For no Wabash, see McKee to Johnson, Nov. 1, 17 9 1, M P H C 2 4 :3 3 0 -3 1 . There were also only about a dozen Six Nations warriors among them, McKee to Johnson, Dec. 5, 17 9 1, M P H C

24:33^-37- For St. Clair’s supply problems, lack of discipline, see St. Clair to Hodgdon, Oct. 2 1,

17 9 1, St. Clair to Knox, Nov. 1, 179 1, Diary of Denny, Sept.-N ov., all in Smith (cd.), St. C la ir Papers, 2:248-62; for Denny quotations, see 262.

75 For restrict war parties, see Answer o f Missass, July 3, 179 1, Claus Papers C 1478, M. 6. 19, F i , v. 4, PAC. For estimate, see Smith to Clarke, June 5, 1 7 9 1 , M P H C 24:248. For food, see Journal, Detroit, June 8, 17 9 1, M P H C 24:251; Brant to Johnson, June 23, 17 9 1 , M P H C 24:270. For Auglaize, see Reginald Horsman, M atthew Elliott, British Indian Agent (Detroit:

C o n fe d e rac ie s

T h e d e fe a ts o f S t . C la ir an d H a rm a r d e m o n stra te d h o w fo rm id ab le

A lg o n q u ia n w a rr io rs w e re in b attle , b u t th ey also d e m o n stra te d the w a rr io r s ’

w e a k n e ss in a lo n g ca m p a ig n . T h e In d ia n s lack ed the lo g istic a l cap ab ility to

keep la rg e n u m b e rs o f m en in the fie ld , an d th ey la c k e d the a rtille ry

n e c e ssa ry to sto rm fo rtific a tio n s . A n d e ve n i f th ey h ad p o sse sse d su ch

ca p a b ilit ie s , w a rr io rs , like m ilitia , so u g h t to figh t an d th en re tu rn h o m e.

A fte r a b attle , d e c is ive o r not, In d ia n fo rc e s m elted aw ay. T im e w as o n the

A m e r ic a n s ’ s id e . T h e y d id not h ave to w in b a ttle s ; th ey o n ly h ad to avo id

d isastro u s d e fe a ts .

T h e o n ly p o ss ib le w a y fo r the A lg o n q u ia n s to co m p e n sate fo r th ese

w e a k n e sse s w as w ith B r it ish a id . N e c e s s ity an d the b o n d s o f c o m m o n life

m a d e th e g rad u al in c re a se o f B r it ish in flu e n c e w ith in the c o n fe d e ra tio n

a n atu ra l d e v e lo p m e n t. B r it ish a g e n ts at D e tro it - A le x a n d e r M c K e e ,

M a tth e w E llio tt, an d the G ir ty s - m a rg in a l to th e e a r ly c o u n c ils o f the

c o n fe d e ra tio n , b e c a m e s tro n g e r a d v o c a te s o f A lg o n q u ia n u n ity th an m an y

A lg o n q u ia n s . T h e r e w as n o th in g o d d ab o u t th is. .M c K e e ’s m o th e r w as

p ro b ab ly an ad o p ted w h ite S h a w n e e cap tive , an d h is w ife w as S h a w n e e .

E llio tt an d G ir ty , too , w e re m a rr ie d o r h ad o n c e b e e n m a rrie d to S h a w n e e

w iv e s . A ll o f th em h ad S h a w n e e c h ild re n , an d M c K e e ’ s so n a p p e a rs to have

fo u g h t fo r the c o n fe d e ra tio n . A ll o f th em had lived a m o n g the In d ia n s fo r

y e a rs .

T h e re a b so rp tio n o f the c o n fe d e ra tio n in to the B r it ish a llia n ce w a s not,

h o w e v e r, co m p lete u n til 1 7 9 4 . W h e n E llio tt o v e rs te p p e d h is b o u n d s an d

ask e d the D e la w a re c h ie fs the b u s in e ss o f the S to c k b r id g e In d ia n d e le g a tio n

to the w e ste rn c o u n c il le d b y H e n d r ic k A u p a u m u t in 1 7 9 3 , the D e la w a re B ig

C a t re p lie d :

Did you ever see me at Detroit or Niagara, in your councils, and there to ask you where such and such white man come from or what is their Business: Can you watch, and look all around the earth to see who come to us? or is what their Business? Do you not know that we are upon our own Business?76

Wayne State University Press, 1964), 69; Mckee to Johnson, Jan. 28, 1792 ,M P H C 24:366. For an excellent account o f the Auglaize community, see Helen Hornbeck Tanner, “ The Glaize in 1792: A Composite Indian Community,” Ethnohistory 25 (Winter 1978): 15 -4 0 .

7(1 Reginald Horsman’s unusually nuanced work provides the standard account; sec “ The British Indian Department and the Abortive Treaty7 of Lower Sandusky, 1793,” Ohio H istorical Quarterly 70 (July 1961): 18 9 -2 13 ; Reginald Horsman, “ The British Indian Department and the Resistance to General Anthony Wayne, 17 9 3 -9 5 ,” M ississippi Valley H istorical Review 49 (Sept. 1962): 269-90; Horsman, M atthew Elliott, passim.

At the important council in the fall of 1792 at the Glaize apparently only Simon Girty attended, Kelsay, Joseph Brant, 481. For M cKee’s ancestry, see ib id ., 484, and chap. 8. Aupaumut said Mckee was half Shawnee, A N arrative o f an Embassy to the Western Indians

from O riginal M anuscript o f H endrick Aupaum ut, Memoirs of Historical Society o f Pennsylvania 2 (1827), 105; for Big Cat, see ib id ., 103. For M cKee’s son, see ib id ., 125.

455

In B ig C a t ’s re b u k e o f E llio tt , h o w e v e r, B ig C a t h a rd ly sp o k e as an In d ian

n atio n a list , an d E llio tt w a s an a m b ig u o u s a g e n t o f e m p ire . L i f e in the

b a c k c o u n try as tra d e rs an d k in sh ip ties w ith the In d ia n s g ave B r it is h a g e n ts

o n ly a lo o se lo ya lty to th e d istan t e m p ire . A s h ad h a p p e n e d so o ften in the

F r e n c h e m p ire , the p o lit ic s o f v illa g e s - In d ia n an d w h ite - b e ca m e

the tail w a g g in g the im p e ria l d o g . A s R e g in a ld H o rs m a n h as o b se rv e d :

“ G e n e ra liz a t io n s c o n c e rn in g ‘ th e p o lic y o f the B r it ish g o v e rn m e n t ’ o r the

‘p o licy o f th e B r it ish a u th o ritie s in C a n a d a ’ m ean little u n le s s it is re a liz e d

that at the last in stan ce th is p o lic y d e p e n d e d u p o n m en w h o h ad liv ed a m o n g

the In d ia n s fo r m an y y e a rs , h ad tak en th e ir w iv e s fro m a m o n g th em , an d h ad

d e v e lo p e d g re a t sym p ath y o f the In d ia n p o in t o f v ie w .” In the n e go tia tio n s

a m o n g th e A m e r ic a n s , the E n g lis h , an d the In d ia n s , M c K e e an d the o th e rs

acted a s B r it is h c h ie fs . T h e y w e re at o n c e m e d ia to rs an d m en a d v a n c in g

th e ir o w n p o sit io n s an d th e ir o w n in te re s ts .77

T h e m e a n in g o f the tan g led n e g o tia tio n s b e tw e e n th e A m e r ic a n s and the

c o n fe d e ra t io n that fo llo w e d the d e fe a t o f S t . C la ir an d the s im u lta n e o u s

rise o f B r it is h in flu e n c e b e c o m e s c le a r o n ly b y s tr ip p in g aw ay th e se e m in g ly

su b stan tive m a tte rs u n d e r d isc u ss io n an d lo o k in g at h o w e ac h s id e c o n ­

stru cte d im a g e s o f the o th e r . O ste n s ib ly the is su e s d iv id in g th e A m e r ic a n s

an d th e A lg o n q u ia n s w e re th e te rm s o f p e a c e : b o u n d a r ie s , p ay m e n ts fo r

la n d s, an d the le g a l statu s o f th e c o n fe d e ra t io n an d the in d iv id u a l v illa g e s .

B u t n e g o tia tio n s o v e r th e se is su e s n e v e r to o k p la c e in an y c o n ve n tio n a l

d ip lo m atic fo ru m . In stead o f b e in g sp e c ific n e g o tia tio n s o f a g re e d -u p o n

d if fe r e n c e s , the d ip lo m atic co n v e rsa tio n w a s a s tru g g le o v e r im a g e s an d it

to ok p la c e w ith in ra th e r than b e tw e e n g ro u p s . T h is w a s a d ip lo m acy o f

m irro rs , an d im a g e m a k in g b e c a m e the rea l b a s is o f n e g o tia tio n s. O n c e

e s ta b lish e d , the im ag e o f the e n e m y as the O th e r d e m a n d e d c e rta in re ­

sp o n se s re g a rd le s s o f w h at the O th e r sa id o r w h at c o n c e ss io n s th e O th e r

o ffe r e d . W h at the c o n fe d e ra t io n w a s to d o ab o u t the A m e r ic a n s , fo r e xa m p le ,

u ltim ate ly d e p e n d e d on w h o the A m e r ic a n s w e re - w h at th e ir tru e n atu re

w a s - ju s t a s w h at the A m e r ic a n s w o u ld d o ab o u t the In d ia n s an d the B r it ish

d e p e n d e d on w h o they w e re . In te rp re t in g the actio n s o f th e O th e r , d e c id in g

w h at th o se a ctio n s m ean t w a s the c ritica l activ ity on b o th s id e s . Im a g e s o f

the O th e r w e re n o t set in sto n e ; th ey h ad to b e co n stan tly te sted ag a in st the

w o rld o f actio n an d a ltern ate im a g e s . T h is p ro c e ss w a s n ot n e w , b u t w h at

c o m p lic a te d it im m e n se ly w a s that b e tw e e n the A m e r ic a n s an d the In d ia n s it

h ad c e a se d to b e fa c e - to - fa c e . T h e c o m m o n w o rld y ie ld e d to a fro n tie r o ve r

w h ic h p e o p le c ro sse d o n ly to sh e d b lo o d . W h en w a rr io rs m u rd e re d tw o o f

th e A m e r ic a n e n v o y s, M a jo r A le x a n d e r T r u e m a n an d C o lo n e l J o h n H a rd in ,

77 For quotation, see Horsman, “ The British Indian Department and the Resistance to General Anthony Wayne,” 270.

45 6 T h e m iddle ground

C o n fe d e rac ie s

and m o st o f th e ir p artie s b e fo re th ey re a c h e d A u g la iz e , the m e a n in g o f the

k illin g s ra th e r th an the p e a c e p ro p o sa ls the e m issa r ie s b ro u g h t b e c a m e the

d ip lo m atic is s u e .78

T h is s tru g g le o v e r im ag e o c c u rre d on b o th s id e s o f th e battle lin e s . In

the e a r ly 1 7 9 0 s , C o n g r e s s an d the n atio n w e re b ad ly d iv id ed o ve r a th u s

fa r e xp e n siv e an d fu tile w a r. “ In d ia n w a r ,” as H e n ry K n o x w ro te , “ w a s

d estru ctive to the in te re sts o f h u m a n ity an d an even t fro m w h ic h n e ith e r

d ign ity o r p ro fit can be re a p e d .” A c c o rd in g to S e c re ta ry o f S ta te T h o m a s

Je f fe r s o n , the w a r ’s u n p o p u la rity fo rc e d the g o v e rn m e n t to a ttem p t n e g o tia ­

tion s i f o n ly “ to p ro ve to all o u r c it iz e n s that p e a c e w as u n atta in ab le on te rm s

w h ich an y o n e o f th em w o u ld a d m it.” 79

A ttem p ts to n ego tiate p e a c e in vo lve d little ch an g e in the su b stan tiv e

b o u n d a ry is su e s . T h e y d id in vo lve , h o w e v e r , a c h an g e in A m e r ic a ’ s im a g e .

B o th a m o n g m an y o f its o w n c it iz e n s an d a m o n g E u ro p e a n s , the n ew

re p u b lic se e m e d a g re e d y a g g re sso r . T o c o u n te r th is im a g e , the U n ite d

S ta te s sa c r ific e d w h at h ad b e e n the c o rn e rsto n e o f its In d ian p o licy . O ffic ia ls

c o n c e d e d that the U n ite d S ta te s h ad n ot c o n q u e re d the In d ia n s d u r in g the

R e v o lu tio n an d d id n o t h ave title to th e ir la n d s b y r ig h t o f c o n q u e st , and

that E n g la n d h ad no r ig h t to, an d h ad not c e d e d , the In d ia n s ’ lan d . T h e land

w a s the A lg o n q u ia n s to se ll to the U n ite d S ta te s o r to k e ep as th ey ch o se .

A ssu m p tio n b y the A m e r ic a n s o f th is n e w stan ce as se e k e rs o f p e a c e an d

re c o n c ilia t io n ra th e r than as c o n q u e ro rs w a s an ad ro it tactica l m o v e . T h e

la n d s c e d e d in the e x is tin g tre a tie s th re a te n e d o n ly the S h a w n e e s , re fu g e e

C h e r o k e e s , D e la w a re s , W y a n d o ts , M in g o s , an d va r io u s fra g m e n ts o f m o re

re c e n t im m ig ra n ts fro m the E a s t su ch as the M u n s e e s . A s the A m e r ic a n

n e g o tia to r R u fu s P u tn am e x p la in e d , th e In d ia n c o n fe d e ra tio n g a in e d m u ch

g re a te r stren g th b y u s in g A m e r ic a n c la im s o f c o n q u e st and d e m a n d s fo r

n ew c e ss io n s to p e rsu a d e o th e r In d ia n s that the A m e r ic a n s “ are a fte r y o u r

la n d s th ey m ean to take th em fro m yo u an d to d rive yo u o u t o f the

co u n try . . . th ey w ill n e v e r re s t u n til th ey g o t th e w h o le .” B y re n o u n c in g th e ir

c la im s to c o n q u e st an d a b sta in in g fro m im m e d ia te re q u e sts fo r m o re lan d ,

A m e r ic a n n e g o tia to rs h o p e d to sp lit th e c o n fe d e ra c y . O b ta in in g the la n d s

n o rth o f the O h io still re m a in e d the u ltim ate g o a l o f A m e r ic a n p o licy . I f

the In d ia n s m ad e p e a c e , fe d e ra l o ffic ia ls b e lie v e d , c e ss io n s w o u ld co m e as

a m atter o f c o u rse , as A m e r ic a n se tt le rs k illed g am e an d e n c ro a c h e d on

In d ia n lan d s. I f the In d ia n s re fu se d p e a c e , th en the n e g o tia tio n s w o u ld at

78 For murder of American emissaries by Indians, see An Account o f the Fate o f Col. Hardin, Major Trueman, and several other persons . . . Frontier Wars, 5U28, Draper Mss.

79 Horsman, Expansion and American Indian Polity, 90-96. For Jefferson quotation, see Horsman, “ The British Indian Department and the Abortive Treaty o f Lower Sandusky,” 195. For treaty instructions, see Instructions to Rufus Putnam, May 22, 1792, in Buell (ed.), Memoirs o f Rufus Putnam, 258 -67 . For Knox quotation, see ibid., 267.

457

le a st g a in tim e fo r A n th o n y W a y n e , w h o w a s ra is in g an d tra in in g a n ew

arm y, an d w o u ld p e rh a p s sp lit the c o n fe d e ra c y , m a k in g m ilita ry v icto ry

e as ie r .

W h ile re m a k in g th eir o w n im a g e , the A m e r ic a n s re m a in e d d iv id e d o v e r

th e ir im a g e o f th e In d ia n s. T o m ak e p e a c e , A m e r ic a n s h ad to b e lie v e that

the c o n d u c t o f the In d ia n s re su lte d fro m , in th e w o rd s o f H e n ry K n o x ,

“ m o re th e m isre p re se n ta tio n o f b ad p e o p le , than an y h a rd e n e d m alig n ity o f

the h u m an h e a r t .” T o p re s s the w a r , o n th e o th e r h a n d , sa v a g e ry h ad to b e

d e e p -s e a te d . T h e In d ia n s h ad to b e the u ltim ate O th e r - the b lo o d th irsty

sauvage. T h e y c o u ld n o t b e the a lte rn ate im a g e so m e A m e r ic a n s and

E u ro p e a n s o ffe r e d - a p e o p le d riv en to w a r to d e fe n d a h o m e la n d th re a te n e d

b y in v a d e rs . I f th ey w e re sa v a g e s , th e ir b lo o d th irst in e ss w a s e x p la in e d , bu t

not n e c e ssa r ily th e ir ta rg e tin g o f the A m e r ic a n s . F o r th is the B r it ish as O th e r

- as sca lp b u y e rs p ro fit in g fro m the b lo o d o f in n o c e n ts - b e c a m e n e c e ssa ry .

A s W a y n e , e a g e r to fig h t the In d ia n s , p u t it, th ey w e re a “ v ic to r io u s ,

h au g h ty an d in sid io u s e n e m y , - stim u la te d b y B r it ish e m issa r ie s to a

c o n tin u a n c e o f w a r ,” w h o se te rm s fo r p e a c e w e re “ d isg ra c e fu l to the

A m e r ic a n C h a r a c t e r .” 80

F o r th e In d ia n s th e m se lv e s , the s tru g g le o v e r im a g e b e c o m e s m o st

a p p a re n t in th e jo u rn a l k ep t b y H e n d r ic k A u p a u m u t at the G la iz e , the

v illa g e s o n th e A u g la iz e , in 1 7 9 2 . T h e so m e tim e s sh re w d , so m e tim e s b e ­

w ild e re d A u p a u m u t w a s a S to c k b r id g e In d ia n , o n e o f a g ro u p o f C o n n e c t ic u t

M o h ic a n s , H u d s o n R iv e r In d ia n s , an d L o n g Is la n d In d ia n s w h o h ad so u g h t

re fu g e fro m w h ite e n c ro a ch m e n ts a m o n g the O n e id a s . H e w as C h r is t ia n an d

literate , an d he a c ted as an A m e r ic a n e m issa ry in th e w e ste rn c o u n c ils , fo r,

like o th e r S to c k b r id g e s , h e b e lie v e d that fa rm in g , C h r is t ia n ity , an d the

ad o p tio n o f A m e ric a n g e n d e r ro le s w o u ld a llo w th e In d ia n s to in co rp o ra te

th e m se lv e s p e a c e fu lly in to A m e r ic a n so c ie ty . A u p a u m u t w o u ld fo r the next

tw en ty y e a rs u rg e su ch a cc o m m o d a tio n , b u t he n e v e r se c u re d it fo r the

S to c k b r id g e s , w h o h ad to m ove re p e a te d ly to avo id c o n flic t w ith w h ite s and

o th e r In d ia n s .81

A u p a u m u t re c o rd e d an d p artic ip a te d in the A lg o n q u ia n d e b a te o ve r

im a g e w h ile he d e liv e re d an A m e r ic a n m e ssa g e u rg in g a n e g o tia te d p e a c e .

T h e m e ssa g e it s e l f co n ta in e d the c o n te n d in g im a g e s o f A m e r ic a n s , fo r it

d is t in g u ish e d b e tw e e n th e U n ite d S ta te s , w h ich in m eto n ym ic im a g e ry

b e ca m e th e fifte e n fire s o r G e o r g e W a sh in g to n , an d the B ig K n iv e s , w h ich

n o w in c lu d e d m o st, b u t n o t a ll, fro n tie r w h ite s . A u p a u m u t p e rsu a d e d P ip e ,

(w h o h ad re se ttle d a lo n g the M a u m e e ) B ig C a t , an d e ve n fo r a w h ile

B u c k o n g a h e la s (n ow th e m o st in flu e n tia l D e la w a re le ad e r) to b e co m e

80 Instructions to Rufus Putnam from Henry Knox, May 22 ,17 9 2 , Buell (ed.), Memoirs o f Rufus Putnam, 261, 267. For Wayne quotation, sec Wayne to Wilkinson, Aug. 5, 1792, ibid., 33 1.

81 For Stockbridges, see HRNI, 15 :18 1 , 2 0 9 - 1 1 .

4 5 8 T h e m iddle ground

C o n fe d e rac ie s

p ro p o n e n ts o f the im a g e o f the A m e r ic a n s as G e o r g e W a sh in g to n . T h e

S h a w n e e s , the M ia m is , an d so m e o f the H u ro n s an d W y a n d o ts h e ld out the

c o u n te rim a g e o f the A m e r ic a n s a s B ig K n iv e s . T h e c o u rse o f fu tu re actio n s

an d n e g o tia tio n s d e p e n d e d on w h e th e r the In d ia n s w e re d e a lin g w ith B ig

K n iv e s w h o se fo rts w e re “ b lo o d ” o r G e o r g e W a sh in g to n an d h is “ go o d

m e s s a g e .” N e ith e r A u p a u m u t n o r h is riva ls so u g h t to p e rsu a d e e ach o th e r o f

the re a l A m e r ic a n id en tity as m u c h a s th ey w a n te d to c o n v in c e the “ b ack

n a tio n s” - the O ttaw as, C h ip p e w a s , P o taw ato m is , S a u k s , F o x , an d W ab ash

v illa g e rs w h o p ro v id e d the b u lk o f the c o n fe d e ra t io n ’ s p o te n tia l s tre n g th .82

A u p a u m u t, w h o at th e e n d o f th e n arra tiv e su m m a riz e d h is o w n an d h is

o p p o n e n ts ’ a rg u m e n ts , c le a r ly re c o g n iz e d that th e c en tra l is su e w as w h o

the A m e r ic a n s w e re . T h e A m e r ic a n s w e re , th e S h a w n e e s a rg u e d , in ev it­

ab ly “ d e c e itfu l in th e ir d e a lin g s w ith u s , the In d ia n s .” T h e i r p ro m ise s o f

b e n e v o le n c e w e re th e ir m o st p o te n t w e a p o n s . T h e y m iss io n iz e d In d ia n s “ to

g ain th e ir atten tio n , an d th en th e y w o u ld [have] k illed th e m , an d h ave k illed

o f su c h 9 6 in o n e d a y at C o s u h k e c k , fe w y e a rs a g o .” T h e y h ad p ro m ise d the

S h a w n e e c h ie f M o lu n th y that th e ir f la g w o u ld a lw ays p ro te c t h im , b u t w h e n

he h o isted h is fla g the “ B ig k n ife s d id n ot re g a rd it, b u t k illed th e C h ie f and

n u m b e rs o f h is fr ie n d s .” T h e B ig K n iv e s “ kn o w h o w to sp e a k g o o d , b u t

w o u ld not d o go o d to w ard s the In d ia n s .” W h at B ig K n iv e s sa id c o u ld n ot

an d d id n ot m atte r .83

A u p a u m u t c o u n te re d b y d is t in g u ish in g the B ig K n iv e s fro m the U n ite d

S a c h e m s o r G e o r g e W a sh in g to n . I f a ll A m e r ic a n s w e re B ig K n iv e s , he and

h is p eo p le “ w o u ld h ave b e e n a lo n g ago a n ih ila te d ,” b u t the A m e ric a n s

so u g h t to lift th em u p that “ w e m ay stan d up an d w a lk o u rse lv e s , b e c a u se w e

the In d ia n s, h ith erto h ave lay fla t as it w e re on th e g ro u n d , b y w h ich w e

c o u ld n ot se e g re a t w a y .” T h e U n ite d S a c h e m s , c h o se n fro m all A m e ric a n s ,

“ m u st be v e ry h o n e st an d w ise , an d th ey w ill d o Ju s t ic e to a ll p e o p le .” T h e

B ig K n iv e s w e re “ th ie ve s an d ro b b e rs an d m u r d e re rs ” w h o h ad ru n aw ay to

e sca p e the law s. T h e y w e re n o d iffe re n t fro m the C h e r o k e e re n e g a d e s

a m o n g the S h a w n e e s . T h e e x p a n sio n o f the U n ite d S ta te s w a s su b d u in g the

B ig K n iv e s . T h e “ law n o w b in d s th e m .” A lth o u g h Jo s e p h B ra n t, like

A u p a u m u t, so u g h t p e a c e , h e attem p ted to b u ttre ss h is o w n fa d in g c re d ib ility

at A u p a u m u t’ s e x p e n se . B r a n t fe a re d that h is o w n e a r lie r v is it to P h ila d e lp h ia

at the in vitatio n o f the A m e r ic a n s m ig h t b e taken as a b e traya l o f the

c o n fe d e ra tio n , and h e so u g h t to e stab lish h is o w n c re d ib ility by se n d in g w o rd

to the co u n c il that n e ith e r W a sh in g to n n o r A u p a u m u t w e re to b e tru sted .

T h e r e w e re riv a lr ie s e ve n a m o n g the acco m m o d atio n ists . A u p a u m u t h ad to

459

82 Aupaumut, Narrative, 9 2 - 1 10 , 12 1 , 124. For Buckongahelas, see Account of the fate of Col. Harden, Major Trueman, etc., Frontier Wars, 5U28, Draper Mss.

88 Aupaumut, Narrative, 1 2 2 - 3 1 , quotations, 12 6 -2 7 .

re m in d the A lg o n q u ia n s that B ra n t w a s a M o h a w k , an d the “ M a u q u a s have

d e c e iv e d yo u re p e a tly .” 84 85

T h e S h a w n e e s an d M ia m is w o n the a rg u m e n t. T h e w a rr io rs ju s tifie d the

m u rd e rs o f T r u e m a n an d H a rd in b y u s in g the B ig K n ife a rg u m e n t: T h e y

h ad a lre a d y b e e n d e c e iv e d by the A m e r ic a n s an d h ad no in ten tio n o f b e in g

d e c e iv e d ag a in . H a v in g k illed the p e a c e e m issa r ie s an d c o n tin u in g to ra id

th e m se lv e s , the w a rr io rs th en d e n o u n c e d the a c tio n s o f A m e r ic a n so ld ie rs

d u r in g the su m m e r an d fa ll o f 1 7 9 2 as the actio n s o f B ig K n iv e s . T h e

A m e r ic a n s ta lk ed p e a c e , b u t th e ir p re p a ra tio n s w e re fo r w a r . T h e B ig

K n iv e s k illed so m e D e la w a re s even as A u p a u m u t p ra is e d the A m e r ic a n s ’

p e a c e fu l in ten t. T h e D e la w a re c h ie fs B ig C a t an d C a p ta in P ip e c o u ld not

c a rry th e c o u n c il an d m ak e p e a c e , b u t th ey sen t a m e ssa g e to W a sh in g to n

te llin g h im that i f he d e m o n stra te d that he co u ld “ g o v e rn th e h o stile B ig

k n ife s ” b y w ith d ra w in g th em fro m “ the fo rts w h ic h s ta n d s o n o u r la n d ,”

then th ey c o u ld se c u re p e a c e fo r the “ w a r p arty w ill b e s p e e c h le s s .” 83

T h e e ffo r ts at p eace in 1 7 9 2 y ie ld e d o n ly R u fu s P u tn a m ’s trea ty at

V in c e n n e s w ith the re m a in in g W a b a sh v illa g e rs (fo r b y now' m a n y o f the

P ia n k a sh a w s an d all o f th e K ic k a p o o s h ad w ith d raw n to I llin o is co u n try) and

the P e o r ia s , K a s k a s k ia s , an d Illin o is Potaw rato m is. T h e s e v illa g e s s ig n e d

la rg e ly to g e t b ack th e ir w o m e n an d c h ild re n w h o h ad b e e n se iz e d by

K e n tu c k y ra id e rs , bu t th ere w e re a lso s ig n s o f p o ss ib ilit ie s fo r re a l a c c o m ­

m o d atio n . T h e P o taw ato m is p re se n t m a d e the A m e r ic a n s th e ir fa th e r ; a W e a

c lan m atro n sp o k e in c o u n c il, d e s ir in g an e n d to the w a r an d d e n o u n c in g h e r

so n s fo r p re fe r r in g c o n fe d e ra to n c o u n c ils to the treaty c o u n c il at V in c e n n e s ;

an d the W a b a sh v illa g e rs m a d e J e a n B a p tis te D u c o ig n e , the p ro -A m e r ic a n

c h ie f o f th e K a s k a s k ia s , th e c o u n c il sp e a k e r . T h e s e ac tio n s all s ig n ifie d a

m o v e m e n t to w ard a p e a c e b a s e d o n no fu rth e r lan d c e s s io n s o r se ttlem e n ts

b e y o n d the O h io . W h e n P u tn a m m ad e n o d e m a n d s fo r lan d an d a c k n o w l­

e d g e d In d ia n title, a d e le g a tio n o f c h ie fs , at a c le a r risk o f th e ir liv e s , even

a g re e d to go to P h ila d e lp h ia . T h e d e le g a te s su rv iv e d a tte m p ts b y K e n tu c k ia n s

to m u rd e r th em , b u t m o re th an h a lf o f th em su c c u m b e d to sm a llp o x . T h e

re m n a n t, h o w e v e r , a d d re sse d W a sh in g to n as fa th er an d , in th e m a n n e r o f

the o ld a llia n c e s , a sk e d h is p ity an d p ro te c tio n . D u c o ig n e q u ite sp e c ific a lly

e n v is io n e d an A m e r ic a n a llia n c e that w o u ld e m u late the o ld F r e n c h a llian ce :

“ T h e tim es a re g lo o m y in m y tow n . W e h ave n o c o m m a n d e r, no so ld ie r , no

84 Ibid. , 1 13 . For Brant’s visit to Philadelphia and his position, see Kelsay, Joseph Brant, 458-82.

85 For justification, sec Wayne to Putnam, Aug. 6, 1792, Buell (ed.), Memoirs o f Rufus Putnam 3 12 . For peace messages, sec Speech of Knox to Indians, Apr. 4, 1792, M PH C 24:394-96. The Delawares agreed with the Shawnees and Miamis in the spring but then wavered, Extract from the Speech of the Shawanoes, Delawares and Miamis, Apr. 15, 1792, Wayne Papers, Clements Library. For triumph of warriors, see Proceedings o f a General Council of Indian Nations, 30 Sept. 1792 . . . until the 9th day o f Oct., M PH C 24 :483-9 81.

460 The middle ground

C o n fe d e rac ie s

p rie st. H a v e yo u no co n ce rn fo r u s, fa th er? I f yo u h ave , p u t a m a g istra te w ith

u s to k e ep the p e a c e . I can n o t live so . I am o f F r e n c h b lo o d .” S u c h h o p es

w e re fu tile . T h e S e n a te re je c te d the treaty b e c a u se it fa ile d to g ran t the

U n ite d S ta te s e xc lu s iv e r ig h t to p u rc h a se In d ia n la n d s in the fu tu re . T h e

d e leg a tio n re tu rn e d h o m e w ith n o th in g . T h e A m e r ic a n s , h o w e v e r, w o u ld

have o n e m o re ch an ce at p e a c e . T h e U n ite d S ta te s a c c e p te d an in vitation

sen t by the c o n fe d e ra tio n co u n c il to m e e t at L o w e r S a n d u s k y the n ext

y e a r .86

T h e S a n d u s k y co u n c il n e v e r took p lace . T h e A m e r ic a n d e leg a tio n o f

B e n ja m in L in c o ln , T im o th y P ic k e r in g , an d B e v e r le y R a n d o lp h got as fa r as

M a tth e w E llio t t ’s fa rm a c ro ss fro m D e tro it . T h e r e th ey sta lled w h ile the

c o n fe d e ra tio n c o u n c il at the M a u m e e a rg u e d o v e r w h e th e r to re c e iv e th em .

T h e st ic k in g p o in t w a s th e O h io b o u n d a ry w h ic h first Iro q u o is m e s se n g e rs

an d th en a d e le g a tio n o f c o n fe d e ra tio n c h ie fs led b y B r a n t h ad n e g le c te d to

in fo rm the A m e rc ia n s h ad o n ce m o re b e c o m e th e sin e q u a n on fo r p e a c e .

B ra n t , w h o d e s ire d a M u sk in g u m b o u n d a ry , se e m e d “ in c lin e d to g ive up

so m e cu ltivated se ttlem e n ts on the n o rth o f th e O h io ,” an d su p p o se d ly sa id

he w a s p le d g e d to C o n g r e s s to do so . L ie u te n a n t G o v e rn o r Jo h n S im c o e

4 6 1

86 For attacks and prisoners, see Wabash Indians. . . Oct. 27, 179], no. 20,A S P IA 1 :12 9 -3 5 . For withdrawal of Kickapoos, see Articles of Agreement with the Wabash Indians, Mar. 14, 1792, Carter (ed,), Territorial Papers, 1:375. For Weas and Eel River, see Putnam to Knox,

July 5, 1792, Buell (ed.), M em oirs o f Rufus Putnam , 276. For council, see Journal of the Proceedings at a Council Held with the Indians of the Wabash and Illinois at Post Vincents (Sept. 24, 1792), ibid., 3 35 -6 7 , particularly 339 -40 , 34 2 -4 3 ; Speech of Rufus Putnam, Oct. 5, 1792, A S P IA 1:3 19 ; A Treaty of peace and friendship . . . Sept. 27, 1792, A S P IA 1:338 -4 0 . For Wells, see Instructions to Wells, Oct. 7, 1792, ib id ., 370. For chiefs to Philadelphia, see Putnam to Knox, Dec. 20, 1792, ib id ., 372. The prisoners were released to the Indians at the treaty, Putnam to Knox, Feb. 14, 1793, ib id ., 379; “ Narrative of John Heckewelder’s Journey,” 40, 16 7 -8 2 ; Knox to President, Jan. 2, 1794, A S P IA 1:470. See also R. David Edmunds, ‘“ Nothing Has Been Effected’ : The Vincennes Treaty of 1792,” Indiana M agazine o f History 74 (1978): 2 5 -3 5 . Edmunds asserts the Wabash and Illinois chiefs were already pro-American. Phis is true of La Gesse and Ducoigne, but the great majority of the Weas, Piankashaws, Kickapoos, and others were anti-American. They had been raiding Kentucky and attacking American troops for years. For groups and chiefs signing the treaty, see List of Signers of 1792 Treaty, Putnam Papers, v. 2, no. 142, copy in GLEH A .

Ducoigne, who the secretary of the Northwest Territory thought commanded only a dozen Kaskaskias, was a surprising choice as speaker. The Indians probably selected him for his pro-American sympathies, not knowing that Sargent thought him “ of no consequence or Influence and . . . a monstrous beggarly rascal even for an Indian and an Arrent Paltroon,” Sargent to Secretary of War, Oct. 29, 1792, Carter (ed.), Territorial Papers, 1:4 13 . For his speech to Washington in Philadelphia, see Speeches of John Baptist de Coigne in H. A. Washington (ed.), The Writings o f Thomas Jefferson (New York: Derby & Jackson, 1859), 8:178. Two of the delegates accompanied the Senecas to the projected conference at Lower Sandusky, Isaac Craig to Henry Knox, June 7, 1793, Isaac Craig Collection, v. 11A , Carnegie Library, Pittsburgh, GI.EH A . For Lower Sandusky conference, see Proceedings of a General Council of Indian Nations, 30 Sept. 1792 . . . until the 9th day of Oct. M P H C

24=495-

re p o rte d B r a n t ’ s sta te m en ts to M c K e e u rg in g h im to “ fix u p o n B r a n d t ’s

m in d the n e c e ss ity o f u n io n .” 87

A s an is su e d iv id in g th e A m e r ic a n s an d th e c o n fe d e ra tio n , th e b o u n d a ry

w as la rg e ly m e a n in g le ss . T h e A m e r ic a n s w o u ld h ave re je c te d a M u sk in g u m

b o u n d a ry ju st as q u ick ly as an O h io b o u n d a ry . A s a m a rk o f co n tin u e d

fa c tio n a lism w ith in the c o n fe d e ra t io n , h o w e v e r , th e b o u n d a ry w as critica l.

A n a lre a d y re d u c e d c o n fe d e ra t io n to re it s e lf ap art. P u tn a m ’ s treaty had

e ffe c tiv e ly d e ta ch e d the W a b a sh v illa g e s , an d w ith th e W a b a sh n e u tra l, the

S a u k s an d F o x d isa p p e a re d fro m th e c o n fe d e ra tio n . In e f fe c t , the c o n ­

fe d e ra tio n h ad lost its w e ste rn flan k , an d p ro m ise s o f a id fro m the d istan t

C r e e k s , C h e r o k e e s , and S e v e n N a tio n s o f C a n a d a h a rd ly re p a ire d su ch a

lo ss . A m o n g the re m a in in g c o n fe d e ra tio n m e m b e rs , the M a u m e e v illa g e rs ,

b itte r at the Iro q u o is w h o h ad fa ile d to h e lp in the d e fe a ts o f H a rm a r and

S t . C la ir , o p p o se d B ra n t . B u c k o n g a h e la s , the D e la w a re w a r le a d e r , in ­

te rru p te d “ in a v e ry ab ru p t m a n n e r” a sp e e c h th at B r a n t m a d e in co u n c il.

H e , in e ffe c t , c a lle d B ra n t a lia r, b u t h is flag ran t b re a k w ith c o u n c il ritu al

in in te rru p tin g a sp e a k e r so u n d e d lo u d e r than an yth in g h e sa id . T h e old

fo rm s, the o ld sy m b o ls , c o u ld n o t h o ld th e te n sio n s w ith in th e c o n fe d e ra tio n .

L a t e r , th e Iro q u o is p ro d u c e d the sy m b o l o f the c o n fe d e ra t io n itse lf, “ a

M o o n o f W a m p u m an d d ish w ith o n e S p o o n . . . w h ic h S ig n if ie d that the

C o u n try w a s in C o m m o n .” It sa t fo r lo rn , b a re ly a c k n o w le d g e d , am id the

w ra n g lin g .88

87 Horsman, “ The British Indian Department and the Abortive Treaty o f the Lower Sandusky,” 18 9 - 2 13 ; Horsman, Expansion and Am erican Indian Policy, 96-98; Horsman, M atthew E lliott, 6 9 -9 1. For American commission, see Benjamin Lincoln, Journal of a Treaty Held in 1793 with the Indian Tribes North-West of the Ohio, by Commissioners of the United States, Collections o f Massachusetts H istorical Society, 3rd Series, 5 :13 1 — 70; Instructions. . . 26 Apr. 1793, A S P IA 1 :34 0 -4 2 ; Journal, ib id ., 3 4 2 -6 1 ; Message to Commissioners, July 3 1 , 1793, ib id ., 579 -8 5 . Brant was originally somewhat vague about the boundary, see Brant to Clinton, Jan. 1793, Brant Papers 1 1 F 1 3 3 , Draper Mss.; Captain Brant’s Journal, July 1 - 2 3 , 1793, in E. A. Cruikshank (ed.), The Correspondence o f Lieutenant G overnor Jo h n Graves Sim coe, 5 vols. (Toronto: The Society, 19 2 3 -3 1) , 2:6. For quotation and Simcoe, see Simcoe to Clarke, July 10, 17 9 3 ,M P H C 24:568-69. For minutes of a subsequent meeting with the British and Americans, see Minutes of a Council. . . at Free Masons Hall, Niagara, Sunday the 7th of July, M P H C 24:560. For council and boundary, see Speech of Confederate Nations at the Glaize, Feb. 17 , 1793, Sim coe Papers, 5 :3 4 -3 5 . For Simcoe’s desires, Simcoe to Hammond Aug. 24, 1793, M P H C 24:599-605. For Shawnee and boundary, see Speeches, Buffalo Creek, Nov. 16 ,17 9 2 ,A S P IA 1 :3 2 3 -2 4 ; Speech of Complanter and New Arrow to Major W'ayne, 8 Dec. 1792, A S P IA 1:337 .

88 For Brant’s concern over Wabash Indians, see Brant to McKee, May 17 , 1793, Simcoe Papers, 5:4 1. For absence o f Sauk, Fox, and Wabash, see confederation signatories, Lincoln, Journal of a Treaty. . . 1793, 15 4 -6 7 . The Creek and Cherokee delegations and arrived with news that they had already commenced war to the south on the Shawnee promise of British aid, Letter to McKee, Feb. 6, 1793, M cKee Collection, PAC; M cKee to Simcoe, July E5, 1793, Sim coe Papers, 5:58 -59 . Simcoe feared the inclusion o f the Creeks and Cherokees in the confederation would make peace impossible, Simcoe to Hammond, July 24, 1793, Sim coe Papers, 2:64-65; Simcoe to Clarke, July 29, 1793, M P H C 24 :573-75 ;

462 The middle ground

C o n fe d e rac ie s

T h e in c re a s in g a sse rt iv e n e ss o f the M a u m e e v illa g e rs , in tu rn , a lie n ­

ated the L a k e In d ia n s , that is , the D e tro it v illa g e rs (w ith the e xce p tio n o f

the H u ro n s) , the S a g in a w In d ia n s , the v illa g e s fro m A rb r e C r o c h e to

M ic h ilim a c k in a c , an d the P o ta w a to m is a ro u n d S a in t Jo s e p h . T h e y s id ed

w ith B r a n t la rg e ly fro m th e ir o w n se n se that the M a u m e e v illa g e rs u n d u ly

d o m in ate d the c o n fe d e ra tio n . In d e e d , m a n y L a k e In d ia n s p a id m o re atten tion

to th eir B r it ish fa th e rs than to th e ir b ro th e rs w ith in the c o n fe d e ra tio n . T h e

S a g in a w In d ia n s in itia lly re fu se d to atten d the co u n c il at all an d h ad co m e

o n ly o n an in vitatio n fro m the B r it ish . B ra n t , fo r h is p art, b la m e d th ese

w id e n in g d iv is io n s on M c K e e . H e c ite d B u c k o n g a h e la s , w h o h ad s u p ­

p o se d ly c la im e d that M c K e e h a d a b o rte d a c o m p ro m ise b e tw e e n the

factio n s an d h ad p e rsu a d e d M a u m e e v illa g e rs to re fu se to c o m p ro m ise an d ,

in stead , to h o ld o n to the O h io b o u n d a ry .89

In c re a tin g the A m e r ic a n s as O th e r , the A lg o n q u ia n s s im u lta n e o u sly

re su rre c te d the B r it ish a s fa th e rs . T h e y d id so w ith w a r in e ss an d h esita tio n ,

b u t th ey h ad little c h o ice . T h e i r o n ly h o p e w a s B r it ish a id . B e lie v in g w a r

in ev itab le , G o v e r n o r C a r le to n , L ie u te n a n t G o v e rn o r S im c o e , and M c K e e

stru g g le d , a s fa th e rs sh o u ld , to u n ite an d su p p o rt th e ir c h ild re n . M c K e e

active ly in te rv e n e d in c o n fe d e ra tio n c o u n c ils an d c o u n te re d the e ffo r ts o f

F r e n c h tra d e rs w h o , sp u rre d b y n e w s o f E n g la n d ’ s w a r w ith F r a n c e ,

in te rv e n e d to u rg e p e a c e w ith the U n ite d S ta te s . A n to in e L a s s e l le , a trad e r

fro m K e k io n g a , w as the s o n - in - la w o f the e rra tic an d o fte n d ru n k en

S h a w n e e w a r le a d e r B lu e Ja c k e t . H is s u c c e s s in u rg in g B lu e J a c k e t to o pen

p rivate n ego tiatio n s w ith the A m e r ic a n s fo rc e d M c K e e to h ave B lu e Ja c k e t

w a tc h e d .90

463

Simcoe to McKee, July 23, 1793, Sim coe Papers, 5 :6 2-6 3 ; Brant to Simcoe, July 28, 1793, Sim coe Papers, 1:40 1.

For anti-Brant and anti-Iroquois feeling, see Brant Journal, June 9, 1793, Sim coe Papers, 2:6. The Delaware antagonism toward the Iroquois, which already ran deep, had received new fuel during the winter with reports that the Senecas had murdered two Delaware hunters, McKee to Simcoe, Jan. 30, 1793, M P H C 24:528; Brant to McKee, Mar. 27, 1792, Claus Papers 5:3, PAC. For Buckongahelas, see Brant Journal, July 23, 179 3 , Sim coe Papers, 2:23. For dish, see Brant Journal, July 25, 1793, Sim coe Papers, 2:12 .

89 For divisions, see Brant Journal, July 2 3 -2 5 , 1793, Sim coe Papers, 2 :8 - 1 1 ; Porter to Littlehales, July 5, 1793, Sim coe Papers, 1:376. For Saginaw Indians, see Sim coe Papers, 1:376. For Saginaw Indians, See Schefflin to McKee, Mat 7, 1793, Claus Papers 5 : 1 1 1 — 12, PAC. For Brant’s analysis, sec Brant to McKee, Aug. 4, 1793, Sim coe Papers, 5:66-67; Brant Journal, Aug. 5, 1793, Sim coe Papers, 2 :15 - 16 .

90 For Bluejacket, see F.ngland to McKee, July 6, 1793, Claus Papers, 5 :2 15 - 16 , PAC; England to McKee, July 15 , 1793, Sim coe Papers, 5:59; Duggan to McKee, July 17, 1793, Claus Papers 5 :259-60 , PAC. For Lasselle, see McDonell to McKee, May 3, 1794, Simcoe Papers, 2:227; Journal, Aug. 5, 1793, Sim coe Papers, 2:17 .

For British policy, see Clarke to Simcoe, May 19, 1793, Sim coe Papers, 1 :3 3 1 ; Simcoe to Clarke, May 3 1, 1793, Sim coe Papers, 1:339; Simcoe to Clarke, June 1 4 , 1 793, Sim coe Papers, 1:3 5 4 -5 5 ; Simcoe to McKee, June 23, 1793, Simcoe Papers 5 :5 0 -5 1 ; M cKee to Simcoe,

July s. 1793, Simcoe Papers, 5:56; McKee to Simcoe, July 28, 1793, M P H C 24 :572-73 ;

The insistence of the Algonquians on the Ohio boundary as a precondi­ tion for negotiations killed the Sandusky conference, but the deeply divided confederation was unprepared to wage war. The Shawnees sang the war song and cited promises of British aid, but the Lake chiefs went privately to Brant and asked him to promote a peace with the Americans on the basis of the Muskingum boundary. The Maumee villages did get the Ottawas to join them in petitioning the British for aid, which the British, for all their earlier assurances, were unwilling to promise. As Simcoc wavered over what policy to pursue, Algonquian indecision, divisions, and impotence increased. The advance of Wayne’s army and renewed fighting returned some Lake Indian warriors to the fold, but to the dismay of the British, only seven hundred Indians gathered to oppose Wayne in the fall of 1794. Despite the pleas of the Shawnees, most of these warriors dispersed when they received news that Wayne had retreated because of the onset of winter. Lieutenant Colonel Richard England reported from Detroit that never were the Indians known “ to be so little united, (and) the army (Wayne’s) has literally nothing to oppose their Progress.” By January 1794, the unity of the Maumee villagers cracked as a Delaware faction sent a delegation to Wayne to ask peace

a iterms. With the confederation unable to muster effective resistance, the burden

fell on the British, and the confederation began to look more and more like a patriarchal alliance. In the fall of 1793, Governor Carleton made what would become a notorious speech to the Seven Nations of Canada. He told them he thought war between the United States and Great Britain was inevitable

McKee to Simcoe, Aug. 22, 1793, Sim coe Papers, 2 :34 -35 ; Simcoe to Hammond, Sept. 8, 1793, M P H C 24 :507-9 . Brant blamed McKee for insistence on the Ohio boundary, Brant to Chew, Sept. 26, 1793, M P H C 24:614. Simcoe believed McKee, Simcoe to Dorchester, Nov. 10 , 1793, Sim coe Papers, 2 : 10 1 - 5 .

91 Chiefs of Western Nations to Simcoe, n.d., c. Aug. 1793, M P H C 24:597-99; Simcoe to Hammond, Aug, 24, 1793, M P H C 24:599-605. For clear British reluctance for conflict, see Dundas to Simcoe, Oct. 2, 1793, Sim coe Papers, 2 :8 1-8 2 . Brant, on his return, sought to obtain peace terms from the Americans, Simcoe to Dundas, Sept. 20, 1793, Sim coe Papers, 2:59; Proceedings o f a Council, Oct. 10, 1793, M P H C 24:615. For Chippewas etc., see Simcoc to Dundas, Nov. 10, 1793, M P H C 24:623; M eeting.. . Indians of the Six Nations and their Confederates. . . Oct. 8 1793, A S P IA 1:473. For Lake Indians aid to Indians at Auglaize, see Journal o f McKee, Sept, to Dec. 1793, Sim coe Papers, 2 :12 6 -2 9 . Smith to McKee, Oct. 22, 1793, Claus Papers 6:49, PAC. For 700, see Dorchester to Dundas, Nov. 22, 1793, M P H C 24:625-26. For England quotation, see England to Simcoe, Dec. 14, 1793, M P H C 24:628. For Delawares, see McKee to England, Jan. 28, 179 4 ,M P H C 24:631; McKee to Chew, Sim coe Papers, 2 :13 8 -3 9 ; England to Simcoe, Feb. 2, 1794, M P H C 24:632. The Shawnees and Miamis refused to listen to the Delaware delegation, Report ot Captain Elliot, Feb. 1 1 , 1794, Sim coe Papers, 2 :152 . It was led by George White Eyes, Wayne to Indians, Jan. 14, 1794, Sim coe Papers 2 :13 1 ; Wayne to Delany, Jan. 2 1, 1794, Wayne Papers, Clements Library. By Mar., Wayne considered the peace attempt the work o f spies, Wayne to Knox, Mar. 20, 1794, Richard C. Knopf (ed.), A N am e in A rm s: The W ayne- Knox-Pickering-M cH enry: Correspondence (Pittsburgh; University of Pittsburgh Press, i960), 3” -

4 6 4 T h e m iddle ground

C o n fe d e rac ie s

an d that a n ew w e ste rn b o u n d a ry w o u ld b e se t b y the w a rr io rs . In m id

F e b ru a ry , C a r lc to n o rd e re d the re c o n stru c tio n an d re o cc u p a tio n o f a fo rt at

the ra p id s o f the M a u m e e an d in stru c te d S im c o e to p re p a re to m ee t W ayn e

“ sh o u ld h e a ttem p t b y fo rc e to take p o sse ss io n o f th e c o u n t r y / ’ S im c o e , w h o

b e lie v e d that re s is tan ce to the A m e r ic a n s w a s im p ra ctica l as lo n g as the

In d ia n s re m a in e d d iv id e d , n ow th o u g h t “ c irc u m sta n c e s m ay arise to re u n ite

th e m .” 92

T h e c irc u m sta n c e s a ro se fro m b o th the A lg o n q u ia n an d E u ro p e a n b o rd e rs

o f the m id d le g ro u n d . A n In d ia n , m o st lik e ly a sh a m a n , d re a m e d “ they

sh o u ld o b tain V ic to rie s s im ila r to th o se w h ic h h e re to fo re h as a tten d ed th em ,

an d th ey w e re in the h ig h e st sp ir its .” T h e C h ip p e w a s “ in c o n se q u e n c e o f

so m e su p e rstit io u s c irc u m sta n c e s . . . u n a n im o u sly d e te rm in e d u p o n w a r .”

A g u sh iw a y (or E g u sh e w a i) , the le a d in g D e tro it O ttaw a c h ie f , a b a n d o n e d h is

p artn e rsh ip w ith B r a n t an d p le d g e d re s is ta n c e to the A m e r ic a n s , an d by

M a y , B r a n t h im s e lf h ad a b a n d o n e d n e g o tia tio n s an d w a s u rg in g the L a k e

In d ia n s to u n ited re s is ta n c e . S im c o e , m e a n w h ile , o ffe re d the first c le a r

e v id e n c e o f d ire c t B r it ish m ilitary a ss is ta n c e . In A p r il, tro o p s p re p a re d fo r

the co n stru ctio n o f a newr fo rt at th e M ia m i rap id s b e tw e e n the v illa g e at

R o c h e d e B o u t an d C a p ta in P ip e ’s v illa g e . T h is too p u t the In d ia n s “ in g reat

sp ir its .” A n d th en in m id A p ril at the G la iz e , E llio t re p eate d C a r le to n ’ s

sp e e c h to th e S e v e n N a tio n s o f C a n a d a , w ith its p re d ic tio n o f a B r it is h -

A m e r ic a n w a r an d a n ew b o u n d a ry . “ Y o u h a v e ,” th ey to ld E llio t , “ se t o u r

h earts righ t, an d w e a re n o w h ap p y to s e c yo u sta n d in g on y o u r fe e t in o u r

C o u n try .” W o rd c a m e fro m the D e la w a re s a c ro ss the M is s is s ip p i o f a n ew

a llian ce a m o n g th em , the S p a n ish , an d the so u th e rn In d ia n s, all o f w h o m

w e re re a d y to c o o p e ra te w ith th e c o n fe d e ra t io n ag a in st the B ig K n iv e s .

R e n e w e d e n th u sia sm h e ld d esp ite e ffo r ts o f F r e n c h tra d e rs at the G la iz e

to p e rsu a d e the In d ia n s that th e ir o ld fa th e r , O n o n tio , w as at w a r w ith

E n g la n d an d w o u ld so o n re tu rn . E v e n m an y o f the W a b a sh In d ia n s r e c o n ­

s id e re d th e ir p e a c e w ith the A m e r ic a n s an d so u g h t re a d m ittan ce to the

c o n fe d e ra c y .93

n Dorchester to the Seven Nations of Canada, Feb. 10, 1794, Sim coe Papers, 2 :14 8 -4 9 ; Dorchester to Simcoe, Feb. 17, 1794, M P I f C 24:642-43. Dorchester thought the con­ federation “ broken" at the end of Feb., Dorchester to Dundas, Feb. 24, 1794, Sim coe Papers, 2:163, aIS() ib id .. Feb. 28, 1794, M P H C 24:646, but Simcoe had hopes of reuniting them, Simcoe to Dorchester, Mar. 14, 1794, Sim coe Papers, 2 :18 1-8 4 . For troops at Fort Miami, see Simcoe to Dorchester, Apr. 29, 1794, Sim coe Papers, 2 :220-22 . For Chippewas, see Simcoe to Dorchester, Apr. 29, 1794 , M P H C 24:659-60.

93 For dream, Agushiway, see Simcoe to Dorchester, Mar. 16, 1794, Sim coe Papers, 2:189. Brant did not regard Agushiway’s answer as a break with him, Simcoe to Dorchester, Mar. 26, 1794, Sim coe Papers, 2 :19 4 -9 5 . The Americans had, in any case, provided only an “ evasive” answer to Brant’s proposal for a Muskingum boundary, Brant to Chew, Mar. 25, 1794, Sim coe Papers, 2 :19 3-9 4 . By May Brant was for war, Brant to McKee, May 8, 1794, Sim coe Papers, 5:86-87. For great spirits, see Duggan to Chew, Apr. 6, 1794, Sim coe Papers, 2:209; Speech of the Shawanese, etc. Apr. 14, 1794, M P H C 24:656. For Spanish, see

465

B y e a r ly M a y , as M c K e e re p o rte d to Jo s e p h C h e w , the se c re ta ry fo r

In d ia n a ffa ir s , th in g s w e re “ c o n s id e ra b ly a lte re d fo r the b e tte r ,” w ith “ a v e ry

e x te n siv e u n io n o f the In d ia n s N a t i o n s . . . the im m e d ia te c o n s e q u e n c e .”

T h is u n io n , h o w e v e r, w a s re a lly a p a ir o f re co n stitu te d E u r o p e a n a llia n c e s .

A s W a y n e a p p ro a c h e d , it b e c a m e c le a r that the In d ia n s e x p e c te d th e B r it ish

to jo in th em . In d e e d , as D e la w a re s fro m the A u g la iz e in fo rm e d th e c o m ­

m a n d e r at F o r t M ia m i, th ey d e p e n d e d o n the B r it ish to su m m o n th e ir

c h ild re n to the G la iz e fo r the c o n fe d e ra t io n h ad th u s fa r b e e n u n a b le to do

so . A t M ic h ilim a c k in a c , the c o m m a n d e r su m m o n e d an d su p p lie d O ttaw as

fro m A rb r e C ro c h e and O jib w a s fro m n e a r the stra its o f M a c k in a c to re s is t

th e A m e r ic a n s . H e e ve n re c ru ite d a sm a ll g ro u p o f M e n o m in e e s , n e v e r

m e m b e rs o f th e c o n fe d e ra tio n , w h o w e r e v is it in g th e p o s t .94

B u t th e a llia n ce w a s a m ira g e , fo r C a r le to n an d S im c o e w e re ac tin g

w ith o u t au th o rity , an d w e re u n p re p a re d to m eet A lg o n q u ia n exp e ctatio n s.

S im c o e in fo rm e d C a r le to n that the “ In d ia n s still in tim ate th e ir h o p e s that

th e ir E n g lis h fa th e r w ill a ss is t th e m .” W ith in a fe w d a y s , the A lg o n q u ia n s

c e a se d in tim a tin g su ch h o p e s an d c o m p e lle d b o th th e tra d e rs an d B r it ish

o ff ic e r s a t the A u g la iz e to m a rc h w ith th em ag a in st th e A m e r ic a n s . T h e ir

e ffo rt e n d e d in a b o tch e d an d u n su c c e ss fu l attack o n W a y n e ’ s ad v a n ce p o st

o f F o r t R eco ve ry '. A lth o u g h th ere w e re ro u g h ly tw o th o u san d w a rr io rs

g a th e re d in the re g io n b e tw e e n D e tro it an d the A u g la iz e , the d e lay o f the

D e la w a re s an d o th e rs m e a n t o n ly ab o u t e le v e n h u n d re d m e n w e re ava ilab le

fo r the b attle . T h e In d ia n s d e fe a te d an A m e r ic a n d e ta c h m e n t o u ts id e the

fo rt b u t fa ile d to take the s to c k a d e itse lf. M c K e e tried to d isg u ise the d e fe a t

at F o r t R e c o v e r y as “ u n c o n s e q u e n t ia l,” b u t the se tb a c k w a s p o te n tia lly

d isa s tro u s . T h e In d ia n lo sse s , d e sp ite W a y n e ’ s c la im s , w e re m in o r ; in d e e d ,

it "was the m u ch h e a v ie r A m e r ic a n lo sse s th at w e a k e n e d the In d ia n s , fo r the

sc a lp s an d p r is o n e rs th e L a k e In d ia n s h ad taken “ a c c o m p lish e d th e ca ll o f

th e ir B e lt s ,” an d th ey d e p a rte d fo r h o m e . T h e b attle th u s e n su re d a

s ig n ific a n t d im in u tio n o f In d ia n stre n g th ju st as W a y n e w a s re a d y to re n e w

h is a d v a n c e .95

Speeches of the Western Indians, May 7, 1794, Sim coe Papers, 2 :2 3 1 - 3 3 . Less auspiciously, this message singled out the Piankashaws and Illinois as friends to the Big Knives. For French, see Ironside and Ranald McDonell to McKee, May 3, 1794, Sim coe Papers, 2 :227-28 . For Wabash and Kickapoos ask readmittance, see M cKee to Simcoe, 26 July 1794, Sim coe Papers, 2:344-45. For fort, see map, M P H C 24:689.

94 McKee to Chew, May 8, 1794, Sim coe Papers, 2 :2 34 -35 . For troops, see Duggan to?, May 24, 1794, Sim coe Papers, 2:247—348. For British role, see Message Delivered by two Delaware Chiefs, May 25, 1794, M cKee Papers, PAC. For Michilimackinac, see Entres aux conseil les Court Oreilles de l’Arbre Croches et les Sauteux de la bande de Matchekioieh . . . 2 8 mai 1794, Claus papers, C - 14 7 0 , M G 19, F i , v.6, PAC. Entrés. . . Conseil les Folles Avoines . . . 1 1 juin 1794, ibid. See also Doyle to Chew, June 9, 1794, Sim coe Papers, 2:262-6 3. For other recruitment efforts out of Detroit, see England to Simcoe, May 29, 1794, Sim coe Papers, 2:252; M cKee to Chew, June t o , 1794, Sim coe Papers, 2:263.

95 Diary of an Officer, Sim coe Papers, 5:90-94. For other assessments, see England to Simcoe,

4 6 6 T h e m iddle groun d

Confederacies

A lth o u g h no o n e kn ew it, the w a r e sse n tia lly e n d e d at F o rt R e c o v e ry .

B r it ish p o lic y , as e n u n c ia te d in L o n d o n , an d C a n a d ia n p o lic y , as e n u n c ia te d

b y G o v e rn o r C a r le to n , S im c o e , M c K e e , an d E llio t , n ow co m p le te ly d iv e rg ed .

In E n g la n d , Jo h n J a y w a s ab o u t to n e g o tia te a B r it ish w ith d raw a l fro m the

p osts. H e a ssu re d the B r it ish that W a y n e w o u ld n o t a ttack th em an d that

in stru ctio n s w e re on the w a y to C a n a d a to avo id h ostility . B u t in C a n a d a ,

A lg o n q u ia n d e m a n d s b e co m e sp e c ific , an d S im c o e ’ s c o n v ictio n that w a r w as

in ev itab le g rew m o re certa in . O n h is re tu rn fro m F o r t R e c o v e ry , L itt le

T u r t le w e n t to se e L ie u te n a n t C o lo n e l E n g la n d at D e tro it . L itt le T u r t le ,

w h o m E n g la n d th o u g h t the “ m o st d e c e n t , m o d e st, se n s ib le In d ian I e v e r

co n v e rse d w ith ,” a sk e d two ca n n o n s an d tw en ty m en to re n e w the a ttack on

F o r t R e c o v e ry . W ith o u t it, he sa id , the In d ia n s w o u ld “ b e o b lig e d to d e s is t in

th eir p lan o f a ttem p tin g to stop the p ro g re s s o f th e A m e r ic a n A rm y .” S im c o e

in fo rm e d H e n ry D u n d a s , the se c re ta ry o f state fo r w a r in the B r it ish

C a b in e t, that “ a ss ista n ce m u st ab so lu te ly b e e x te n d e d to the d e m o litio n o f

F o rt R e c o v e ry & i f p o ss ib le , that o f F o r t J e f f e r s o n .” 96

A s W ayn e m a rc h e d to w ard the M a u m e e , it b e c a m e a p p a re n t that w h a t he

did m atte re d le ss th an w h a t the B r it ish d id , fo r on ly the B r it ish c o u ld u n ite

and su p p ly the In d ia n s . T h e W y a n d o ts fo llo w e d L it t le T u r t le to D e tro it ,

d e m an d in g that th e B r it is h fu lfill th e ir p ro m ise s an d “ rise u pon y o u r fe e t

w ith y o u r w a rr io rs an d h e lp u s. I f yo u d o n ot, w e can n o t go to w a r an y

m o re .” A few d ays la ter , the In d ia n s a b a n d o n e d the v illa g e s at th e A u g la iz e

an d re se ttle d n e a r the n ew B r it ish fo rt at the M ia m i ra p id s . A n A m e r ic a n

attack o n the v illa g e s w o u ld now' h ave to take p la c e v irtu a lly u n d e r the e y e s o f

a B r it ish g arriso n . T h e r e the In d ia n s e x p e cte d , w ith the aid o f the D e tro it

m ilitia , to figh t the A m e r ic a n s .97

T h e en d o f the c o n fe d e ra t io n an d , so it se e m e d at the tim e, the B r it ish

a llian ce w as an an tic lim ax . O n the m o rn in g o f A u g u st 2 0 , 1 7 9 4 , se v e ra l

h u n d re d In d ia n s an d so m e E n g lish m ilitia e n g a g e d the A m e r ic a n arm y n e ar

June 19, 1794, Simcoe Papers, 2 :278-79 ; Simcoe to Dorchester, June 15, 1794, Simcoe Papers, 2:228; McKee to Simcoe, July 5, 1794, Simcoe Papers, 8 :95-96; McKee to Chew, July 7, 1794, Simcoe Papers, 2 :310 . For losses, see Duggan to Chew, July 10, 1794, Simcoe Papers, 2 :317 . I .a Mothc to Chew, July 19, 1794, W IIC 18:442. For Wayne’s claims, sec Wayne to Knox, July 7, 1794, Knopf (ed.), A Name In Arms, 345-49 .

96 Dundas to Simcoe, July 4, 1794, M P IIC 24:679; Dundas to Dorchester, July 5, 1794, M PH C 24:679-82. For assurance of safety, see Grenville to Hammond, July 15, 1794, M PIIC 24:691. For Little Turtle, sec F.ngland to Simcoe, July 22, 1794, Simcoe Papers, 2:334. For forts, see Simcoe to Dundas, Aug. 5, 1794, Simcoe Papers, 2 :353-54 . For war certain, see Simcoe to McKee, Aug. 6, 1794, Simcoe Papers, 5:99; Simcoe to Fngland, Aug. 19, 1794, Simcoe Papers, 2 :39 2-93.

97 A speech delivered to Colonel F.ngland, Aug. 6, 1794, Simcoe Papers, 2:357. For rapids, sec McKee to England, Aug. io, 1794, Simcoe Papers, 2:365; Examination of a Shawnee Prisoner, Aug. 1 1 , 1794, Simcoe Papers, 2 :366-67. England did muster the militia, England to Simcoe, Aug. 14, 1794, Simcoe Papers, 2 :374 -76 ; England to Baby, Aug. 20, 1794, Simcoe Papers, 2:395.

467

A le x a n d e r M c K e e ’ s h o u se on th e M a u m e e . T h e m ain In d ia n fo rce w as

se v e ra l m ile s o f f re c e iv in g p ro v is io n s. T h e In d ia n s d ro v e the A m e r ic a n

a d v a n c e b a ck , in flic t in g h eav y c a su a lt ie s , b u t w h e n th ey re a c h e d the m ain

A m e r ic a n a rm y , th ey h ad to re tre a t fo r lack o f re in fo rc e m e n ts . W h en the

m ain In d ia n fo rc e a rr iv e d , the w a rr io rs w e re w in d e d an d so on fo u n d

th e m se lv e s o u tflan k e d . D e m o ra liz e d b y the w o u n d in g o f L it t le O tte r and

A g u sh iw a y , tw o le a d in g O ttaw a le a d e rs , an d b y th e d e a th s o f se v e ra l H u ro n

c h ie fs , th ey re tre a te d . T h e re a l d e fe a t cam e d u rin g the re tre a t ; fo r w h e n th e

In d ia n s fe ll b a ck to F o r t M ia m i, the g a rr iso n sh u t the g ates on th em an d

re fu s e d th em aid .

In c o u n c il that O c to b e r , th e c h ie fs a sk ed B r it ish a id in an attack on the

A m e r ic a n p o sts ; in stead o f g ra n tin g su ch a id , S im c o e o n ly p ro m ise d that

the n ext tim e A m e r ic a n tro o p s a p p ro a c h e d a B r it ish p o st, B r it ish tro o p s

w o u ld fire . A fe w w a r p a rtie s w e n t o u t, b u t the c o n v ictio n g re w that, d e sp ite

S im c o e ’ s p ro m ise s , th e E n g lis h w o u ld not a ss is t the In d ia n s , an d th ey g re w

ste a d ily m o re d e m o ra liz e d . A S h a w n e e re p o rte d that the F r e n c h w e re lik e ly

to b e a t th e E n g lis h in E u r o p e . B lu e Ja c k e t n o w th o u g h t o f the E n g lish as

n o th in g . A n d o th e r In d ia n s su sp e c te d the B r it ish o f c o llu d in g w ith the

A m e r ic a n s to d riv e th e In d ia n s fro m the co u n try . T h e In d ia n s p re p a re d to

c o m e to te rm s w ith the A m e r ic a n s .98

q8 Fallen Timbers, Campbell to England, Aug. 20, 1794, Simcoe Papers, 2 :395-96; M cKee to Chew, Aug. 27, 1794, Simcoe Papen, 3 :7 -8 . The French militia proved mutinous and worthless, England to Simcoe, Aug. 23, 1794, Simcoe Papen, 2:414; Wayne to Knox, Aug. 28, 1794, Knopf (ed.),^ Name In Arms, 3 5 1 - 5 5 . England denounced the Indians for leaving Fort Miami unprotected, England to Simcoe, Aug. 24, 1794, Simcoe Papen, 2:419. Some whites did fight with the Indians, Simcoe to Hammond, Nov. 10, 1794, Simcoe Papen, 3 :17 9 -8 0 . For request aid, see Simcoe to Duke of Portland, Oct. 24, 1794, Simcoe Papen, 3 :147. For Simcoe’s promise, see Simcoe’s Reply to the Indian Nations, Oct. 13 , 1794, Simcoe Papers, 3 : 1 2 1 - 2 5 . For Shawnee, see Smith to McKee, Oct. 1 1 , 1794. Simcoe Papen, 5 : 1 1 2 - 1 3 . For demoralization, see England to Simcoe, Aug. 30, 1794, Simcoe Papen, 3 :2 0 -2 2 ; Simcoe’s Diary of a Journey to the Miami’s River, Sept. 28, 1794, Simcoe Papen, 3 :9 9 -10 0 . Brant to Chew, Oct. 22, 1794, Simcoe Papen, 3 :14 0 - 4 1 ; W. Chew to j. Chew, Oct. 24, 1794, Simcoe Papen, 3 :150 ; Smith to McKee, Oct. 28, 1794, Simcoe Papen, 5 :118 . For war parties, see Smith to McKee, Oct. 14, 1794, Simcoe Papen, 3 :10 6 -7 . For collusion, see Simcoe to Duke of Portland, Oct. 24, 1794, Simcoe Papen, 3 :14 5 -4 6 . The French were actively working to turn the Indians against the English, McKee to England, Nov, 18, 1794, Simcoe Papen, 3 :18 3 -8 4 . For Wayne solicits negotiations, see Wayne to Western Indians, Sept. 12, 1794 , Simcoe Papen, 3 :79-80 .

468 The middle ground

The politics o f benevolence

11

Until the end of the eighteenth century . . . native American groups were sought as allies by the rival European powers. . . . The Indians were still independent military and political agents - “ nations,” in the parlance of the time whose support had to be gained with supplies of goods.. . . As a result the exchange of goods and services between Indians and Europeans resembled the giving of gifts more than an exchange of commodities.

Eric Wolf, Europe and the People Without History

As we are more powerful, and more enlightened than they are, there is a responsibility of national character, that we should treat them with kindness, and even liberality. It is a melancholy reflection, that our modes of population have been more destructive to the Indian natives than the conduct o f the conquerors of Mexico and Peru. The evidence is the utter extirpation of nearly all the Indians in most populous parts of the Union. A future historian may mark the causes o f this destruction of the human race in sable colors.

Henry Knox to the president, December 29, 1794

Ultimately, the white man’s sympathy was more deadly than his animosity. Philanthropy had in mind the disappearance of an entire race.

Bernard Sheehan, Seeds o f Extinction

I

B e n ja m in L in c o ln kep t a jo u rn a l in 1 7 9 3 , d u r in g h is fru it le ss a ttem pt to

n ego tiate a treaty w ith the In d ia n c o n fe d e ra tio n , an d h e re c o rd e d h o w the

B ib le ju stifie d the fu tu re o f the pays d'en haut. A N e w E n g la n d e r w h o h ad

se rv e d w ith d istin ctio n d u r in g the R e v o lu tio n an d c ru sh e d S h a y s ’ R e b e llio n

a fte rw a rd , L in c o ln h ad little e x p e r ie n c e w ith In d ia n s . H e k n ew v irtu ally

n o th in g abou t h o w th ey liv ed . T h e vast c o rn fie ld s an d the h e rd s o f cattle ,

h o rse s , an d p ig s su rro u n d in g m an y v illa g e s w e re u n k n o w n to h im . In d ia n s

w e re h u n te rs . H e a lso d id n ot k n o w that the In d ia n s o f the pays d'en haut w e re p ro b a b ly in c re a s in g in n u m b e rs in the late e ig h tee n th c e n tu ry , fo r fro m

h is B ib le L in c o ln h ad d e d u c e d that th e In d ia n s as In d ia n s m u st d isap p e a r.

L in c o ln d id not h ate In d ia n s ; he p re su m e d h atre d w a s u n n e c e ssa ry . H is

469

lo g ic fo re sh a d o w e d the co n v e n tio n a l n in e te e n th -c e n tu ry lo g ic o f the

v a n ish in g In d ia n . G o d h ad fo re o rd a in e d the earth to b e fu lly p o p u la te d , an d

“ no m en w ill b e s u ffe re d to live b y h u n tin g o n la n d s c a p a b le o f im p ro v e ­

m e n t.” T h u s , “ i f the sa v a g e s c an n o t b e c iv ilize d an d q u it th e ir p re se n t

p u rsu its , th ey w ill in c o n se q u e n c e o f th e ir s tu b b o rn n e ss , d w in d le an d

m o u ld e r a w a y .” T h e In d ia n s w e re the c h ild re n o f Ish m a e l; the A m e r ic a n s ,

the c h ild re n o f A b ra h a m . T h e y h a d n o c o m m o n fa th e r .1

L in c o ln ’s re a so n in g lay b e h in d a k in d o f im p e ria l b e n e v o le n c e that m a d e

it p o ss ib le to re c o n c ile sa v in g the In d ia n s w ith s tr ip p in g th em o f th e ir

la n d s. L in c o ln a ssu m e d , u n lik e the In d ia n h a te rs , that In d ia n s c o u ld c h a n g e ,

b u t c h a n g e c o u ld m o v e o n ly o n e w ay . In d ia n s , h a v in g no r ig h t to o p p o se

p ro g re s s , c o u ld b e c o m e “ m o re la b o r io u s ,” o r th ey c o u ld d ie . T h e i r d eath

w o u ld th en be p art o f the d iv in e ly o rd a in e d o rd e r o f th in g s an d L in c o ln , at

le ast, fa c e d th e ir e x tin ctio n w ith e q u a n im ity .2

F o r m o re th an a d e c a d e a fte r F a lle n T im b e r s , the A m e r ic a n im p e ria l

b e n e v o le n c e p e rso n ifie d b y L in c o ln h e ld fu ll sw ay in thc/>#j5 d'en haut. F o r ,

1 Lincoln, Journal o f a Treaty . . . 1793, Collections o f the Massachusetts Historical Society, 3rd Series, 5 :139 .

Those groups around the Great Lakes and in the upper Mississippi Valley were actually increasing in population during this period following the epidemics o f the seventeenth century . The various members o f the Miami confederation seem to have at least stabilized their numbers by the 1770s and 1780s, when the British counted 774 Wea and Miami warriors, as well as an additional 200 Piankashaws. What was surprising - and an ill omen for further population growth - was that among them, and also among virtually all other groups in the pays d ’en haut south o f Detroit, men outnumbered women. With the stabilization o f the Miamis and the migration o f new groups - the Delawares, Shawnees, Mingos, Mascoutens, Kickapoos, and smaller numbers of Ottawas, Wyandots, and Potawatomis - over the previous half century, the population was also growing in this region. For Ohio Valley and Miami figures, see De nombrement des Indiens résidents des le district du Détroit pour l’année 1782, Haldimand Papers 21783. The census counted 11,403 Indians: Hurons, Ottawas, Chippewas, Potawatomis, Miamis, Weas, Piankashaws, Mingos, Delawares, Kickapoos, and Mascoutens. It included the area from Detroit and Saint Joseph south to the Ohio and from Detroit west to the Wabash country.

The number of women is surprising, given the presumably higher mortality o f males through warfare. It may be an artifact of the census takers’ concentration on warriors, or it may represent other factors from higher mortality among women and killing o f female infants to extensive outmarriage among Europeans. Only the Ojibwas had significantly more women than men, and they were, o f all these groups, the ones who would best maintain their population over the next two centuries.

For mentions of corn surplus, Wyandots, see Gladwin to Amherst, Dec. 3, 1763, Amherst Papers, Clements Library, 7:96. For Saint Joseph, see Burnett to Meldrum, May 14, 1786, Burnett to Hands, May 25, 1786, Wilbur M. Cunningham (ed.), Letter Book o f William Burnett (Fort Miami Heritage Society o f Michigan, n.d.). For Ottawas o f Arbre Croche, see Burnett to Hand, Feb. 6, 179 1, ibid.

For vanishing Indian, see Brian W. Dippie, The Vanishing American: White Attitudes and U.S. Indian Policy (Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1982).

2 Lincoln, Journal of a Treaty . . . 1793, 14 1. The best examination o f the complexities o f this benevolence is Bernard Sheehan, Seeds o f Extinction: Jeffersonian Philanthropy and the American Indian (Chapel Hill: University o f North Carolina Press, 1973).

470 The middle ground

When the Americans arrived, both the Huron mission and Detroit itself (pictured here in 1 8 0 4 ) were products of more than a century of European-Indian accommodation on the middle ground. (William Clements Library)

4 7 2

d e sp ite su b stan tia l B r it ish a id to the In d ia n s im m e d ia te ly a fte r F a lle n

T im b e r s , B r it ish in flu e n ce d e c lin e d p re c ip ito u s ly o v e r m u c h o f the pays d ’en haut. B r it is h p ro v is io n s c o u ld n o t e ra se the m e m o ry o f the k in g ’ s so ld ie rs

sh u ttin g F o r t M ia m i a g a in st the re tre a tin g In d ia n s . B r it ish a id c o u ld n o t

c o m p e n sate fo r the w h o le sa le d e fe c tio n o f th e F r e n c h to th e A m e r ic a n s ,

an d it c o u ld n o t c o m p e n sate fo r the n e w s o f J a y ’s T r e a t y , w h ic h g u a ra n te e d

the e v a cu a tio n o f the B r it ish p o sts at the M ia m i R iv e r , D e tro it , an d

M ic h ilim a c k in a c . W a yn e m ad e g o o d u se o f J a y ’ s T r e a t y in se c u r in g In d ia n

a g re e m e n t to the T r e a ty o f G r e e n v il le , w h ic h c e d e d all b u t th e n o rth w e ste rn

c o rn e r o f O h io to the A m e r ic a n s an d g u a ra n te e d the U n ite d S ta te s m ilita ry

re se rv a t io n s w ith in the re m a in in g In d ia n T e r r i t o r y .3

O n the s u r fa c e , W ayn e n e g o tia ted w ith the In d ia n c o n fe d e ra t io n , its

c o u n c il fire n o w re sto re d to B ro w n sto w n , b u t in rea lity h e n e g o tia te d w ith

q u a rre lin g an d e m b itte re d g ro u p s o f v illa g e rs . V a r io u s v illa g e s se n t se p a ra te

d e le g a tio n s to s e e k n e g o tia tio n s w ith W a y n e . A t the co u n c il itse lf, the d iv i­

s io n s re p e a te d ly o p e n e d . A lth o u g h b o th T a r h e o f the S a n d u s k y W y a n d o ts

an d the S h a w n e e R e d P o le a sse r te d that the “ G r e a t S p ir it g av e u s th is lan d

in c o m m o n ,” the g a th e re d In d ia n s o p e n ly q u a rre le d o ve r th e ir re sp e c tiv e

r ig h ts an d c la im s. T h e g a th e re d In d ia n s a sk e d W a yn e to c h o o se w h ic h

n atio n sh o u ld sp e a k fo r the w h o le an d a rg u e d o ve r th e o w n e rsh ip o f the

la n d s to b e c e d e d , an d the W y a n d o ts , D e la w a re s , an d S h a w n e e s e ve n ask ed

W ayn e to su p e rv ise the d iv is io n o f the la n d s a m o n g th em . A t the en d o f

the treaty c o u n c il, R e d P o le , B u c k o n g a h e la s , an d M a sh ip in n a sh iw ish , a

C h ip p e w a c h ie f , a ll a c k n o w le d g e d th e A m e r ic a n s as th e ir fa th e r . A lth o u g h ,

at b est, A m e r ic a n im p eria l b e n e v o le n c e co n tem p la ted a c a n n ib a l fa th e r

a b so rb in g h is In d ia n c h ild re n , to m an y A lg o n q u ia n s m a k in g the A m e r ic a n s

b e h a v e as an A lg o n q u ia n fa th e r s e e m e d the o n ly m e a n s to re u n ite the pays d ’en haut,4

3 Accounts o f the negotiations are available in Harvey Carter, The Life and Times o f Little Turtle: First Sagamore o f the Wabash (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1987), 14 5 -5 5 . For the treaty' and council, see American State Papers, Indian Affairs, 2 vols. (Washington, D.C.: Gales and Seaton, 18 32 -34 ), 1:56 2 -8 3 (hereafter cited as ASPIA). For Jay ’s Treaty, see ibid., 573.

For separate peace overtures and divisions, Wyandots under Tarhe (The Crane), see Wayne to Knox, Dec. 23, 1794, Richard C. Knopf (ed.), A Name in Arms: The Wayne-Knox- Pickering-McHenry Correspondence (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, i960), 370. For preliminary articles with Chippew'as, Ottaw'as, Potawatomis, Sauks, and Miamis, see W’ayne to Knox, Feb. 12 ,17 9 5 , Knopf (ed ,),A Name in Arms, 384. See also Wayne to Pickering, Mar. 8, 1794, ibid., 386-87 . The chiefs, as W'ayne mentions without fully understanding, immediately sought American recognition o f their status, ibid., 390. For French, see Information o f Paul St. Bernard, Jan. 24, 1795, E. A. Cruikshank (ed.), The Correspondence o f Lieutenant Governor John Graues Simcoe, 5 vols. (Toronto: The Society, 19 2 3 -3 1 ) , 3:272; Burke to Little Hales, May 27, 1795, Simcoe Papers, 4 :19 -2 3 ; Brant to Buder, June 28, 1795, Simcoe Papers, 4:33. Colonel R. G. England tried to maintain that the Indians remained devoted to the British, England to Simcoe, Sept. 8, 1795, Simcoe Papers, 4 :9 1-9 2 .

4 For father, see Minutes o f Treaty, 10 Ju n e . . . 10 Aug. 1795 , A SPIA 1:58 1 — 82; Letter of

The middle ground

B u t the A lg o n q u ia n s h ad lost the ab ility to fo rc e w h ite s to act as fa th ers.

G e o r g e W a sh in g to n a c c e p te d the title o f fa th e r ; the A m e r ic a n s e s ta b lish e d a

system o f a n n u itie s ; A m e r ic a n s cam e to se e the b e n e fits in m ed ia tin g

d isp u tes a m o n g In d ian s. B u t the A m e r ic a n s n o lo n g e r fe a re d In d ia n s . T h e

fe d e ra l g o v e rn m e n t p u t the fu n ctio n s o f p a tr ia rc h y to o th e r u se s ; o ffic ia ls

d e s ire d to e stab lish c o n tro l o v e r v illa g e rs , b o th In d ia n an d w h ite , an d to

m ak e the w o r ld o f the v illa g e s b u t a tran sie n t stage in the la rg e r m arch o f

p ro g re ss . T h o s e v illa g e rs , w h e th e r the m yth ica l fro n tie r p e o p le w h o co u ld

n ot stan d to live in sigh t o f sm o k e fro m th e ir n e ig h b o rs ’ c h im n e y s , o r In d ia n s

w h o re fu se d to b e co m e fa rm e rs , w o u ld , as L in c o ln p re d ic te d , h ave no ch o ice

b u t to d isa p p e a r o r w ith d raw . C o n g r e s s p a sse d the T r a d e an d In te rc o u rse

L a w s as m e c h a n ism s o f co n tro l o v e r b a c k c o u n try w h ite s , w h ile re ly in g on

treaties an d g o v e rn m e n t trad in g h o u ses to tran sfo rm In d ia n s . A lth o u g h n o n e

o f th ese m e a su re s w o rk e d as p la n n e d , an d a lth o u gh b a c k c o u n try In d ian

h aters to o k th e ir ste a d y toll and a n g ry w a rr io rs re s is te d c e ss io n s an d av e n g ed

m u rd e rs , th is fe d e ra l In d ia n p o lic y w ith sto o d ch a lle n g e until th e 1 8 2 0 s .5

Je f fe r s o n ia n In d ia n p o licy o rig in a lly so u g h t the c o e x is te n c e o f In d ia n s and

w h ite s in th e pays d ’en haut, b u t it w as n o t to b e c o e x is te n c e on the m id d le

g ro u n d . Je f fe r s o n so u g h t to m ak e th e In d ia n s one w ith the A m e r ic a n s and

cu ltu ra lly in d istin g u ish ab le fro m th em . T h e key w as la b o r an d p ro p e rty . A s

he to ld the D e la w a re s :

Simcoe, Mar. 2 ,179 4 , CO 42/22. The United States was willing to concede that the interests o f the various villages were “ blended together” thus necessitating treating with them as a group, Pickering to Wayne, Apr. 8, 1795, Knopf (ed.),A Name in Arms, 39 6-97 . For select speaker, see Minutes of Treaty, 10 Ju n e . . . 10 Aug. 1795, A SPIA 1:568; for land, sec 5 6 9 -7 1 , 581. For divisions, see A Sketch of a Speech from the Wyandot Chiefs . . . 10 Oct. 1794, A SPIA 1:548. Messages, Speeches and letters from Sandusky and replies, Sept. 17 - 2 7 , 1794, A SPIA 1 :5 2 5 -2 7 .

5 For Washington as father, see Washington to Chiefs and Warriors . . . of the Wiandots, etc., Nov. 9, 1796, Wayne Papers, Clements Library. For mediation, McHenry to Confederated Indian Nations, Dec. 2, 1796, Cass Papers, Clements Library; St. Clair to Secretary ofWar, Apr. 8, 180 1, Clarence Carter (ed.), The Territorial Papers o f the United States, 28 vols. (Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 19 34 -75), 3 : i2 9; Dearborn to Harrison, July 3, 1802, National Archives, War Department, Records of the Office of the Secretary of War, Letters Sent, Indian Affairs, Volume A, M 15, roll 1 (hereafter cited as National Archives, WD, SO, L S , IA). By 1800, the commanders at the garrisons were under orders to deny provisions to Indians except in cases of “ indispensable charity to travellers.” Secretary ofW ar to St. Clair, Apr. 25, 1800, Carter (ed.), Territorial Papers, 3:83.

For intent o f U.S. policy, see Francis Paul Prucha, The Great Father: The United Stales Government and the American Indians (Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1984), 8 9 - 1 14 .

For a notorious example of Indian hating and murder, see Harrison to Secretary ofWar, July 15, 18 0 1, in Logan Esarey (ed.), Messages and Letters o f William Henry Harrison, in vol. 7 of Indiana Historical Collections (Indianapolis: Indiana Historical Commission, 1922), 25. For Indian anger at murders, see Harrison to Pierce, July 1806, ibid., 19 1 -9 2 ; Harrison to Jefferson, July 5, 1806, ibid., 19 5-9 6 . Sec also Moses Dawson, A Historical Narrative o f the Civil and Military Services o f Major General William II. Harrison (Cincinnati, Orio: Moses Dawson, 1824), 45. For federal frustration, see Secretary ofW ar to Harrison, July T7, 1806, National Archives, WD, SO, L S, IA, B:240.

The politics of benevolence 473

4 7 4

When once you have property, you will want laws and magistrates to protect your property and persons, and to punish those among you who commit crimes. You will find that our laws are good for this purpose. You will wish to live under them; you will unite yourselves with us, join in our great councils, and form one people with us, and we shall all be Americans. You will mix with us by marriage. Your blood will run in our veins and will spread with us over this great island.

T h is w as a p o licy o f a m alg a m a tio n an d im p e ria l b e n e v o le n c e that in so m e

w ays h e a rk e n e d b a c k to the d re a m s o f so m e e a r ly F r e n c h im p e ria lis ts . It

e n a b le d Je f fe r s o n to “ b e lie v e , w e a re ac tin g fo r th e ir g re a te st g o o d ,” e ve n as

he d e m a n d e d m o re an d m o re lan d . U n d e r Je f fe r s o n , the p e rm a n e n t lin e

g u a ra n te e d e a r lie r at G r e e n v il le p ro v e d sh o rt- liv e d . A fte r 1 8 0 0 the p re s id e n t

e n c o u ra g e d h is g o v e rn o r o f the n e w In d ia n a T e r r ito r y , W illia m H e n ry

H a rr is o n , to s e e k fu r th e r c e ss io n s , an d H a rr is o n g lad ly d id so . H a rr iso n

p la y e d th e d iv id ed v illa g e rs ag a in st e a c h o th e r, g e ttin g su b stan tia l c e ss io n s .

B e c a u s e v illa g e s o fte n co n ta in e d m e m b e rs o f se v e ra l tr ib e s an d b e c a u se

d iffe re n t trib a l g ro u p s sh a re d c o m m o n a re a s , o n e g ro u p ra re ly h ad e xc lu s iv e

c la im to the lan d . I f H a rr iso n in d u c e d re p re se n ta t iv e s o f o n e g ro u p to m ak e

a c e ss io n , th en o th e rs h ad to fo llo w o r e lse r isk g ettin g n o p ay m e n ts at all fo r

the la n d .6

A fte r in itia l a ttem p ts to re se tt le th e ir a llie s on the C a n a d ia n sid e o f the

b o u n d a ry fa ile d , the B r it ish w a tc h e d A m e r ic a n e x p a n sio n at the e x p e n se o f

the In d ia n s w ith re la tive e q u an im ity . T h e B r it is h w a n te d g o o d re la tio n s w ith

th e ir A m e r ic a n n e ig h b o rs o n th e G r e a t L a k e s . A le x a n d e r M c K e e , se e in g the

d rift o f B r it ish p o licy in e arly 1 7 9 5 , fe a re d th at “ the d is tre sse d situ atio n o f

th e p o o r In d ia n s w h o h ave lo n g fo u g h t fo r u s an d b le d fa ir ly fo r u s, w ill be

no b a r to a P e a c e a b le a cco m m o d atio n w ith A m e r ic a an d th at they w ill b e le ft

to sh ift fo r th e m se lv e s - b u t th o se w h o live a fe w y e a rs lo n g e r w ill P r o b ­

a b ly h ave c a u se to d e p lo re the sh o rt s ig h te d P o licy o f su ch a m e a s u re .” T h e

o ld e r a g e n ts - E llio tt , the G ir ty s , an d M c K e e - lo st in flu e n c e . L ie u te n a n t

6 See Sheehan, Seeds o f Extinction, 1 19 - 2 8 ; for land, see 17 1 . For a succinct statement of Jefferson’s views, see Jefferson, Message to Congressman. 18, 1803, A SPIA 1:685. See also Jefferson to Miamis, Powtewatamics, and Weeauks, Jan. 7 ,18 0 2 , H. A. Washington (ed.), The Writings ojThomas Jefferson (New York: Derly & Jackson, 1859), 8 :34 -35 . F'or long quotation, see Jefferson to Delawares, Dec. 1808, F.sarey (cd.), Harrison Messages, 333. For Harrison’s treaties, See ASPIA 1:6 8 7-9 7 . The most notorious of these treaties was with the remnants of the Kaskaskias under Ducoigne, a band that numbered, according to the United States, only 30 men, women, and children in 1796 but that ceded southern Illinois to the United States in 1803, Articles of a Treaty between . . . the United States . . . and the head chiefs and warriors of the Kaskaskia tribe of Indians, Aug. 13 , 1803, ASPIA 1:687; Sargent to Secretary o f State, Sept. 30, 1796, Carter (ed.), Territorial Papers, 1:576; Harrison to Secretary o f War, Feb. 26, 1802, F.sarey (ed.), Harrison Messages, 45. Jefferson phrased such cessions as a favor the United States did for the Indians so that they could use the revenue to better develop their remaining lands. Jefferson to Little Turtle, Dec. 1808, National Archives, WD, SO, L S , IA, B :20i.

The middle ground

G o v e rn o r S im c o e critic iz e d the a g e n ts fo r “ th e ir w an t o f E d u c a tio n , Ig n o r­

an ce o f all b u t the se p ara te N a tio n s , u p o n an in te re st w ith w h o m , th e ir ow n

c o n se q u e n c e is g ra fte d , th e ir im m o ra l H a b its , an d th e In d o le n c e an d

d e p rav ity w h ic h in th em , se e m s to b e d e riv e d fro m the p e rso n s w ith w h o m

th ey a re so c o n v e rsa n t .” A s h ad h a p p e n e d w ith th e F r e n c h , d e fe a t sp aw n e d

d is illu s io n m e n t w ith the m id d le g ro u n d a m o n g h ig h e r B r it ish o ffic ia ls . T h e y

cu t b ack o n p re se n ts an d p ro v is io n s , so u g h t to k e e p the In d ia n s a s d isu n ite d

as p o ss ib le , an d tr ie d to re d u c e c o n ta cts w ith th eir o ld a llie s to a m in im u m in

o rd e r to le s s e n e x p e n se s . T h e i r o ld a llie s , in tu rn , c o n s id e re d th e m se lv e s

o rp h an s, a lth o u g h they still so u g h t B r it ish m ed ia tio n an d g if t s . '

T h e o n ly r ip p le o f c r is is on th is ca lm p o litica l su r fa c e ca m e in the c lo s in g

y e a rs o f th e ce n tu ry . S p u r r e d b y the sa le o f L o u is ia n a to F r a n c e , ru m o rs

sp re ad in 1 7 9 8 an d 17 9 9 that O n o n tio h ad re tu rn e d an d , w ith the so u th e rn

In d ia n s , w a s c o m in g u p th e M is s is s ip p i to the pays d ’en haut. T h e B r it ish

b e lie v e d they w e re the ta rg e ts o f th is p h an to m c o n sp ira c y ; th e A m e r ic a n s

th o u gh t it w a s a B r it ish p lo t to la u n ch an In d ia n w a r ag a in st th em . T h e

S h a w n e e s ca lled a c o n fe re n c e o f th e v illa g e rs to re n e w the c o n fe d e ra c y and

d e m an d c h a n g e s in th e T r e a t y o f G r e e n v ille . T h e A m e r ic a n s a c c u se d

M c K e e o f in stig a tin g a c r is is , b u t M c K e e had d ie d in Ja n u a ry ' 1 7 9 9 . T h e

F r e n c h a rm y n e v e r m ater ia lize d ; N a p o le o n c e d e d L o u s ia n a to the U n ite d

S ta te s , an d te n sio n s d is s ip a te d .8

7 For British policy during this period, see Reginald Horsman, At at t hew Elliott, British Indian Agent (Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1964), 10 4 -56 , particularly 155. See also Prescon to Russell, Sept. 28, 1797, Lt, Governor’s Office, Upper Canada, 17 9 6 - 18 16 ,1 :9 2 , Public Archives o f Canada (hereafter cited as PAC). There were only 167 Indians resetded in Oct. 1797, Return o f Indians . . . at the Chenail Ecarte, Oct. 26, 1797, AIPHC 20:564. For McKee quotation, see McKee to Chew, Mar. 27, 1795, Simcoe Papers, 3:335. For Simcoe quotation, see Simcoe to Duke o f Portland, Feb. 17, 1795, Simcoe Papers, 3:302. Brant found he could agree with his old adversary McKee that the Indians had again been “ left in the lurch,” Brant to Chew, Jan. 19, 1796, Simcoe Papers, 4:178. Sir JohnJohnson, the head of the British Indian department, thought the Indians were to blame for their problems. They “ have sold their country and have not a just claim on us.” Chew to McKee Oct. 17, 1796, Supt. General’s Office, v. 10, Sir John Johnson Correspondence, PAC, IA, R G 10. For beginning of cutbacks, see Johnson to Selby, Dec. 30, 1796, Claus Papers 7 :296-97, PAC; McLean to Johnson, May 24, 1799, M PH C 20:633; Claus to Green, Sept. 14, 180 1, Lt. Governor’s Office of Upper Canada, 17 9 6 - 18 16 , v. 1, Indian Affairs, RG 10, PAC. For seek disunity, see Duke o f Portland to Hunter, Oct. 4, 1798, M PH C 20:665. The Americans initially suspected British intentions, Sargent to Secretary of State, Sept. 30, 1796, Carter (ed.), Territorial Papers, 1:579 -8 0 . For orphans, see Message of Ottawas to John Johnson, June 17, 1797, with Prescott to Russell, June 22, 1797, Lt. Gov. of Upper Canada Correspondence, 179 6 -18 0 6 , 1:48, PAC.

8 Plot against Canada, Prescott to Russell, Oct. 5, 1798, Lt. Governor’s Office, Upper Canada 17 9 6 - 18 16 , v, 1, PAC. McKee did seek to resurrect an alliance among American Indians, but it was against this French and Spanish threat, McKee to Selby, Jan. 10, 1799, Dept. Superintendent General’s Office, v. 26, IA, R G 10, PAC.; Instructions to Joseph Jackson, Jan. 15, 1799, Claus Papers 8 :7 1-7 2 , PAC. For Shawnees and confederacy, see Brant to Russell, Jan. 27, 1799, Lt. Governor’s Office, Upper Canada, 17 9 6 - 18 16 , v. 1, PAC. For death of McKee, see J. Selby to Russell, Jan. 18, 1799, ibid. For crisis of 1799, see Secretary

The politics of benevolence 475

P o litic a lly u n e v e n tfu l, the y e a rs fo llo w in g the T r e a ty o f G r e e n v ille n e v e r ­

th e le ss b ro u g h t w id e sp re a d e c o n o m ic an d e n v iro n m e n ta l ch an g e . In the

O h io co u n try , A m e r ic a n se tt le rs w e re th e m a in agen ts o f c h a n g e . D e e p e r in

th e pays d ’en haut, it w a s B r it ish trad in g c o m p a n ie s that a lte re d the lan d an d

its p e o p le . S o c ia lly , e co n o m ic a lly , an d e n v iro n m en ta lly , the d e c a d e fo llo w in g

the T r e a ty o f G re e n v il le w itn e sse d g re a te r tran sfo rm atio n s in the pays d ’en haut th an an y p e r io d sin ce th e Iro q u o is w a rs h ad c re a te d the re g io n .

476 The middle ground

I I

T h e a n c ie n t lin k age b e tw e e n a llia n ce an d c o m m e rc e h ad lo n g se rv e d as o n e

o f the a n c h o rs o f the m id d le g ro u n d in the pays d ’en haut. O rig in a lly ,

E u ro p e a n s h ad c o n se n te d to the m a rr ia g e o f a llia n c e an d trad e b e c a u se the

In d ia n s w o u ld o n ly h ave c o m m e rc e w ith a llie s , b u t b y the e a r ly e ig h tee n th

ce n tu ry the ra tio n a le o f th is m a rr ia g e h ad sh ifte d . T h e E u ro p e a n e m p ire s

m a in ta in e d the m a rr ia g e b e c a u se w ith o u t trad e , the a llia n c e w o u ld d ie .

B r it is h im p e r ia lis ts , like th e F r e n c h b e fo re th em , had fo u n d m ain ta in in g

the m a rr ia g e e xp e n siv e . T h e r e fo r e , w h e n a fte r the R e v o lu tio n the B r it ish

n e g o tia to rs a b a n d o n e d th e ir a llie s an d th e ir p o sts , the B r it ish a c c e p te d the

p ro je c te d lo ss o f a d ire c t tra d e w ith the A lg o n q u ia n s , fo r “ the an n u a l p ro fits

o f th e fu r trad e w e re as d u st in th e b a la n c e w h e n w e ig h e d ag a in st the

an n u a l c o st o f the m ilita ry p o sts an d g a r r is o n s .” T h e A m e r ic a n s w o u ld n ow

g a th e r th e fu rs , b u t the B r it is h b e lie v e d fu rs an d sk in s w o u ld still u ltim ate ly

fin d th e ir w a y to the L o n d o n e m p o riu m . A n d s in ce the A m e r ic a n s lack ed

in d u strie s o f th e ir o w n , B r it ish trad e g o o d s w o u ld still fin d a m a rk e t in

In d ia n v illa g e s . In e x c h a n g e fo r re n o u n c in g the p ro fits o f b u t a s in g le

c o m p o n e n t o f the trad e , the B r it ish b e lie v e d th ey w e re fre e in g th e m se lv e s

fro m its m o st e x p e n siv e b u rd e n .9

A lth o u g h the e m p ire as a w h o le w o u ld little n o tice th e lo ss o f the d ire c t

fu r trad e , the c e ss io n o f m u ch o f the pays d'en haut to the U n ite d S ta te s d id

th re a ten the m en w h o g a th e re d th e fu rs . T h e m o st im p o rtan t o f th e se m en

w e re the M o n tre a l tra d e rs , the la rg e ly S c o tt ish m e rc h a n ts - the M c G i l ls ,

F r o b is h e rs , M c C r a e s , M c T a v is h e s , an d o th e rs - w h o h ad se ttle d in C a n a d a

of State to British Minister, Apr. 30, 1799, Carter (ed.), T erritorial P apers, 3:22; St. Clair to Pickering, ib id ., 3:28-29. Sec also ib id ., n. 97. For cession and rumors, see Powell to Askin, May 1 1 , 1798, in Milo Milton Quaife (ed.), The Jo h n A skin Papers, 17 4 7 -18 2 0 , 2 vols. (Detroit: Detroit Library Commission, 1928-31), 2:139.

9 For discussion, see A. L. Burt, The U nited States, G reat B rita in , an d B ritish N orth A m erica from the R evolution to the Establishm ent o f Peace after the W ar o f 18 12 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1940), 2 1- 3 5 , 83-85, dust quote 34. The connection between trade and alliance con­ tinued for many Americans, Extract of James Madison’s Speech . . . Opposing the Ratifica­ tion of the Treaty with Great Britain, Apr. 6, 1796, Sim coe Papers, 4:236.

a fte r its c o n q u e st . T h e i r s u p e r io r c o n n e c tio n s w ith the trad in g h o u se s in

E n g la n d , fro m w h o m th ey o b ta in e d g o o d s o n c o m m iss io n , h ad g iven th em

an in ca lcu la b le ad van tag e o ver th e ir F r e n c h riva ls in M o n tre a l, w h o m th ey

q u ick ly su p p lan te d as the su p p lie rs o f th e G r e a t L a k e s trad e . T h e m id d le

lin k o f the tra d in g ch ain - the sm a lle r m e rc h a n ts w ith th e ir h e a d q u a rte rs at

M ic h ilim a c k in a c an d D e tro it - a lso b e c a m e less m a rk e d ly F r e n c h . H e re not

o n ly S c o tsm e n b u t a lso S c o t s - I r is h , E n g lis h , an d a fe w Je w is h tra d e rs jo in ed

the F r e n c h . O n ly at the last lin k o f the c h a in - the trad e rs w h o c a rr ie d g o o d s

in to In d ia n v illa g e s - d id F r e n c h tra d e rs re m ain d o m in a n t.10 A fte r the R e v o lu tio n , the M o n tre a l tra d e rs h ad va in ly u rg e d the B r it ish

g o v e rn m e n t to m o d ify the treaty an d re ta in the p o sts , an d , w h e n th is p ro ved

im p o ss ib le , they h ad d e lay e d the e v a cu a tio n o f the p o sts an d su p p o rte d the

In d ia n s in th e ir re s is tan c e to the A m e r ic a n s . T h e lo n g d e la y in the B rit ish

w ith d raw al fro m D e tro it an d M ic h ilim a c k in a c d id n o t p ro te c t th e fu r trad e

o ve r the so u th e rn pays d ’en haut. W a rfa re d isru p te d h u n tin g an d the fu r trad e

d w in d led . T h e m e rc h an ts in vo lve d to ok c o n s id e ra b le lo s s e s .11

T h e c e n te r o f th e fu r trad e sh ifte d to w ard the n o rth an d w e st, an d n ew

trad in g c o m p a n ie s d o m in ate d the la n d s o f the u p p e r M is s is s ip p i. L o n g the

m o st iso la ted a re a o f th e pays d ’en haut, it w a s a lso the r ic h e st in fu rb e a re rs

an d the m o st e x p e n siv e an d a rd u o u s to tap . T h e s e la n d s w e re th u s the

h a rd e st fo r sm a ll trad e rs to exp lo it. B y co o p e ra tin g a m o n g th e m se lv e s and

w ith th e m o st p ro m in e n t M ic h ilim a c k in a c m e rc h an ts , th e M o n tre a l trad ers

so u g h t to fo rg e a m o n o p o ly in th e se la n d s and th e e v e n r ic h e r C a n a d ia n

la n d s b e y o n d th em . T h e M o n tre a l tra d e rs w e re at o n ce the sp ig o t th ro u g h

w h ich trad e g o o d s an d c re d it flo w e d w e st an d the d ra in th ro u g h w h ich fu rs

m o ved to E n g la n d . A ll ac tu a l tra d e rs in the pays d ’en haut, fro m E n g lish m e n

like A le x a n d e r H e n ry to th e F r e n c h tra d e rs , d e p e n d e d on th em an d w ere at

le ast se aso n a lly in d e b t to th em . In th e w in te r o f 1 7 8 3 - 8 4 the le ad in g

M o n tre a l m e rc h an ts h ad c o m b in e d th e ir re so u rc e s w ith th o se o f th e le ad in g

M ic h ilim a c k in a c trad e rs to c re a te the N o rth W e st C o m p a n y , w h ich w as

rea lly le ss a co m p a n y th an an e x te n d e d p artn e rsh ip .

The politics of benevolence 477

10 For British and Scottish merchants, see E. E. Rich, The F u r Trade an d the N orthw est to 1857 (Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 1967), 133. Wayne E. Stevens, The N orthw est F u r Trade, 17 6 3 -18 0 0 , Illinois Studies in the Social Sciences, vol. 14, no. 3 (repr., Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1928), 122 -25 .

11 Burt, The U nited States, G reat B rita in an d B ritish N orth A m erica, 8 4-10 5 . Stevens, The N orthw est F u r Trade, 68-98, 168. For operation of trade in late 1770s, see Memorandum relative to the Fur Trade in the Upper Country, c. Mar. 1777, M P F JC 10:272-74. For increasing volume during last years of the Revolution, see Stevens, T he N orthw est F u r Trade, 65. For figures from 1778 to 1782, see Annual Imports of Skins from Canada, CO. 42/17:91. In all Michilimackinac and its dependencies yielded approximately 4,000 packs of furs annually by 1784, Robertson to Haldimand, Aug. 5, 1784, M P H C 11:442. For losses from war, see Merchants Trading at Detroit to Johnson, Aug. 10, 1791 ,M P H C 24:305-6; Simcoe to Dundas, Aug. 12, 1791, Stm coe Papers, 1:50.

T h e g ro w th o f the N o rth W e st C o m p a n y an d a sso c ia te d an d c o m p e tin g

c o m p a n ie s eve n tu a lly tra n s fo rm e d the s tru c tu re o f so c ia l re la tio n s a m o n g the

E n g lis h , F r e n c h , an d A lg o n q u ia n s in the v illa g e s o f the n o rth w e st pays d ’en haut. In tim e, the N o rth W e st C o m p a n y w o u ld act as i f it w e re a g o v e rn m e n t

as w e ll as a tra d in g c o m p a n y , b u t in itia lly it n e e d e d the se rv ic e s o f the

e m p ire . In J u ly 1 7 8 7 , at the re q u e st o f the trad e rs , B r it ish o ff ic e r s an d agen ts

g a th e re d th e S io u x , F o x , S a u k s , M c n o m in e e s , C h ip p e w a s , an d O ttaw as

to g e th e r to e n d the w a rs im p e d in g the fu r trad e o f the u p p e r M is s is s ip p i.

A lth o u g h the co u n c il e n d e d up c a u s in g an im b ro g lio b e tw e e n tra d e rs an d

B r it ish o ffic ia ls , e a c h o f w h o m a c c u se d the o th e r o f fra u d an d o f a tte m p tin g

to m a n ip u la te v illa g e p o lit ic s fo r th e ir ow n g a in , the e ffo r t re m a in e d th at o f a

fa th e r re c o n c ilin g h is d iv id ed c h ild re n . B u t the n e e d fo r the se rv ic e s o f

e m p ire d id n o t m ean that the tra d e rs w e lc o m e d im p eria l re g u la tio n no

m atte r h o w in e ffe c t iv e . In 1 7 9 0 the M o n tre a l m e rc h a n ts se c u re d the re p e a l

o f the trad e o rd in a n c e o f 1 7 7 7 , th u s e n d in g the lic e n s in g sy ste m an d o p e n in g

a v irtu a lly u n re str ic te d trad e in l iq u o r .12 *

O n ly th e fr in g e o f the pays d ’en haut - the L a k e S u p e r io r c o u n try an d the

la n d s d ra in in g the u p p e r M is s is s ip p i - fe ll w ith in the N o rth W e st C o m p a n y ’ s

a re a o f c o n c e rn , b u t w ith in th e se n o rth e rn la n d s it a sp ire d to re ig n su p re m e .

In 1 7 9 3 th e c o m p a n y h ad th re e sh ip s o p e ra tin g on L a k e S u p e r io r an d s lo o p s

o n L a k e s F lu ro n , E r ie , an d M ic h ig a n . T h e s e sh ip s tran sp o rte d g o o d s to the

G r a n d P o rta g e , an d fro m th ere can o e b rig a d e s m o v e d th em n o rth an d w est.

B y 1 7 9 5 th e N o rth W e st c o n tro lle d n /i4 o f the fu r trad e o f C a n a d a , le a v in g

o n ly Vm to the o ld e r H u d s o n ’ s B a y C o m p a n y , m u ch fa rth e r n o rth , an d the

re st to in d e p e n d e n t trad e rs . W h e n re o rg a n iz e d in 1 7 9 8 , th e co m p an y

e m p lo y e d 5 0 c le rk s , 7 1 in te rp re te rs , 1 , 1 2 0 v o y a g e u rs , an d 3 5 g u id e s , m o st o f

th em F r e n c h an d F r e n c h métis.u T h e r ise o f th e N o rth W e st C o m p a n y p ro m p te d o th e r co m b in a tio n s .

T h e m o st im p o rtan t a ro se in 1 7 9 8 w h e n in d e p e n d e n t M o n tre a l trad e rs

an d d is s id e n t N o rth W e st w in te r in g p a rtn e rs fo rm e d the X Y C o m p a n y .

T o g e th e r , th ese v a r io u s c o m p a n ie s re p re se n te d a c o n c e rte d e ffo r t to c o n ­

so lid a te th e trad e . T h e y n e v e r fu lly su c c e e d e d in b a n ish in g c o m p e tito rs , b u t

th ey d id e levate c o m p etitio n to b a ttle s b e tw e e n la rg e r an d la rg e r u n its.

478 The middle ground

12 For mediation, see Indian Council Michilimackinac, July 1 1 , 1787, M P H C 11:490-96; Representation of Merchants, Aug. 10, 1787, M P H C 11:497-99; Extracts from Mr. Dcasc’s Journal, M P H C 11:4 9 9 -50 1; Report of Joseph Ainsc, Aug. 16, 1787, M P H C 1 1 :5 0 1-6 ; Proceedings of Court of Inquiry, June-July 1788, M P H C 1 1 :5 4 1-7 7 . For Northwest Company, see Stevens, T he N orthw est F u r Trade, 14 0 -4 1. For repeal of ordin­ ance, see Stevens, The Northwest F u r Trade, 1 18 - 19 ; An Act. . . to Promote the Trade in the Western Country, M P H C 24:204-5. Sec also Memorial of Montreal Merchants, Oct. 26, 1790, M P H C 2 4 :1 1 1 - 1 3 .

11 For details of the trade, sec Stevens, The Northwest F u r Trade, 120 -43 . P °r employees, sec ibid., 14 1.

B e tw e e n 1 7 7 7 an d 1 7 9 0 the n u m b e r o f in d iv id u a l trad e rs an d co m p a n ie s

lic e n se d to ca rry g o o d s fro m M o n tre a l to the u p p e r co u n try fe ll by ab ou t

h a lf. F o r w e ll o ver a cen tu ry sm all tra d e rs w ith a s in g le c an o e load o f g o o d s

h ad fo rm e d a su b stan tia l p art o f th e trad e . B y 1 7 9 0 on ly a s in g le su ch tra d e r

re m a in e d .

A s the c o m p a n ie s ste p p e d in to th e v a c u u m le ft by the d e c lin e o f a llia n ce ,

c o n so lid a tio n an d ra tio n alizatio n o f the e x c h a n g e b e ca m e in c re as in g ly

im p o rtan t. R atio n a liz a tio n m ean t, ab o ve a ll, e x tr ica tin g the fu r trad e fro m its

in tricate an d e x p e n s iv e n e x u s o f so c ia l re la tio n s. T h e b o u rg e o is o f the N o rth

W e st C o m p a n y w h o e m p lo y ed the F r e n c h v o y a g e u rs and in te rp re te rs o ften

c o m p la in e d that th e ir e m p lo y e e s w e re to o so ft w ith th e In d ia n s . T h e y

th o u g h t the v o y a g e u rs an d in te rp re te rs too in c lin e d to b e g e n e ro u s w ith th eir

re la tiv es an d fr ie n d s an d to y ie ld to th e ir d e m an d s too easily . K in c o n n e c ­

tion s fac ilita ted trad e , b u t th ey a lso n e c e ss ita te d th e o u tw ard flow o f g o o d s as

g ifts to k in sp e o p le . C o m p a n y o ffic ia ls p u t p re ssu re on the trad e rs in the fie ld

to cu t b a c k o n p re se n ts . T h e y w an ted trad in g p a rtn e rs m o re c le a r ly trea te d

as c u sto m e rs ra th e r th an re la tiv es . T h e c o m p a n ie s tr ie d to m ake g ifts in to

lo an s, an d th ey tr ie d to u se c re d it to re d u c e h u n ters to a fo rm o f d eb t

p e o n a g e , b u t th ey d id not su c c e e d b e fo re 1 8 1 2 . 14 15

T h e c o m p a n ie s ach ie v e d o n ly lim ited su c c e ss b e c a u se o f co m p etitio n

a m o n g th em se lve s an d a lso b e c a u se , until a fte r 1 8 1 2 , the B r it ish e m p ire

p ro v e d u n w illin g to ig n o re fu lly the o b lig atio n s o f a llian ce even in th e fa r

c o m e r o f the pays d ’en haut. T h e trad e w a r b e tw e e n the N o rth W e st an d X Y

c o m p an ie s in the early n in eteen th c e n tu ry re su lte d in g lu ts o f g o o d s and

fa llin g p r ic e s fo r trad e g o o d s . T h e n u m b e r o f g ifts ro se as trad in g c o m p a n ie s

so u g h t to stea l e ach o th e r ’ s c u sto m e rs . In th is w a r the c o m p a n ie s re so rte d to

ru m - w h o se im p o rt into the re g io n d o u b le d b e tw e e n 18 0 0 an d 18 0 3 - and

v io le n ce . T h e w a r e n d e d o n ly w h e n the tw o c o m p a n ie s m e rg e d in 1 8 0 4 . 16

E v e n w h e n co m p etitio n s la c k e n e d , the c o m p a n ie s fo u n d it d iffic u lt to

p u sh the fu r trad e to w ard a s im p le r an d m o re d ire c t m ark et e xc h a n g e .

E x c e p t fo r liq u o r, the w an ts o f m o st In d ia n g ro u p s re m a in e d re la tiv e ly

in e lastic . C o m p a riso n o f fu r re tu rn s at M ic h ilim a c k in a c b e fo re the d e ­

14 For licenses and companies, see Stevens, The N orthw est F u r Trade, 14 1-4 3 ; Rich, The F u r T rade, 19 0 -9 1.

15 For such relationships and complaints, see Malhoit’s Journal, W H C 19 :182-84, 194, 2 0 0 -1. The W H C journal is in translation. For the original French, see L. R. Masson, Les bourgeois de la Com pagnie du N ord-O uest (New York: Antiquarian Press, 1960), 227-63. For the intermarriage of employees and Indians, see Malhoit’s Journal, July 24, 1804, W H C 19:178; Aug. 3, 1804, 184; Nov. 30, 1804, 204; May 24, 1805, 2 11 . For example of complaint of excessive generosity of intermarried voyageur, see Jean Baptiste Bazinet, ib id ., Sept. 28, 1804, 200; for his Indian relations, Oct. 18, 1804, 204.

16 Rich, The F u r Trade, 19 0 -9 1. Stevens, The N orthw est F u r Trade, 14 1-4 2 . For an example of an agreement between the Miamis Company and a trader, see Instructions for Gabriel Hunct, Sept. 13, 1787. Quaife (c d .) ,A s k in P apers, 1:298-99.

The politics of benevolence 479

re g u la tio n o f liq u o r, fo r e xa m p le , sh o w s In d ia n s trad in g a n e a rly id en tica l

total o f p ac k s o f fu r th ere in 1 7 6 7 an d 1 7 8 8 . T h e trad e o f the p o st e xp a n d e d

o n ly b y d raw in g on n e w a re a s to the n o rth w e st o f L a k e S u p e r io r . In d ia n s

d e s ire d a c e rta in n u m b e r o f g o o d s o f c e rta in k in d s , a v a ilab le at p re d ic ta b le

p ric e s . A s late as the 1 8 3 0 s , tra d e rs o p e ra tin g in W isc o n s in c o m p la in e d that

o n ce the In d ia n s h ad “ o b ta in e d th e ir n e c e ss it ie s fo r a fe w p e ltr ie s ” th ey

“ w o u ld n o t h u n t a fte rw a rd s .” In d ia n s h u n te d to fe e d th e ir fa m ilie s an d to

a c q u ire a lim ited n u m b e r o f fu rs fo r e x c h a n g e . W h e n th ese re q u ire m e n ts

w e re sa tis fie d , th ey th en c e a se d to h u n t in te n s iv e ly .1 '

T r a d e r s u sed c re d it a s w e ll as ru m to in c re a se In d ian d e m an d , b u t

In d ia n s u su a lly treated c re d it as a g ift. T h e B r it ish g o v e rn m e n t, p a ss iv e ly b u t

e ffe c tiv e ly , p ro te c te d In d ia n s fro m the p o te n tia l c o n se q u e n c e s o f th e ir d eb ts

by p ro v id in g no certa in m e a n s to c o lle c t th em . U n til the m e rc h an ts c o u ld

g u a ra n te e the tran sfo rm atio n o f g ifts in to lo an s and g u a ra n te e the co lle c tio n

o f d e b ts , th ey c o u ld n o t tu rn the syste m in to a s tra ig h tfo rw a rd m ark e t

e x c h a n g e . M e rc h a n ts g ra d u a lly m a n a g e d to u se B r it ish c o u rts to in su re the

c o lle c tio n o f d e b ts fro m the F r e n c h . T h e y d id n ot, h o w e v e r, se c u re m ean s -

sh o rt o f v io le n c e - to co n v in ce In d ia n s th at c re d its w ere d e b ts that h ad to b e

re p a id o n d e m an d . T o a ch ie v e th is g o a l, they n e e d e d im p e ria l a id , w h ich

a fte r 17 9 6 c o u ld n o t b e o b ta in e d in W isc o n s in and M ic h ig a n e ve n i f the

e m p ire h ad b e e n w illin g . O u ts id e o f cu ttin g o f f fu rth e r c re d its , co m p an y

co n tro l o v e r In d ia n d e b to rs re m a in e d v irtu a lly n il until the early n in e tee n th

cen tu ry . T h u s d esp ite the r ise o f p o w e r fu l n ew c o m p a n ie s , w h at w as ca lled

the fu r trade re m a in e d in re a lity a p re c a r io u s am alg am o f e x c h a n g e s that

ran g e d fro m g ifts to c re d it tran sac tio n s , to d ire c t co m m o d ity e x c h a n g e s , to

e xto rtio n , to th eft. V io le n c e re m a in e d a co n stan t p o ssib ility . T h e p re ssu re

the c o m p a n ie s p u t on th is o ld e r syste m w a s in te n se , b u t b e c a u se the B r it ish

re m a in e d in te re ste d in su sta in in g In d ia n s as a c o u n te rw e ig h t to the

A m e r ic a n s , th o se A lg o n q u ia n s o f th e pays d ’en haut m o st in vo lved w ith the

la rg e r fu r trad in g c o m p a n ie s su sta in e d a te n u o u s e co n o m ic in d e p e n d e n c e .17 18

480 The middle ground

17 E.g., Jeanne Kay, “ Wisconsin Indian Hunting Patterns, 1 6 3 4 - 1 8 3 6 ,” A n n als o f the A ssocia­ tion o f A m erican Geographers 69 (Sept. 1979): 403. Demand could he quite specific. See Barthelemi Tardiveau, Mémoire concernant le commerce avec differentes nations sauvages . . . mars 1784, Chicago Historical Society. For returns, sec Jeanne Kay, “ The Land of La Baye: The Ecological Impact of the Green Bay Fur Trade, 16 34 -18 36 ” (Ph.D. diss., University of Wisconsin, 1977), 155-56 . At Detroit British woolens still formed the core of the trade, Letter to Lean Neapeau, Detroit, Sept. 1, 1784, M P H C ., 24:19. For spending on liquor, see Edwin James (ed.), A N a rra tive o f the C aptivity o f an d A dventures o f Jo h n Tanner (New York: Garland, 1975), 84, 93.

18 For difficulty in collecting debts, see Archer Butler Hulbert and William N. Schwarze (eds.), D a v id Zeisberger’s H istory o f the N orthern A m erican Indians (Ohio State Archaeological and Historical Society, 1910), 117 ; Todd and McGill to Askin, Dec. 29, 1786, A skin P apers, 1:278-79. Presents established a relationship of mutual aid, not one of debt, ib id ., 124. See, e.g., François Malhoit’s unhappy winter at Lac du Flambeau in 1804, Malhoit’s Journal,

T r a d e r s o p e ra tin g so u th o f M ic h ilim a c k in a c a lso a tte m p te d to c o n so lid a te

the fu r trad e , b u t h e re the re o rg a n iz a tio n o f the trad e an d the ca m p a ig n to

d iv o rc e trad e fro m the a llia n ce m a d e e ve n le ss h e a d w a y than th ey d id in

W isco n sin an d M in n e so ta . In 1 7 8 5 , M ic h ilim a c k in a c m e rc h an ts tra d in g to

the so u th and w e st o rg a n iz e d the G e n e r a l S o c ie ty o f the G e n e ra l S to re ,

w h ich d u p lica te d an e a r lie r a ttem p t in 1 7 8 0 . B e fo r e the co m p a n y fa ile d in

1 7 8 7 , th e ir b r ie f m o n o p o ly an d attem p ts to m ak e the trad e a m o re p u re ly

c o m m e rc ia l tran sactio n h ad g re a tly an ta g o n iz ed the n e ig h b o r in g O ttaw as o f

A rb re C ro c h e . F a r t h e r so u th , in D e tro it , the G e n e r a l S o c ie ty sp aw n e d an

im ita to r and a p o te n tia l c o m p e tito r w h e n in a b o u t 1 7 8 6 the m e rc h an ts o f

D e tro it fo rm e d the M ia m i C o m p a n y . T h is co m p a n y , to o , c o lla p se d . W ith o u t

the le a d e rsh ip an d co n tro l e xe rte d b y p o w e r fu l M o n tre a l tra d e rs , the

c o m p a n ie s o f the pays d ’en haut tu rn e d o u t to b e fe e b le an d fra g ile . In 1 7 9 2 ,

h o w e v e r, le a d in g m e rc h a n ts in D e tro it - T o d d , M c G i l l , and C o m p a n y ;

F o rsy th , R ic h a rd so n , an d C o m p a n y ; A le x a n d e r H e n ry an d C o m p a n y ; and

G r a n t , C a m p io n , an d C o m p a n y - did lin k u p w ith the p o w e rfu l M o n tre a l

h o u se s . T h e y a g re e d to u se the se rv ic e s o f M c T a v is h , F r o b is h e r , and

C o m p a n y an d M c T a v is h , F r a s e r , an d C o m p a n y to im p o rt th e ir trad e g o o d s

an d se ll th eir fu rs in L o n d o n . S in c e th e se tw o c o m p a n ie s w e re the re a l

p o w e rs w ith in the N o rth W e st C o m p a n y , the D e tro it trad e , in a se n se ,

b e ca m e a llie d to that h u g e c o n c e rn . T h is p artia l c o n so lid a tio n , h o w e v e r,

s tru g g le d to c o n tro l a D e tro it fu r trad e in d e c lin e . A m e r ic a n c o m p etitio n and

d e c lin in g n u m b e rs o f fu rb e a re rs w e re p art o f the p ro b le m , b u t p a rtic u la r ly

b e tw e e n 17 8 9 an d 1 7 9 4 th e fu r trad e s u ffe r e d fro m w ar, w h ich re str ic te d the

h u n t, an d fro m A m e r ic a n e x p e d it io n s an d ra id s that h u rt trad e rs as w e ll as

In d ia n s .19

W H C 19 :16 3-233 . See also Stevens, The N orthw est F u r Trade, 155-56 . The problem with credit existed over much of the continent, Colin G. Calloway, Crow n an d C alum et: B ritish - In d ian Relations, 17 8 3 - 18 15 (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1971), 15 2 -5 3 . For early problems at Detroit and results, sec Hamilton to Dartmouth, Sept. 2, 1776, M P H C 10:264-69; for Michilimackinac, see Sinclair to Haldimand, Aug. 3, 1780, W HC 1 1 : 15 8 — 59. For examples of forcible exchange, see Langlade to Robertson, Mar. 5, 1783, W H C 11:16 4 ; Burnett to Hands, Feb. 2, 1790, Cunningham (cd-), L etter Book o f W illiam Burnett, 34; Baubin to Smith, Feb. 18, 1792, M P H C 24:378.

19 For 1780, see Sinclair to Haldimand, c.July 17 8 0 ^ ^ / 0 9 :5 6 2 -6 3 ; Sinclair to Haldimand, July 8, r j8 o ,M P H C 9:561-62; Rich, The F u r T rade, 189; Stevens, The N orthw est F u r Trade, 10 1. British traders anticipated capturing the Spanish trade in 1784 , 1 .etter to Lean Nepeau, Sept. 1, 1784, M P H C 24:19. Ottawas, Council, Aug. 3, 1787, M P H C 11:493-95. For a sense of the declining fur trade, see Christopher Coleman (ed.), “ I .etters from Eighteenth- Century Indiana Merchants,” In d ia n a M agazin e o f H istory 5 (1909): 137-59 . For impact of war, see Burnett to Hand, Feb. 6, 179 1, Burnett to Todd, Feb. 10, 1792, both in Cunningham (ed.), Letter Book o f W illiam B u rnett, 47-48, 5 2. François Malhoit wrote of the Chippewas in his diary in 1804: “ If they went (to war), I should get no furs.” Malhoit’s Journal, Aug. 3 1, 1804, W H C 19:195. The Indians, Captain Dederic Brehm reported to General Haldimand during the Revolution, expected “ providions [ji'c] for themselves and families, ammunition & cloathing" since they could neither hunt nor be sure of a harvest

The politics of benevolence 481

B y th e m id 17 9 0 s , the d e fe a t o f the c o n fe d e ra tio n an d the co n so lid a tio n

o f the fu r trad e th re a te n e d the A lg o n q u ia n s w ith e c o n o m ic d e p e n d e n c y .

T h e i r u se o f E u ro p e a n g o o d s w a s , o f c o u rse , lo n g -s ta n d in g . T h e p e rso n a l

attire o f A lg o n q u ia n s - the v e rm ilio n w ith w h ic h th ey p a in te d th e ir fa c e s , the

je w e lry th ey w o re , an d the c lo th in g th at c o v e re d th em - co n siste d o f

p ro d u c ts o f E u ro p e a n c o m m e rc e . In th e ir d a ily d re ss m o st In d ia n s m ad e

o n ly the m o c c a s in s o n th e ir fe e t , an d in m a n u fa c tu r in g th e se , th ey u se d

E u ro p e a n aw ls. T h e w e a p o n s the w a rr io rs c a rr ie d w e re a lso o f E u ro p e a n

m a n u fa c tu re . F in a lly , th e ir h o u se h o ld u te n sils - th e k n iv e s w ith w h ic h they

cu t fo o d , the k e ttle s in w h ic h th ey c o o k e d and the to o ls w ith w h ic h w o m e n

se w e d o r fa sh io n e d w o o d e n b o w ls an d sp o o n s - cam e fro m E u ro p e a n

tr a d e r s .20

M e r e re lia n ce o n E u r o p e a n m a n u fa c tu re s , h o w e v e r, is not th e e q u iva le n t

o f d e p e n d e n c y . In an o b v io u s se n se , p e o p le b e co m e c le a r ly d e p e n d e n t w h en

th e y c a n n o t live w ith o u t the m a te ria l g o o d s p ro v id e d b y a n o th e r p e o p le . T h a t

th e A lg o n q u ia n s d e e p ly d e s ire d E u r o p e a n m a n u fa c tu re s an d wro u ld h u n t to

o b tain th em g o es w ith o u t sa y in g , b u t that they w o u ld starve o r d ie w ith o u t

th em d o e s n o t fo llo w . A S a u k c h ie f th re a ten ed w ith the lo ss o f trad e in 1 7 7 9 ,

a n sw e re d that “ h e & all o th e rs h ad a rro w s fo r th e ir liv in g & . . . th e y w e re not

a la rm e d by th a t.” T h e r e is n o n e e d fo r h y p o th etica l a rg u m e n ts o v e r the

p ra c tic a lity o f the S a u k c h ie f ’ s re to rt. In 1 7 8 3 th e W a b a sh v illa g e rs d e se rte d

the A m e r ic a n s an d w e n t o v e r to the B r it is h in p art b e c a u se o f the A m e r ic a n s ’

fa ilu re to su p p ly th em . T h e s e A lg o n q u ia n s c le a r ly d e s ire d trad e g o o d s , b u t

fo r th e p re v io u s tw o y e a rs th ey h ad lived la rg e ly cu t o f f fro m E u ro p e a n trad e .

T h e y h ad n o t sta rv e d . In ste a d , th ey re v e rte d to o ld e r m e th o d s o f fe e d in g and

c lo th in g th e m se lv e s . A s e a r ly as 1 7 8 0 , the P ia n k a sh a w s h ad re tu rn e d to

h u n tin g w ith b o w s an d a rro w s. B y 1 7 8 2 , th re e -q u a rte rs o f the W a b a sh

v illa g e rs w e re u s in g b o w s an d a rro w s an d w e a r in g b u ffa lo sk in s in p la c e o f

b la n k e ts . A lg o n q u ia n s d id n ot lik e liv in g w ith o u t E u ro p e a n g o o d s , b u t they

c o u ld d o so at le a st te m p o ra rily . In d ia n s re fu se d to b u y w h e n g o o d s w ere „ 21

e x p e n siv e .

when at war, Brehm to Haldiniand, May 28, 1779, M P I I C 9:405. At Michilimackinac Captain De Peyster reported that “ the Indians since the beginning of the War are becoming very idle, even in the hunting Season,” De Peyster to Haldiniand, June 1, 1779, M P H C 9:383. During the Revolution the English asked the Shawnees to give up hunting and keep their warriors in the field, Speech of the Chavenous to Capt. Lernoult, Sept. 26, 1779, M P H C 19:468, For war disrupting hunt on Mississippi, see Memorandum for Sir John Johnson, Apr. 4, 1786,M P H C 11:486-87. On the White River, see Lorimer to Askin, Nov. 24, 1786, Askin Papers, 1 :27 1. For excessive competition in region, see Burnett to Young, Oct. 7, 1792, ibid.

20 For a good description of goods in the Indian trade and the uses Algonquians had for them, see Barthelemi Tardivcau, Mémoire concernant le commerce avec differentes nations sauvages . . . mars 1784, Chicago Historical Society.

21 For Sauk chief, see Gautier to De Peyster, 19 Apr. 1779 , ^ P H C 19:397-98. Piankashaws, Dalton to Clark, May 16, 1780, Clark Papers, Missouri Historical Society, copy in Ohio

482 The middle ground

D e p e n d e n c y , h o w e v e r, a lso h as m o re c o m p le x m e a n in g s . D e sp ite s ig ­

n ifican t d iffe re n c e s b e tw e e n th em , h isto r ic a l d e p e n d e n c y th eo ry an d M a rx is t

s tu d ie s o f cap ita list e xp a n sio n b o th a sse r t that p e r ip h e ra l re g io n s - su ch as

the pays d'en haut - a re re n d e re d d e p e n d e n t w h e n re p re se n ta t iv e s o f the

E u ro p e a n co re p e n e tra te the p e r ip h e r ie s , e x tract th e ir su rp lu se s , an d th w art

the in h a b ita n ts ’ e ffo r ts to re g a in co n tro l o f su rp lu s p ro d u c tio n . In the

p e r ip h e ry , firs t m e rc h a n ts an d th en cap ita lists a p p ro p ria te the fru its o f the

la b o r o f p rim a ry p ro d u c e rs in an u n e q u a l e x c h a n g e ; the re su lt in g p ro fit fu e ls

the fu rth e r d e v e lo p m e n t o f the c o re . In o n e M a rx is t v e rs io n o f th is p ro ce ss ,

m e rc h an ts ca p tu re a k in sh ip m o d e o f p ro d u c tio n an d tran sfo rm it in to an

e sse n tia lly tr ib u tary m o d e , w h ich re d u c e s the p ro d u c e rs to a k in d o f d eb t

p e o n a g e in w h ic h th ey d e p e n d on o u ts id e rs fo r e sse n tia l e le m e n ts o f su rv iva l.

B o th M a rx is ts and d e p e n d e n c y th e o ris ts u se the fu r trad e as an e xa m p le o f

su c h an u n e q u a l e x c h a n g e th at re su lts in the tran sfo rm atio n o f e x istin g

p attern s o f la b o r an d so c ia l re la tio n s an d the re d u c tio n o f a re g io n and its

p e o p le s to d e p e n d e n c y . In a m u ltip le se n se , th e re fo re , fo r th e se th e o ris ts the

h isto ry o f th e p e r ip h e ry c o m e s to d e p e n d on d e c is io n s m ad e in the c o r e .22

T h a t th is even tu ally h a p p e n e d o v e r m u ch o f the pays d ’en haut is c le a r , b u t

the q u estio n is o n e o f w h e n th is took p la c e . B e fo r e the W a r o f 1 8 1 2 , th is

tran sfo rm atio n o f e x is tin g p a tte rn s an d so cia l re la tio n s h ad , b y an d la rg e ,

n o t o c c u rre d . T h e In d ia n s re m a in e d , in E r ic W o l f ’ s w o rd s , in d e p e n d e n t

The politics of benevolence 483

Valley-Great Lahes Ethnohistorical Archives, University of Indiana (hereafter cited as GLEHA). For Wabash villages, see Williams to Clark, Jan. 12, 1782, ib id . Haldimand had cut off trade to those villages that did not expel the Americans, Haldimand’s Speech . . . to Michifimakinac. . . 2 July 1779, Haldimand Papers, 21779. Heckewelder emphasized that the Indians still maintained the ability to manufacture their own clothing, John Heckewelder, H istory, M anners, an d Custom s o f In d ian N ations Who Once Inh abited P enn sylvan ia an d the N eighboring States, new and rev. ed. (Philadelphia, 1876; Repr. ed., New York: Arno Press, 1971), 202. As late as 1807, the Moravians described “ old widows” making coats from hemp and turkey feathers. “ They made their coats in that fashion in former times.” Gottfried Oppelt and Christian F. Denke, Diary, Mar. 3 1 , 1807, 1:55, Box 157, Folder 4, Moravian Archives, copy and trans. in GLEHA. For would not buy expensive goods, see Burnett to Patterson, Apr. 3, 1788, Cunningham (ed.), L etter B ook o f W illiam B u rnett, 26.

22 Here 1 have in mind Eric Wolf, Eu rope an d the People W ithout H istory (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1982), particularly 2 1-2 3 , 86-88 . 1 agree with much of what Wolf says. In principle he makes the Indians independent actors. But his particular account of the fur trade is badly flawed and ignores the very common history he claims to want to emphasize. His account of the fur trade, 16 1-7 5 , finds support in the history detailed above. For a dispute over similar issues of the influence of the periphery, see Steven J. Stem, “ Feudalism, Capitalism, and the W'orld System in the Perspective of Latin America and the Caribbean,” Am erican H istorical R eview 93 (Oct. 1988), and the exchange between Stern and Immanuel Wallerstein that follows.

Francis Jennings asserts dependency by the mid eighteenth century. But he has not looked at the primary French sources, and his evidence is largely the assertion that the use of goods they were unable to manufacture themselves must have made Indians dependent, Francis Jennings, E m pire o f Fortune: Crow n, Colonies, an d Tribes in the Seven Y ears’ W ar in A m erica (New York: W. W. Norton, 1988), 50.

p o litica l a g e n ts . In d e p e n d e n t p o lit ica l a g e n ts co u ld still be e co n o m ic a lly

e xp lo ite d . T h e B r it ish m ig h t h ave rak ed o f f la rg e su rp lu s e s fro m the fu r

trad e an d tra n s fe rre d th e p ro fits to M o n tre a l an d L o n d o n . B u t d e te rm in in g

w h e th e r th is , in fact, h a p p e n e d m ay be im p o ss ib le . C a lc u la t in g p ro fit

in vo lve s re d u c in g all the c o m p lic a te d e x c h a n g e s o f the pays d ’en haut to a

s in g le u n it o f v a lu e . T h e m id d le g ro u n d , it is tru e , h ad by the late e ig h te e n th

c e n tu ry o p e ra te d to c re a te a c o m m o n syste m o f e x c h a n g e an d e ve n u n it

sy ste m s o f v a lu e s . T r a d e r s in th e so u th e rn pays d ’en haut h a d , fo r in sta n ce ,

in stitu ted th e buck - the h id e o f a la rg e m ale w h ite -ta ile d d e e r - as the

s tan d ard u n it in w h o se te rm s th ey c a lc u la te d b o th the v a lu e o f o th e r fu rs an d

o f E u r o p e a n m a n u fa c tu re s . T h e b u ck , in tu rn , b e ca m e e q u a te d w ith an

A m e r ic a n s ilv e r d o lla r . S im ila r ly , in the n o rth e rn re g io n the plus - o n e

b e a v e r sk in - b e c a m e the s ta n d a rd u n it o f v a lu e . B u t the re a lm o f the b u ck

and the p lu s re m a in e d re la tiv e ly n a rro w : It c o v e re d d ire c t trad e b e tw e e n a

tra d e r an d h is In d ia n c u sto m e r, a n d th is c o m p rise d on ly a p o rtio n o f the total

e x c h a n g e sy s te m .23

C o m m e rc ia l e x c h a n g e s co n tin u e d to o c c u r am id a c o m p lic a te d a rra y o f

g ift e x c h a n g e s , e x to rtio n s, an d th e fts . T h e In d ia n s m ig h t lo se o n d ire c t trad e

b u t b a la n c e th e ir lo sse s b y g a in in g on the g ifts th ey re c e iv e d , o n th e d eb ts

th e y re fu s e d to p ay , an d o n th efts that w e n t u n p u n ish e d . W h e n L ie u te n a n t

G o v e r n o r S im c o e v is ite d the S h a w n e e s in 1 7 9 4 , he w a s a s to n ish e d at “ the

r ic h n e ss o f th e ir D r e s s e s an d O rn a m e n ts (w h ich u p o n an A v e ra g e w e re

w o rth fo rty o r fifty p o u n d s p e r m a n ).” T h e trad e h ad c e rta in ly n ot yet

im p o v e r ish e d th em . In th is se n se th e re a l k e y to d e p e n d e n c y w a s p o lit ica l.

A n d , in d e e d , the g re a t c r is is o f the trad e in the ye ars ju s t b e fo re the W a r o f

1 8 1 2 w a s p o lit ic a l. A s W illia m H e n ry H a rr is o n n o ted in 1 8 1 0 , “ T h e s e

re m o te sa v a g e s h ave fe lt th e ir fu ll sh a re o f the m is fo rtu n e s w h ic h th e tro u b le

in E u r o p e h ave b ro u g h t u p o n th e g re a te r p art o f the w o r ld / ’ C u t o f f fro m

th e ir C o n tin e n ta l m ark e ts , the B r it is h c o u ld n o t se ll fu rs an d “ the p r ic e o f

th o se a r t ic le s ” d ro p p e d “ a lm o st to n o th in g .” B u t it w a s a t th is ju n c tu re th at

B r it ish g ifts in c re a se d d ra m a tic a lly as the B r it ish so u g h t a llie s in case o f w a r .

O n ly w h e n th ey c e a se d g iv in g ad e q u a te g ifts , w h e n the A m e r ic a n an d B r it ish

g o v e rn m e n ts w e re w illin g to d e p lo y e n o u g h fo rc e to se c u re the c o lle c tio n o f

d eb ts an d to su p p re ss th eft, w o u ld the In d ia n s s lid e in to d e p e n d e n c y .24

A s lo n g as the e m p ire , fo r p o lit ica l re a so n s , re m a in e d w illin g to u n d e r ­

w rite the trad e th ro u g h g ifts an d o th e r se rv ic e s , h o w e v e r, it re m a in e d

p o ss ib le fo r b o th trad e rs an d In d ia n s to p ro fit fro m th e e x c h a n g e . D u r in g

23 For plus, see Stevens, The Northwest F u r Trade, 145. For buck equals dollar, see Jeffry to Harmar, Dec. 1789, Harmar Papers 111:99.

24 Simcoe to Privy Council on Trades & Plantation, Dec. 20, 1794, Simcoe Papers, 3:228. For Harrison quotation, see Harrison to Secretary of War, June 14, 1810, Esarey, Harrison Messages, 426.

484 The middle ground

p ro lo n g e d p e r io d s in the late e ig h tee n th an d e arly n in e te e n th c e n tu r ie s , the

total co sts o f the trad e - w h e n the e x p e n se s b o th o f the e m p ire an d o f

M o n tre a l m e rc h a n ts and lo ca l trad e rs a re ca lc u la te d - e x c e e d e d the p ro fits

m e rch an ts d e riv e d fro m the trad e an d the d u tie s the c ro w n c o lle c te d fro m it.

T h e n et e x c h a n g e b e tw e e n c e n te r an d p e r ip h e ry w a s th u s n o t n e c e ssa r ily

u n e q u a l. A n a sse rtio n o f d e p e n d e n c y on the b a s is o f the c o n se q u e n c e s o f

u n e q u a l e x c h a n g e m ak e s little se n se u n le ss u n e q u a l e x c h a n g e it s e lf can be ■Jr

d e m o n stra te d .

25 Gifts, though important, seldom if ever met the Indians’ total demand for goods. In the fall of 1778, e.g., the British gave presents to the Ottawas of Arbre Croche and Kishkacon (apparently a nearby village). The two villages contained 250 warriors or 875 persons (by British reckoning of 2,5 persons for each warrior). This semiannual present represented roughly half of the gifts given to the village as a whole during the year, although individuals might receive other gifts. To take two common trade goods: The Indians received 178 blankets (assuming a pair of blankets in the invoice means 2) and 120 shirts at this distribution. This was not even a shirt and a blanket for each warrior, although each warrior might have received one or the other. Since the gift was semiannual, over the course of the year a warrior might expect a blanket or a shirt, but this would still leave his family unclothed and would necessitate hunting, List of Goods . .. fall of 1778, M P H C 9:655.

This basic ratio apparently applied to Michilimackinac as a whole. In August 1781 the British at Michilimackinac received 1,832 blankets (again assuming that a pair of blankets signifies 2) for presents to be distributed over the next year. In 1782, there were 4,020 Indians dependent on Michilimackinac, but this underestimates the total population since, except for the Ottawas and Chippewas of Grand River, Arbre Croche, Michilimackinac, and points in between, the British counted only the chiefs and heads of families who visited the posts. Goods received by the 150 Winnebagos, e.g., would have to be redistributed to a far larger number of people.

If the list is revised to count only adult men, then 2,660 persons received the blankets. This means that there was not even one blanket lor each person who received a gift directly; therefore, hunters still had to provide for their families. In addition to this, there would be blankets given by traders and charged to the Crown, but such gifts were most common when supplies did not arrive. Gifts on this scale represented a significant contribution to the limited demand for European goods, but Indians would still have to hunt. Sec Invoice of Goods, Aug. 3 1, 1781, M P H C 19 :658-61. Number of Indians Resorting to Michili­ mackinac, Sept, to, 1782, M P H C 10:635.

The number of presents at Detroit was considerably larger - 9,400 blankets (or 4,700 pairs) in 1782 - but so was the number of Indians dependent on the post. A census in 1782 counted 11,403 Indians. The Detroit distributions came closer to meeting annual demand, but then, these Indians were more actively involved in the war, Estimate of Merchandise Wanted for Indian Presents . . . to 20 Aug. 1782, M P H C 10 :632-33; De nombrement des Indiens residents des le district du Détroit pour l’année 1782, Haldimand Papers, 21783.

'Phis argument pertains only to areas like the pays d ’en haut where two particular conditions applied: (1) Indians remained independent political agents able to force compet­ ing powers to give them the gifts necessary to maintain peace and alliance, and (2) they faced not a single large monopoly, or even several large firms, but many small competing traders whom they partially integrated into their own kinship systems. In areas such as the Hudson’s Bay region where such conditions did not apply, trade could take different forms, and profit and loss were more easily determined. See Arthur J. Ray and Donald Freeman, G iv e Us G ood M easu re: A n Econom ic A n alysis o f R elations Between the Indians an d the H u dson ’s B ay Com pany Before 176 3 (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1978), passim.

For Haldimand’s complaints about frequency of bills drawn on traders, and the “ Exorbitant Charges of the Merchants at the Posts,” see Haldimand to De Peyster, May 8,

The politics of benevolence 485

486 The middle ground

III

D e p e n d e n c y is an e co n o m ic , p o lit ica l, an d so c ia l re la tio n sh ip , b u t it can

a lso b e an e n v iro n m e n ta l re la tio n sh ip . E c o n o m ic c h an g e can p ro d u c e

e n v iro n m e n ta l c h a n g e s that u n d e rm in e p e o p le ’ s ab ility to fe e d an d c lo th e

th e m se lv e s . A lth o u g h th e A lg o n q u ia n s re ta in e d a p re c a r io u s h o ld on

e co n o m ic in d e p e n d e n c e in to the n in e tee n th c e n tu ry , th ey d id h ave to face

in c re a s in g ly se r io u s c h a n g e s in the m a te ria l w o rld a ro u n d th em . In 1 8 0 7 ,

T r o u t , a n O ttaw a v is io n a ry , co n v e y e d a m e ssa g e fro m the G r e a t S p ir it to the

In d ia n s liv in g a ro u n d M ic h ilim a c k in a c that w a s s im ila r to se v e ra l o th e r

p ro p h e tic m e s sa g e s o f the p e r io d : “ Y o u c o m p la in ,” h e to ld the O tta w as an d

C h ip p e w a s , “ th at the a n im a ls o f the F o r e s t a re fe w an d sc a tte re d . H o w

sh o u ld it be o th e rw ise ? Y o u d e stro y th em y o u rse lv e s fo r th e ir S k in s o n ly an d

leave th e ir b o d ie s to ro t o r g ive the b e st p ie c e s to the W h ite s . I am d isp le a se d

w h e n I see th is , an d take th em b a c k to the E a rth that th ey m ay n o t co m e to

yo u ag a in . Y o u m u st k ill no m ore a n im a ls th an a re n e c e s s a iy to fe e d an d

c lo a th e y o u .” 26

T h e d im in ish e d n atu ra l w o rld T r o u t an d o th e r v is io n a rie s c o m p la in e d o f

w a s le s s a p ro d u c t o f th e in ex o ra b le d e p le tio n b ro u g h t o n by the fu r trad e

th an it w a s a re su lt o f c h a n g e s in the n a tu re o f th at trad e . A c c o u n ts o f p o o r

h u n ts a n d fa m in e s in the 1 7 8 0 s , fo r e xa m p le , a re n ot e asily a ttr ib u ta b le to

d e p le tio n d u e to the fu r trad e. A ll c h a n g e s in th e e n v iro n m e n t are n o t the

d ire c t re su lt o f h u m an actio n s, an d a ll c a se s o f s ta rv a tio n a m o n g h u m a n s are

n o t in d ic a to rs o f e n v iro n m en ta l d e c lin e . C lim a t ic v a r ia t io n s - d ro u g h t o r

heavy' w in te r sn o w s - h ave d ire c t an d im m e d ia te , a lth o u g h o fte n sh o rt- liv e d ,

e ffe c ts o n g am e p o p u la tio n s . F u r trad e re tu rn s v a ry n o t o n ly w ith the

a b u n d a n c e o f g am e , b u t w ith the w e a th e r and the m ark e t. M ild w in te rs in

1781, Haldimand Papers, 21781. Haldimand to De Peyster, Apr. 20, 1781, M P H C 10:471; see also, Henry Hamilton, State of the Trade with the Indian Countries, Shelburne Papers, 88:67, Clements Library; Hamilton to Haldimand, c. Sept. 1778, Haldimand Papers, 2 1781; De Peyster to Haldimand, May 27, 1781, Haldimand Papers, 21781.

In justifying the cession of most of the/myt d'en haut to the Americans, Lord Shelburne repeated earlier French arguments: It cost the government more to hold the territory than the fur trade yielded, Stevens, The N orthw est F u r Trade, 76-78 . It was an argument with much merit, see A. L. Burt, “ A New Approach to the Problem of the Western Posts,” Canadian Historical Association, R eport o f the A n n u a l M eeting (Ottawa: 1931), 71.

The British government derived duties from the fur trade that averaged £22,021.15.4 between 1793 and 1801, Harold A. Innis, T he F u r T rade in C an ada: A n Introduction to C an adian Econom ic H istory (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1956), 178.

26 Substance of a Talk delivered at Le Macouitonong. . . by the Indian Chief Le Maigaouis or the Trout coming from the first man created . . . May 4,1807, PAC, M.G. 19, F 16. See also the vision of “ an old Indian woman,” Oct. 24, 1803, Lawrence H. Gipson, The M o ra via n In d ian M ission on W hite R iv e r , in vol. 23 of In d ian a H istorica l Collections (Indianapolis: Indiana Historical Bureau, 1938), 262, and the vision of Tenskwatawa, Dec. 3, 1805, ib id ., 392.

w h ic h d c c r do n o t yard u p in sh e lte re d a re a s an d in w h ic h in a d e q u a te sn o w

c o v e r h in d e rs th e ab ility o f h u n ters to track o r se c d e e r an d o th e r gam e

re d u c e d fu r trad e y ie ld s . In m o re so u th e rly a re a s , w h e re In d ia n s d id not

u su a lly u se sn o w sh o e s , h e a v y sn o w s c o u ld d isru p t the h u n t. W h e n n atu ral

fa c to rs a ffe c te d the h u n t, a re p o rt o f a p o o r h u n t m ig h t q u ic k ly b e fo llo w ed

b y re p o rts o f ab u n d a n t g am e . S im ila r ly , the ch ro n ic w a rfa re o f the 1 7 7 0 s and

1 7 8 0 s in the O h io V a lle y k ep t h u n te rs o u t o f m an y a re a s , o ften re str ic te d the

d u ra tio n o f the h u n t, an d h u rt fo o d p ro d u c tio n , b u t it m igh t h ave in c re a se d

o vera ll gam e p o p u la tio n s . L ie u te n a n t G o v e r n o r S im c o e th o u g h t th e in c re a se

in d e e r b e c a u se o f the w a r w a s “ p ro d ig io u s ,” and the M o ra v ia n s re p o rted

that the a re a b e tw e e n the M u s k in g u m an d the O h io r iv e rs h ad b e c o m e a w a r

g ro u n d m a k in g gam e “ v e ry p le n t ifu l.” M a n y trav e le rs d u r in g the 1 7 8 0 s an d

e arly 1 7 9 0 s re m a rk ed on the a b u n d a n c e o f g am e. W h e n h u m an s k illed each

o th e r, a n im a ls re c e iv e d a re sp ite .

2' Famine and want were prevalent in the Ohio country in the 1780s, but this was the result of war, crop failures, and terrible weather rather than game depletion. In 1782 there was famine in the Ohio Valley. And in 1784 famine returned again when the harvest failed and then a bad winter depleted deer populations. In 1787 once more there was a general famine in the Indian country from Detroit to the Miami, and in 1788 widespread hunger followed a winter in which the snow was six feet deep between the Ohio and Lake Erie. The Indians said it was the worst winter in living memory. This culminated in a severe famine in 1789 when Indians delayed planting because of fears of American invasion. Then worms attacked the corn - both at the Indian towns from Niagara to the Miami and at the white settlements in Detroit - and, finally, frost killed much of the remaining corn. The Indians were reduced to eating their horses; there were reports of starvation, and widespread sickness took many lives at Detroit. The next year brought little relief, for everywhere, David Zcisberger noted, there was “ famine and want.”

All of this does not mean permanent game depletion, sec, c.g., Beverley Bond, Jr. (ed.), “ Two Western Journeys of John Filson, 1785,” M ississippi Valley H istorica l R eview 9 (1923): 324, 328; Butler’s Journal, Oct. 1 2 - 1 3 , Oct. 17, 1785, in Neville B. Craig, Esq. (cd.), The O lden Tim e (Pittsburgh: Dumars, 1846; Millwood, N.Y.: Kraus ReprintCo., 1976), 445-47, 450; “ Narrative of John lleckewelder’s Journey to the Wabash in 1792,” Pennsylvania M agazin e o f H istory and Biography, 1 2 {1888): 37, 5 1, 165, 173-74 , 176; Sargent to Symmes and Putnam, Aug. 5, 1792, in Rowcna Bucl! (ed.), The M em oirs o f Rufus Putnam an d C ertain O fficial Papers a n d Correspondence (Boston: I loughton, Mifflin, 1903), 310; Speeches. . . Feb. i, 1793, in H. A. Washington (ed.), The W ritings o f Thom as Je fferso n (New York: Derby & Jackson, 1859), 8 :t8 i. For “ prodigious” increase, see Simcoe to Committee of the Privy Council, Sept, i, 1794, in Sim coe Papers, 3:55. For abundance, see Gipson, M oravian M ission, Sept. 30, 1802, and Autobiography of Abraham Luckenbach, in Gipson, M oravian M ission , 484, 599; Constantin-François Volney, A View o f the S o il an d C lim ate o f the U nited States o f A m erica . . . (Philadelphia: T & G Palmer, 1804, repr.), 341.

William Burnett reported a poor hunt at Kankakee in 1789-90, Burnett to Hands, Feb. 2, 1790. It was followed by relatively good hunts in the early 1790s, and then a very poor hunt in 1795-96, Burnett to Chaboiller & Young, May 17, 1796. Two years later (1797-98) he reported a good year, Burnett to Parker Gerrard & O’Gilivy (sic), Burnett to John O’Gilvie & Co., May 26, 1798. But it was followed in 1798-99 by a mild winter and a poor hunt, Burnett to Robt. Innés & Co., Dec. 20, 1798, all in Cunningham (ed.), L etter Book o f W illiam

Burnett, 32, 70, 89, 9 4 ~ 9 5 . $ 1 3 - Around Detroit, the winter of 1784-85 was mild, which meant a poor hunt, but,

supposedly, there was good hunting to the south of there, John MacPherson to Gray, Mar.

The politics of benevolence 487

In a re a s le ss a ffe c te d b y w a r , h o w e v e r, d e p le tio n d id o cc u r. S u c h

d e p le tio n te n d e d to b e lo c a l o r sp e c ie s sp e c ific , an d it o ften a ffe c te d a re a s

th at h ad a lw ays b e e n m a rg in a l g am e h ab itats. In the la te e ig h te e n th ce n tu ry ,

th e p in e la n d s o f n o rth e rn M ic h ig a n an d W isc o n s in c o u ld n o lo n g e r su p p o rt

h u n tin g . T h e O ttaw as o f A rb re C ro c h e la m e n te d in 1 7 8 7 that “ n o m o re

a n im a ls re m a in to ca ll u s o u t to the W o o d s .” T h e y liv e d on fish in g an d

fa rm in g . T h e lo ca l d e p le tio n o f b e a v e r an d d e e r in th e a re a im m e d ia te ly

a ro u n d G r e e n B a y fo rc e d the M e n o m in e e s , W in n e b a g o s , an d C h ip p e w a s

th e re to ch o o se b e tw e e n c o n tin u in g to m a in ta in w in te r fish in g v illa g e s and

c o n tin u in g to e n g a g e in th e fu r trad e . T h e d ista n c e it w a s n e c e ssa ry to travel

fo r th e fa ll an d w in te r h u n t m a d e it im p o ss ib le to d o b o th . A re su lt w a s a

sh a rp d e c lin e in fish in g the fa ll an d w in te r sp a w n in g ru n s , an d the

e m e rg e n c e o f an a n n u a l m ig ra tio n to the h u n tin g la n d s o f the u p p e r

M is s is s ip p i. A lth o u g h b e a v e r re m a in e d o n ly lo ca lly a b u n d a n t even in the

u p p e r M is s is s ip p i, w h ite -ta ile d d e e r and ra c c o o n d id a b o u n d , an d th ey

b e c a m e the s tap le s o f the lo ca l fu r tra d e .28

T h e d e c lin e o f b e a v e r w as the m o st n o tab le re su lt o f the fu r trad e , b u t

e v e n h e re d e p le tio n is m o re a c c u ra te th an extin ctio n . G iv e n a re sp ite , b e a v e r

p o p u la tio n s c o u ld re c o v e r . B a r th e le m i T a r d iv e a u a sse rte d that b e a v e r

re m a in e d lo ca lly a b u n d a n t in th e O h io an d W a b a sh country' fo llo w in g the

R e v o lu tio n , an d a lth o u g h p o p u la tio n s h ad d w in d le d in M ic h ig a n an d

W isc o n s in b y the n in e te e n th c e n tu ry , lo ca l p o p u la tio n s , a p p a re n d y not

n u m e ro u s e n o u g h fo r h un ters* a tten tio n , re m a in e d . W h e n a sp e c ie s

d e c lin e d , h u n ters an d tra d e rs sh ifte d th e ir a tten tio n e lse w h e re . T h e trad e

sh ifte d o v e r tim e fro m a re lia n ce o n b e a v e r to a re lia n ce o n the w h ite -ta ile d

d e e r an d th e ra cco o n . B y the 1 7 8 0 s , the w h ite -ta ile d d e e r w a s a lre a d y the

m o st s ig n ific a n t an im al in th e fu r trad e fro m the O h io as fa r n o rth as

M a c k in a c . In d e e d , e v e n ra c c o o n p e lts e x c e e d e d b e a v e r p e lts in te rm s o f the

488 The middle ground

23,1785. Another mild winter ruined the hunt on the Miamis in 1786-87, Ironside to Gray, Feb. 10, 1787, both in Coleman (ed.), “ Indiana Merchants,” 14 2-4 3 , 149. For heavy snows, see Message from Chiefs at the Glaize, c. Apr. 1792, M P H C 24:401.

28 Ottawas of Arbre Croche, Council at Arbre Croche, Aug. 3, 1787, M P H C 11:494. Tribal names serve as easy referents at Green Bay and Milwaukee, but most of these people intermarried extensively, and their villages usually contained members of other groups. Kay, “ Hunting Patterns,” 412. Kay, “ The Land of La Baye,” 156 (data from Lart 1922, O’Callaghan 1851), 158, 160. For the fishery, see Charles Cleland, “ The Inland Shore Fishery of the Northern Great Lakes: Its Development and Importance in Prehistory,” American Antiquity 47 (1982): 76 1-8 4 . De Peyster described winter fishing at Michili- mackinac as precarious, De Peyster to Haldimand, June 1, 1779, M P H C 9:383. For description of hunting grounds and trade, see R. Dickson to Hamilton, July 14, 1793, Simcoe Papers, 1 :38 7 -9 1; Simcoe to Dundas, Sept. 20, 1793, Simcoe Papers, 2:59; Gottfried S. Oppelt, Diary, Sept. 30, 1805, Box 157, Folder 2, Moravian Archives, copy and translation in GLF.HA. To the north, the Chippewas of Sault Sainte Marie and Michilimackinac who had not migrated toward the west relied far more on the fisheries than on the hunt for subsistence. Robertson to Matthews, Sept. 7, 1783, M P H C 11:394.

vo lu m e o f trad e . T h e b e a v e r trad e h ad sh ifte d la rg e ly to the a re a n o rth w est

o f the G r e a t L a k e s . M u c h la te r in the n in e tee n th c e n tu ry , as d e e r and

racco o n d e c lin e d , m u sk ra t se rv e d as the stap le fu r o f the tr a d e .29

T h e d e c lin e o f sm all fu rb e a re rs h ad le ss o f an im p act on In d ian

su b siste n c e than d id the d e c lin e o f la rg e g am e an im als - d e e r , b e ar , e lk , an d

b u ffa lo . T h is w a s at the h eart o f the c r is is v is io n a rie s d e sc r ib e d in the early

n in eteen th ce n tu ry . T h e d e c lin e o f th e se an im als w a s m o st p ro n o u n c e d in

the O h io V a lle y , b u t it e x te n d e d in to the w e ste rn G r e a t L a k e s re g io n . It w as

the w o rk o f c h a n g e s in h ab itat, o f w h ite h u n te rs , an d o f c h a n g e s in In d ian

h u n tin g .

W h o le sa le d e p le tio n o f la rg e g am e a n im a ls b e ca m e o b v io u s o n ly in the

ve ry late e ig h tee n th an d e arly n in e tee n th ce n tu r ie s . In so u th e rn In d ian a ,

O h io , an d Illin o is , w h ite s , n ot In d ia n s , w e re the m ain a g e n ts o f the s la u g h te r .

W illiam H e n ry H a rr iso n , n o fr ie n d o f the In d ian s, te rm e d th e s la u g h te r o f

b u ffa lo , d e e r , b e a r , an d e lk o n In d ia n la n d s b y w h ite s a “ m o n stro u s a b u s e .”

O n e w h ite h u n te r , H a rr is o n c o m p la in e d , k ille d m ore gam e “ th an five o f the

c o m m o n In d ia n s - the la tte r g e n e ra lly co n te n tin g h im s e lf w ith a su ffic ie n c y

fo r p re se n t s u b s is te n c e ” w h ile the w h ite s w ere u n ifo rm ly h id e h u n te rs .30

C o m p lic a t in g th is s la u g h te r o f g am e w a s the h ab ita t tran sfo rm atio n that

a c c o m p an ie d it. In se tt lin g fa rm s, b a c k c o u n try A m e r ic a n s d e stro y e d gam e

h ab itat. T h e y a lso lim ited In d ia n v illa g e s to m o re an d m o re n arro w ly

c irc u m sc r ib e d a re a s . In d ia n s u su a lly h u n te d ou t an im als w ith in e asy ra n g e o f

th eir v illa g e s , b u t a b a n d o n in g a v illa g e an d m o v in g to a n ew a re a a llo w ed

g am e to re c o v e r . T h e lan d s the M o ra v ia n s re p o rte d fu ll o f g am e in the late

1 7 9 0 s h ad b e e n d e p le te d in the 1 7 7 0 s . W ith A m e r ic a n se ttlem e n t, h ab itat

w a s p e rm a n e n tly lo st an d the o ld e r c y c le o f d e p le tio n an d re c o v e ry n o w had

to take p lace o n a c irc u m sc r ib e d lan d b a se . D e p le t io n w a s m o re lik e ly to be

p e rm a n e n t, an d h u n tin g p re ssu re on re m a in in g lan d s g re a te r .31

W h ite s h e lp e d tran sfo rm the h ab itat an d d im in ish g am e e ve n in u n settled

a re a s . B y 1 8 0 5 , w h ite se ttle rs w e re p u ttin g g re a t p re ssu re on In d ia n s to stop

The politics of benevolence 489

29 For beaver, see Kay, “ I lunting Patterns,” 4 0 2 -17 . Beaver had begun to decline as early as the 1740s in eastern Wisconsin, but it was not eliminated, Kay, “ Land of La Baye,” 156, 158, 160. Barthelemi Tardiveau, Mémoire concernant le commerce avec differentes nations sauvages . . . mars 1784, Chicago Historical Society.

30 For Harrison description, see Harrison to Secretary of War, July 15, 1801, F.sarey (cd.), Harrison, 25-30 . Indian complaints, Conference with the Delaware and Shawanoe Deputa­ tion, Secretary of War, Letters Sent, Indian Affairs, v. A, National Archives, M 15, roll 1. The Delawares and Cherokecs living among the Delawares were hide hunters, Gipson, M oravian Mission, Dec. 1, 1801, Oct. 26, 1804, 132, 315.

31 The Muskingum took its name “ Elk’s Eye” from the abundance of elk, but that animal had declined by 1780 although some remained, Hulbert and Schwarge (eds.), Zeisberger’s History, 44. Bison were retreating from Indian settlements on the Muskingum by 1780, ibid., 59. As early as 1793, the British commented that Detroit hunters had to travel farther for game than they used to, Smith to McKee, Oct. 22, 1793, Claus Papers 6:49, PAC.

490

the an n u a l b u rn in g o f the fo re sts that p ro v id e d b ro w se fo r d e e r . A lg o n q u ia n

h u n te rs c o m p la in e d that “ i f w e a rc not p e rm itte d to se t fire w e can n o t

live . . . i f w e se t fire to the w e e d s o r g ra ss , it is to live o n the g a m e , w e have

no o th e r m e a n s to su b sist . A ll th at the m a k e r o f L i fe p la c e d o n th e E a rth is to

live u p o n an d w e e n d e a v o u r to live as in the tim es o f o u r first fa th ers . W h y d o

yo u re p ro a c h us o f se ttin g f ir e s ? ” A s the se ttlem e n ts e n c ro a c h e d , In d ian s

c o u ld n ot m a n a g e n e ig h b o r in g la n d s in the u su a l m a n n e r.

T h e fin a l in g re d ie n t in th is p attern o f d e p le tio n w a s c h a n g e s in the h ab its

o f In d ia n h u n te rs . H a rr is o n d e n o u n c e d w h ite h u n te rs , b u t in 18 0 4 th ere

w e re a lre a d y m an y In d ian h u n ters w h o re se m b le d th em . F o re m o s t a m o n g

the n e w m ark e t h u n ters w e re the D e la w a re s . D a v id Z e is b e r g c r d e sc r ib e d

e x tra o rd in a rily w a ste fu l h u n ts b y O h io D e la w a re s in the 1 7 8 0 s :

Because there is considerable trade in skins, deer are killed mainly for their hides and only so much flesh is used as the Indians can consume while on the chase, wherefore, most of the meat is left in the woods for the wild animals.. . . As an Indian shoots from fifty to a hundred and fifty deer each fall, it can easily be appreciated that game must decrease.

B u t in th e 1 7 8 0 s th e D e la w a re s w e re u n u su a l. O th e r In d ia n s th o u g h t th em

e x c e p tio n a lly p ro flig a te an d d a n g e ro u s and re se n te d th e a p p e a ra n c e o f th e ir

h u n te rs . In 1 7 8 7 , th e M ia m is d e n ie d th e D e la w a re s a c c e ss to th e ir lan d “ fo r

th e D e la w a re s sh o o t th e d e e r fo r th e sake o f the sk in s an d le av e the fle sh

ly in g in th e b u s h .” T h e O jib w a s s im ila rly re se n te d the M o ra v ia n D e la w a re s

fo r d e stro y in g th e ir g am e . W h e n in th e 1 7 9 0 s D e la w a re h u n te rs p e rs is te d in

th e ir p ra c tic e s , th ey w e r e a ttack ed b y o th e r h u n te rs . B u t as T r o u t ’ s re b u k e to

the O tta w as an d C h ip p e w a s sh o w e d , D e la w a re m e th o d s h ad b e co m e

w id e sp re a d a fte r the tu rn o f the c e n tu ry .32 33

T h e a cq u is it io n o f h o rse s b y th e A lg o n q u ia n s a lso co n trib u te d to

in c re a s e d gam e k ills . A c q u ire d d u rin g th e w a rs o f the late e ig h tee n th

c e n tu ry , h o rse s g re a tly a id e d the h u n tin g o f b u ffa lo on the p ra ir ie la n d s o f

I llin o is , W isc o n s in , an d Io w a . U n lik e o th e r g ro u p s , the S a u k s an d F o x

m a in ta in e d la rg e w in te r v illa g e s , a n d th ey b e g a n to re ly on b iso n to su sta in

th e se v illa g e s . A lth o u g h In d ia n h u n te rs u n d o u b te d ly c o n trib u te d to the r e ­

d u c tio n o f b iso n , h e re , too , it w as w h ite m ark e t h u n te rs - in th is c a se , F r e n c h

h u n te rs w h o sh ip p e d m eat so u th to N e w O rle a n s - w h o w e re p ro b ab ly the

The middle ground

32 The Answer of Pawatamo, Chasso, and Oulaqua . . . Dec. 16, 1805, Esarey (ed.), Harrison M essages, 179.

33 For Zeisberger quotarion, see Hutbert and Schwarzc (eds.), Zeisberger's H istory, 14. For Miami quotation, see D ia ry o f D a v id Zeisberger, A M oravian M issionary A m ong the Indians o f O hio, tr. and ed. by Eugene F. Bliss, 2 vols. (Cincinnati: R. Clarke, 1885), May 26, 1787, 1:346. For attack, see ib id ., Sept. 24-25, 1795, 2:421. For Moravians, Zeisberger, Heckewclder, see Edwards to Ancrum, Feb. 26, 1786, A skin Papers, 1 :2 18 -2 1 . For waste, sec Gipson, M oravian M ission , Oct. 26, 1804, 315.

49 i le a d in g fa c to r in the a n im a l’ s d e c lin e . E lk , a n o th e r h erd an im al, a lso w en t

in to d e c lin e as fa r w e st a s W isco n sin in the late e ig h te e n th an d e ar ly

n in eteen th c e n tu r ie s .34

T h e sp re ad o f sk in h u n tin g - the k illin g , o n ly fo r th e ir sk in s , o f la rg e

an im als c ritica l to su b s is te n c e - sp ra n g fro m se v e ra l c a u se s , b u t th e liq u o r

trad e p layed a c ritica l ro le . T h e en d o f the w a rs o f the c o n fe d e ra tio n and the

ab a n d o n m e n t o f the B r it ish p o sts b ro u g h t a d e c lin e in p re se n ts , in c re a s in g

the b u rd e n o n the trad e . T h e d e re g u la tio n o f the liq u o r trad e b y the B r it ish

a lso b ro u g h t an in c re a se in In d ia n d e m an d , p a rtic u la r ly in a re a s a ro u n d the

G r e a t L a k e s w h e re sh ip s co u ld tran sp o rt b u lk y k e g s o f liq u o r. A n d the

se ttle m e n t o f th e O h io co u n try m ad e liq u o r e a s ily o b ta in ab le in w h ite

se tt le m e n ts .35

In la m en tin g the c h a n g e s b ro u g h t b y the fu r trad e , T r o u t w a s d e sc r ib in g a

p h ysica l w o r ld w ith le ss d e e r , le ss e lk , le s s b e a v e r , le s s la rg e g am e o f all

k in d s ; bu t h e w a s a lso d e sc r ib in g a so c ia l w o rld w h e re , to p a ra p h ra se

M a u r ic e G o d e lie r , a d e e r w a s m o re th an m ea t an d sk in s an d a b e a v e r w a s

m o re th an a so u rc e o f fu r . A n im a ls re m a in e d p e rso n s w ith w h o m h u m an

b e in g s m a in ta in e d so c ia l re la tio n s, an d In d ia n p ro p h e ts su c h as T r o u t an d

T e n sk w a ta w a , lik e N e o lin b e fo re th em , c o n d e m n e d the fu r trad e fo r a lte r in g

the re la tio n s b e tw e e n h u m a n s an d an im a ls . S tr u g g lin g to re sto re p ro p e r

ritu al re la tio n s b e tw e e n a n im a ls and h u m a n s, th ey sp oke in term s o f a G r e a t

S p ir it w h o re g u la te d the g am e in the sam e m a n n e r as k e e p e rs o f the gam e

h ad d o n e e a r lie r . I f the In d ia n s h e e d e d the m e ssa g e o f the G r e a t S p ir it , a s

g iv en to the first m an c re a te d an d n o w ag a in b ro u g h t to life , th en the first

m an w o u ld “ ca u se the a n im a ls su ch as th ey w e re fo rm e rly w h e n I c re a te d

th em , to co m e fo rth o u t o f the E a r th .” 36

34 For Sauks and Fox, see Kay, “ The Land of La Baye,” 169-70; James Clifton, “ From Bark Canoe to Pony Herds: The Lake Michigan Transportation Revolution, 17 5 0 -5 5 ” (paper presented at the Chicago Maritime Conference, 1984). All the herd animals - elk as well as bison - were declining in the late eighteenth-century pays d 'en haut. For elk, see Kay, “ Wisconsin Indian Hunting Patterns,” 403.

35 As a present, rum reached “ astonishing” quantities at Detroit during the Revolution. In 1779, Indians were consuming rum at 17,520 gallons a year, Haldimand to Lernoult, July 23, 1779, Haldimand Papers, 21781. In 1793, R. G. England complained of the arrival at Detroit of two merchant vessels laden with rum, England to Simcoe, July 18, 1793, Sim coe P apers, 1:392. For other references, see Simcoe to McKee, July 23, 1793, Sim coe Papers 5:63. Perrault, 1795, Cass Lake Chippewa, M P H C 37:574; McKee to Johnson, June 20, 1791, M P H C 24:263-64. Because liquor was bulky, problems of transportation provided some limits on its use at least in those areas accessible only by canoe or horse, Memorial of Montreal Merchants, Apr. 23, 1792 , M P H C 24:406.

Europeans sold rum directly to Indians, but Algonquians, often women, became the main purveyors of alcohol because of the danger drunken Indians presented to traders, Hulbert and Schwarge (eds.), Zeisberyer's H istory, 90, 1 17 ; Zeisberger D ia ty , Sept. 28, Oct. 29, 1790, 2 :126-27, 133; Gipson, M oravian M ission, Aug. 17, 1801, Apr. 13, 1802, July 27, 1803, Aug. 1, 1804, Feb. 26, 1806, 12 1 , 158, 247, 305, 409.

36 For quotation, see Substance of a Talk, May 4, 1807, PAC, M.G. 19, F 16. See also Gipson,

The politics of benevolence

T e n s k w a ta w a an d T r o u t tried to c re a te id e o lo g ic a l o b sta c le s to o v e r ­

h u n tin g an d th e fu r trad e . T h a t th ey h a d to c o n d e m n o v e rh u n tin g , h o w e v e r,

sh o w s that e x is t in g A lg o n q u ia n re lig io u s b e lie fs w e re p ro v in g in su ffic ie n t to

the task . T e n s k w a ta w a e xp lic itly re la te d the d e c lin e o f g am e to the fu r trad e

an d to In d ia n a c tio n s w ith in the fu r trad e , b u t h is p o sit io n re m a in e d o n ly one

o f c o m p e t in g e xp la n a tio n s a m o n g re a so n s fo r the d e c lin e o f g am e . P re c is e ly

b e c a u se h u n tin g w a s a h o ly o cc u p a tio n , a d e m o n stra tio n o f sp iritu a l p o w e r in

w h ic h a n im a ls d e liv e re d th e m se lv e s to th e h u n te r w ith the c o n se n t o f the

sp ir itu a l m a ste rs o f the g a m e , re fu s in g to k ill an an im al m a d e no se n se to

m an y A lg o n q u ia n s . It w a s tru e that h u n te rs sh o u ld n o t k ill g ra tu ito u s ly , bu t

an A lg o n q u ia n h u n te r w h o k illed a d e e r fo r its sk in an d le ft the m e a t co u ld

v e ry e a s ily se e h is act as o n e n e c e ssa ry to o b ta in h is besoins. A n d su ch k illin g ,

h u n te rs b e lie v e d , w a s n o t n e c e ssa r ily d e trim en ta l to d e e r . L o n g a fte r

T e n s k w a ta w a h ad p re a c h e d h is d o c tr in e , S h a w n e e h u n te rs , fo r e xam p le ,

c o n tin u e d to b e lie v e that e ach d e e r , w h e n k illed in p ro p e r r itu a l m a n n e r, had

fo u r liv e s . It w o u ld im m e d ia te ly re in c arn a te it s e lf a n d re tu rn . T h e w h ite s ,

th e y sa id , w e re re sp o n s ib le fo r the d isa p p e a ra n c e o f d e e r . T h e y k illed d e e r

im p ro p e rly an d so the d e e r n o lo n g e r re tu rn e d . W h e n the D e la w a re s , the

e a r lie s t an d m o st ru th le ss m a rk e t h u n te rs , w e re u n a b le to k ill d e e r d e sp ite

th e ir u se o f p o w e r fu l besoins o r m e d ic in e s , th ey b la m e d th e ir fa ilu re on the

p re s e n c e o f w h ite m iss io n a r ie s w h o d e fe a te d the h u n tin g m e d ic in e .37

F o r v irtu a lly a ll A lg o n q u ia n s the d e c lin e o f g am e re m a in e d so m e th in g to

b e e x p la in e d b y th e n e g le c t o f ritu a l. C o n s e r v in g gam e th u s m a d e se n se only

in te rm s o f k e e p in g o u t th ose h u n te rs w h o w e r e e n e m ie s o r th o se w h o k illed

g am e in an im p ro p e r m an n e r. T h u s th e S io u x fo u g h t to p re se rv e the h u n tin g

g ro u n d s o f th e u p p e r M is s is s ip p i fro m e n c ro a c h in g C h ip p e w a h u n te rs , and

th e C h ip p e w a s attack ed S io u x h u n te rs th ey fo u n d o n d isp u te d g ro u n d s . T h e

a im o f th is fig h tin g w as n o t, h o w e v e r, to p ro te c t g a m e p e r se . B o th g ro u p s

a llo w e d M e n o m in e e an d W in n e b a g o h u n te rs to take g am e in th e d isp u te d

a rea , fo r th e M e n o m in e e s an d Wrin n e b a g o s w e re e n e m ie s o f n e ith e r and

k ille d g am e p ro p e rly . S im ila r ly , so m e o f th e C h ip p e w a s n o rth o f D e tro it

b la m e d in c o m in g M o ra v ia n D e la w a re s fo r d o in g “ g re a t h a rm an d d am ag e in

th e ir h u n tin g ,” p e rh a p s b e c a u se th e M o ra v ia n s h ad g iv e n u p th e ir h u n tin g

r itu a ls .38

M o ra via n M issio n , Dec. 3, 1805, 392. Maurice Godelier, The M en ta l an d the M a teria l: Thought, Econom y an d Society (Norfolk, England: Verso, 1986): 35.

17 This was the belief of early twentieth-century Shawnees, C. F. Voegelin, T he S h aw n ee Fem ale D eity , Yale University Publications in Anthropology, no. 10 (repr., New Haven: Human Relations Area Files Press, 1970), 20, but it corresponds to earlier Shawnee cosmology. See also Jeanne Kay, “ Native Americans in the Fur Trade and Wildlife Depletion,” E n viro n ­ m ental R eview 9 (1985): 1 18 -3 0 . For Delaware and besom , and also for other rituals of the hunt, see Hulbert and Schwarze (eds.), Z eisberger’s H istory, 84.

38 For Menominees and Winnebagos, see Kay, “ The Land of La Baye,” 158-60; Kay, “ Hunting Patterns,” 412. For renunciation of hunting rituals, see John Heckewelder, A

492 The middle ground

T o o ffse t the s p re a d in g d e c lin e in gam e a n im a ls c ritica l to su b siste n c e ,

In d ia n s in th e so u th e rn p art o f the pays d'en haut ad o p te d d o m e stic an im als:

h o rse s , cattle , p ig s , and c h ic k e n s . T h e M o ra v ia n D e la w a re s an d the D e tro it

H u ro n s led th is m o v em e n t. In d ia n s c o u ld e a s ily fit p ig s - w h ic h fo ra g e d in

th e fo re sts fo r fo o d - in to th e ir su b s is te n c e c y c le , b u t cattle p re se n te d m ore

o f a d ifficu lty . In d ia n s h ad to leave th e ir cattle b eh in d d u rin g w in te r h u n ts.

D e la w a re s liv in g n e a r the M o ra v ia n s p a id the C h r is t ia n In d ia n s to c a re fo r

th e ir cattle o v e r the w in te r ; o th e rs le ft th em to fo ra g e in th e fo re st. S u c h

fo ra g in g , h o w e v e r, th re a ten ed fie ld s in the su m m e r, an d the H u ro n s o f

D e tro it , w h o had a “ g re a t m an y c a tt le ,” took to fe n c in g th e ir fie ld s to p ro te c t

th em fro m ro v in g an im als. In d ia n s ad o p te d h o rse s fa r m o re w id e ly th an they

d id cattle . H o r s e s n ot o n ly a id e d in c e rta in k in d s o f h u n tin g , th ey a lso •Irt

a llo w e d h u n te rs to p ack sk in s o u t an d to p a c k fo o d an d su p p lie s in .

T h e in c re a se in d o m estic liv e sto c k an d th e d e c lin e o f g am e b e ca m e a

m a jo r in d ic a to r o f the c h a n g e s o v e rta k in g In d ia n s in the e arly n in e tee n th

cen tu ry . T h e ch an g e w a s g ra d u a l. A M o ra v ia n fa m ily h ad “ a n u m b e r o f

h o rse s , an d p e rh a p s an e q u a l n u m b e r o f c o w s, a n u m b e r o f p ig s , an d a

n u m b e r o f d o g s , w h ich se rv e th em w h ile h u n tin g .” A n d the H u ro n s o f

B ro w n sto w n in 18 0 4 w e re se t ap art fro m th e ir n e ig h b o rs b y th e ir “ fe w C a ttle

an d . . . a la rg e n u m b e r o f h o g s ” an d th e ir d e s ire to in c re a se th e ir cattle

h e rd s . D e e r an d cattle , b e a rs an d h o g s b e c a m e m a rk e rs o f d iffe re n t m o d e s

o f su b siste n c e an d also sy m b o ls o f the n e w so c ia l co n stru c tio n s o f In d ia n s

an d w h ite s .40

The politics of benevolence 493

IV

T h e c h ie fs w h o tried to m a n a g e th is ra p id ly c h a n g in g w o rld o f first

n e g le c tfu l an d th en d e m an d in g fa th e rs fa ile d in th eir a ttem p ts. T h e y fa ile d

m o st o b v io u sly in the O h io V a lle y an d the so u th e rn G r e a t L a k e s co u n try ,

le ss o b v io u sly in the v illag e s o f the n o rth w e st pays d'en haut a m o n g the

W in n e b a g o s , C h ip p c w a s , S a u k s an d F o x , an d M e n o m in e e s . T h e y fa ile d a s

m e d ia to rs ; th ey fa ile d to h o ld su p p o rt a m o n g th e ir o w n p e o p le ; th e y fa ile d to

N arra tive o f the M ission o f the U nited Brethren A m ong the D elaw are an d M ohegan In dians, from Its Comm encem ent in the Year 1740 to the Close o f the Y ear 18 0 8 (Philadelphia: McCarty and Davis, 1820; Arno repr., 1971), 123. For Chippewa anger at Moravians, see Zeisberger D ia ry , Nov. 9, 1784, 1 :2 15 - 16 .

39 For early adoption of livestock, see Hulbert and Schwarze (eds.), Zeisberger's H istory, 45-46. For cattle, see Z eisberger D ia ry , Nov. 12, 1789, 2:65. For Hurons, see ib id ., May 9, 1791, 2:181.

40 Autobiography of I.uckenbach in Gipson, M o ravian M ission , 598. Joseph F. Walker (ed.), “ Plowshares and Pruning Hooks for the Miami and Potawatomi: The Journal of Gerard T. Hopkins, 1804,” O hio H istory 88 (Fall 1979): 402-3.

p re s e rv e th e p e a c e o f th e ir o w n to w n s. M a n y o f th em fe ll as v ic tim s o f th eir

o w n re la tiv e s an d w a rr io rs . T h e fin a l c r is is o f the p o lit ica l m id d le g ro u n d

w a s m a rk e d b y the b lo o d o f c h ie fs .

T h e T r e a t y o f G r e e n v il le se rv e d as an a u g u ry o f the c h ie fs ’ fu tu re . S ix ty

P o ta w a to m is , a m o n g th em m an y o f th e c h ie fs w h o h ad s ig n e d the treaty ,

d ied so o n a fte r the c o u n c il w ith W ayn e . T h e P o ta w a to m is a c c u se d the

A m e r ic a n s o f p o iso n in g th e ir le a d e rs . S o m an y o th e r c h ie fs d ie d so o n

a fte r th e trea ty s ig n in g that the B r it ish too su sp e c te d p o iso n in g , b u t th ey

th o u g h t th e o p p o n e n ts o f the treaty h ad p o iso n e d th o se w h o had s ig n e d .

A m o n g the S h a w n c c s , the d eath o f R e d P o le - the le a d in g S h a w n e e

n e g o tia to r - an d a n o th e r S h a w n e e b ro u g h t a c c u sa tio n s o f w itc h c ra ft an d

th en m u rd e rs an d re ta lia t io n s .41

T h e d e a th s o f so m an y c h ie fs o n ly e x a c e rb a te d th e a lre a d y to u ch y p r o b ­

le m o f w h o w a s a c h ie f. S tr u g g le s b e tw e e n w a r le a d e rs an d p e a c e o r v illa g e

c h ie fs sp aw n e d b itte r r iv a lr ie s an d d iv is io n s. In the w a k e o f a g e n e ra tio n o f

n e a rly c o n sta n t w a r , w a r le a d e rs in m an y v illa g e s a c ted as i f th ey sh o u ld be

the in te rm e d ia r ie s w ith o u ts id e rs . In 1 7 9 5 A n th o n y W a y n e re p o rte d in so m e

c o n fu s io n that B lu e Ja c k e t , the S h a w n e e w a r le a d e r , h ad v is ite d h im and

“ a p p e a re d to se t an in estim a b le va lu e u p o n a p ie c e o f p rin te d P a p e r -

cn listin g [?] h im as a W a r C h ie f & d ire c tin g the In d ia n s to c o n s id e r h im

as s u c h .” T h e p a p e r w a s d a te d 1 7 8 4 and s ig n e d b y S i r Jo h n Jo h n s o n .

W h e n W ayn e sh o w e d h im a d e c o ra te d A m e r ic a n c o m m iss io n , B lu e Ja c k e t

e x p re sse d a d e s ire fo r o n e “ w h e n he m ad e p e a c e ,” s in c e the A m e r ic a n

c o m m iss io n w as o n p a rc h m e n t w ith d e c o ra tio n s w h ile h is w a s “ o n ly p a p e r .”

F o r W ayn e , n o t u n d e rs ta n d in g th e n a tu re o f c h ie fta in sh ip , B lu e J a c k e t ’ s

d e s ire fo r su ch “ tr if le s ” w a s a s ig n o f In d ian c h ild ish n e ss that h e w a s g lad

to g ra tify . C e r t if ic a te s w o u ld , h e b e lie v e d , a llo w h im to m a n ip u la te the

In d ia n s at n o c o s t .42

B u t it w a s B lu e J a c k e t w h o h ad ju st m an ip u la te d W a y n e , fo r W ayn e h ad

in e ffe c t p ro m ise d to re c o g n iz e h im as a c h ie f. N e w s sp re a d that W ayn e

h ad re c o g n iz e d B lu e Ja c k e t as th e “ p r in c ip a l o f the S h a w n a n o e s C h ie fs &

c o u ld d o w ith th em w h at h e p le a s e d .” T h e M e q u a c h a k e (M e k o c e ) v illage

c h ie fs b la m e d all th is o n the B r it ish c e rtific a te an d d e n o u n c e d the B r it ish .

“ F o r h a v in g m ad e an y c h ie fs a m o n g th em e s p e c ia lly th e y o u n g e r b ro th e rs ,

i f an y w e r e , m ad e th ey say it o u g h t to have b e e n so m e o f th e m .” In te rm s

o f the trad itio n a l d u tie s o f the S h a w n e e d iv is io n s, th e M e q u a c h a k e c o m p la in t

41 Wainway, the nephew of Old Shade, a Shawnee chief, foretold the death of Red Pole and Pemenewa. Quilawa then killed Wainway as a witch. Old Shade shot Quilawa, and Wessillawy killed Old Shade, Elliott to McKee, Sept. 30, 1797, Deputy Supt.’s Office, IA, RG 10, PAC. For poisoning of chiefs, see McKee to Chew, Jan. 29, 1796, Simcoe Papers, 4:186. For Potawatomis, see Selby to Chew, Oct. 13, 1795, Simcoe Papers, 4:104.

42 Wayne to Pickering, March 8, 1795, Knopf (ed.), A Name in Arms, 390.

4 9 4 T h e m iddle ground

4 9 5

i t s e lf re p re se n te d a b id fo r statu s an d n o t a m a in te n a n c e o f o ld e r w ays.

B y S h a w n e e re c k o n in g , the C a la k a an d O aw ik ila d iv is io n s, n o t the M e q u a -

ch ak e , h ad c h a rg e o f p o lit ica l a ffa ir s . T h e M e q u a c h a k e s h ad p re e m in e n c e

in m atters o f m e d ic in e an d h ea lth . B u t S h a w n e e m ig ra tio n s w e s t o f the

M is s is s ip p i, an d the lo n g h istory’ o f m ixe d v illa g e s in O h io c o u n try an d a lo n g

the M a u m e e , h ad a lte re d th e o ld p attern in w h ich e ach d iv is io n m ain ta in ed

its o w n v illa g e s . N o w v illa g e s w e re o fte n m ix e d , and the m a jo rity o f S h a w n e e s

le ft in the pays d'en haut w e re M c k o c c an d C a la k a (o r C h illic o th c ) ; th e o ld e r

a p p o rtio n in g o f d u tie s fa ile d to h o ld . T h e M c k o c c w e re try in g to in ­

c re a se th e ir in flu e n c e . In the w a k e o f the in c id e n t, B la c k H o o f, a v illage

c h ie f a m o n g the M e q u a c h a k e s , b e c a m e the le a d in g S h a w n e e ad v o ca te o f a c ­

c o m m o d atio n w ith the A m e r ic a n s an d B lu e Ja c k e t ’ s le a d in g riva l. B la c k

H o o f p ro c la im e d the d e s ire o f the S h a w n e e s at W a p ak o n e ta to live lik e the

A m e ric a n s , and he co m p la in e d that B lu e ja c k e t and h is fo llo w e rs re c e iv e d a

d isp ro p o rtio n a te sh a re o f th e S h a w n e e a n n u itie s .43

S im ila r co n tests e m e rg e d e lse w h e re . B u c k o n g a h c la s , the m o st p ro m in e n t

w a r le a d e r a m o n g the D e la w a re s o f th e W h ite R iv e r , re m a in e d a m ore

in flu e n tia l fig u re than the p h ra try c h ie fs , an d he acted as a c h ie f to the

A m e ric a n s . “ M ild and a ffa b le in h is m a n n e rs ; fr ie n d ly an d h u m a n e , and

s in c e re ly d e s iro u s to p ro m o te the w e lfa re o f h is p e o p le ,” he fu lfille d the

ch ie fly m o d e l. T h e D e la w a re s , in the la n g u a g e o f the m id d le g ro u n d , sa id he

w a s “ su ch a m an am o n g th em as G e n e r a l W a sh in g to n w a s a m o n g the w hite

p e o p le .” A lre a d y o f “ v e n e ra b le a p p e a r a n c e ,” h is a p p e a ran c e n o n e th e le ss

sh o ck e d w h ite s u n u se d to A lg o n q u ia n cu sto m s. B u c k o n g a h c la s h ad lo n g

d ro o p in g e a r lo b e s c re a te d fro m the A lg o n q u ia n c u sto m o f p ie rc in g the e ar

an d d e c o ra t in g th e lo b e w ith r in g s . T h e w e ig h t g ra d u a lly c a u se d the lo b e to

stre tch u n til e v e n tu a lly it re a c h e d the sh o u ld e rs . W h e n lis te n in g atten tively ,

B u c k o n g a h e la s h ad the h ab it o f su c k in g on h is e a r lo b e .44 * *

F in a lly , a m o n g the M ia m is , L it t le T u r t le , p e rh a p s the g re a te st A lg o n q u ia n

w a r le a d e r , e m e rg e d fro m th e sh a d o w o f L e G r is an d b e c a m e the le ad in g

c h ie f to th e .A m erican s. T h e h e re d ita ry M ia m i c h ie fs , e s p e c ia lly P a c a n e and

R ic h a rd v ille , re se n te d h is d o m in a n c e . T h e y p ro b ab ly h e ld th e loyalty o f as

m an y o r m ore M ia m is than d id L it t le T u r t le , bu t h e p ro v e d the m o re ad ep t

p o lit ic ian w ith the A m e r ic a n s . A m e r ic a n n e go tia tio n s w ith the M ia m is w ere

o ften ju st as m u ch co n tests fo r in flu e n c e b e tw e e n L itt le T u r t le an d O w l,

The politics of benevolence

43 I IB N I, 15:624; Ironside to McKee, Feb. 6, 1795, Sim coe Papers, 3:288-89. See also R. David Edmunds, Tecumseh an d the Quest fo r In d ian Leadership (Boston: Little Brown, 1984), 47. For Black Hoof’s position, see Talk to the Shawnee Nation, Feb. 19, 1807, National Archives, WD, SO, LS, IA, 11:279.

41 For quotation, see Gipson, M o ra via n M ission , Dec. 9, 1799, 32, Description, June 27, 1801, 108-9.

w h o acted as sp e a k e r fo r P a ca n e an d R ic h a rd v ille , a s th ey w e re n e g o tia tio n s

b e tw e e n the A m e r ic a n s an d the M ia m is .45

T h e id ea l o f c h ie fta in sh ip h ad n o t c h a n g e d s ig n ific a n tly in the e a r ly

n in e te e n th c e n tu ry ; w a r le a d e rs w h o a sp ire d to b e c h ie fs still h ad to act

lik e c h ie fs . C h ie fs to ok c a re o f th e p e o p le . A t tim es, T e t a p u s k a , o n e o f the

p h ra try c h ie fs o f th e D e la w a re s , d id n o t e ve n o w n a h o rse : ‘ ‘T h u s it is w ith

the c h ie fs , th ey a re a lm o st p o o re r th an m a n y an In d ia n w h o c a lls th em h is

k in g .” L it t le T u r t le h ad to be c a re fu l o f the je a lo u sy o f e v e ry m e m b e r o f h is

c lan . I le h ad w h ite c lo th e s , tea, an d c o ffe e ; h e kep t a co w ; an d h is w ife m ad e

b u tte r . B u t h e c o u ld not “ in d u lg e h im s e lf in th ese th in gs, b u t [had to]

re se rv e th em fo r the w h ite s .” A w a rr io r k illed h is fir s t co w , an d “ h e w a s

o b lig e d to fe ig n ig n o ra n c e o f the m an w h o d id it, an d to re p o rt that sh e d ied

o f h e r s e lf .” C h ie fs c o u ld n o t “ strik e o r p u n ish th e m e a n e st w a rr io r , e ve n in

the fie ld , an d at h o m e n o b o d y o b e y e d h im , b u t h is o w n w ife an d c h ild r e n .” 46

C h ie fs c o u ld n o t ru le , b u t th ey c o u ld p e rsu a d e an d in flu e n c e . C h ie fs , o r

th e ir sp e a k e rs , sp o k e w e ll, u s in g , a s a m o n g the D e la w a re s , c h ie fly la n g u a g e -

a sp e c ia l ritu a l a d d re ss . T h e y ad v ise d an d c o u n se le d , an d th ey b a c k e d th e ir

w o r d s w ith g ifts ; th ey h ad k n o w le d g e o th e rs la c k e d ; th ey c o u ld m ed ia te

d isp u te s ; th e y h a d sta n d in g a m o n g the w h ite s . B u t c h ie fta in sh ip , as it h ad

e v o lv e d in the a llia n c e , h ad co m e to d e p e n d on E u r o p e a n g ifts , an d w ith the

B r it is h b e c o m in g in c re a s in g ly d istan t an d p a rs im o n io u s fa th e rs , the c h ie fs

d e p e n d e d o n the A m e r ic a n s . T h e A m e r ic a n s , h o w e v e r , o ffe r e d the c h ie fs

o n ly lim ite d g o o d s fo r re d istr ib u tio n , an d th ey d e m a n d e d lan d in e x c h a n g e .

T h e c h ie fs a c ted in b e h a lf o f p e o p le re se n tfu l o f fu rth e r lan d c e ss io n s , an d at

tim es th e c h ie fs p ro te ste d c e ss io n s as fra u d u le n t. B u t th e c h ie fs c o u ld ill

o p p o se su c h c e s s io n s in p rin c ip le s in ce th e ir o w n g e n e ro s ity - th e ir ab ility to

act as c h ie fs - d e p e n d e d on the a n n u itie s the tre a tie s y ie ld e d . A n d as

H a rr is o n p u sh e d h is tre a tie s , c h ie fs s ig n e d fro m fe a r that i f th ey re fu s e d ,

c h ie fs o f o th e r v illa g e s w o u ld g lad ly m ak e the c e ss io n s in th e ir stead .

L a n d le s s g ro u p s , p a rtic u la r ly the D e la w a re s an d S h a w n e e s , sa w su ch

n e g o tia tio n s as a w a y to g et A m e r ic a n s to g ran t th em lan d . B la c k H o o f

p re sse d th e A m e r ic a n s to g ive h im a d e e d fo r lan d , an d so o n o th e r c h ie fs

u rg e d th e A m e r ic a n s to d raw lin e s b e tw e e n th em an d th e ir n e ig h b o rs .47

496 The middle ground

45 For political maneuvering, see Harrison to Secretary of War, March 3, 1803, Esarey (ed.), H arrison M essages, 76-84. See also Journal of the Proceedings at the Indian Treaty at Fort Wayne and Vincennes, Sept. 1 to Oct. 27, 1809, ib id ., 370-75.

46 For Tetapuska and quotation, see Gipson, M oravian M issions, July 3 1, 1801, 1 16 - 1 7 . For quotation on power, sec Volncy, A View o f the S o il an d C lim ate, 355. For property, see ib id .,

47 378'“ Language of the Chiefs,” Jan. 8, 1802, in Gipson, M o ra via n M ission , 54. For an account of one such chief, see Carter, L ittle Turtle, 156-208. For complaints of chiefs, see Dearborn to Harrison, Feb. 21, 1803, Secretary of War, Letters Sent, Indian Affairs, v.A, M 15, roll 1, National Archives. For example of chiefs, cessions, and annuities, see Journal of the

C o m p o u n d in g th is p re ssu re fro m the A m e r ic a n s w as the d isso lu tio n o f

v illa g e co m ity u n d e r a floo d o f liq u o r that w a sh e d a c ro ss the v illa g e s c lo se st

to the A m e r ic a n fro n tie r . M a n y v illa g e s d isso lv e d in to n e sts o f so c ia l

p ath o lo g ie s . S o m e c h ie fs w e re o p p o se d to th is trad e ; so m e w e re c o m p lic it

in it. S o m e w ere b o th . A ll w e re its v ic tim s. D r in k in g h ad lo n g b e e n a

p ro b le m in th e v illa g e s , an d th ere h ad b e e n p e r io d s , su c h a s in the late 1 7 6 0 s

an d e arly 1 7 7 0 s , w h e n liq u o r an d v io le n c e h ad re a c h e d d a n g e ro u s p ro p o r­

tion s, b u t few v illa g e s h ad se e n co n d itio n s su ch as th o se that a ro se a lo n g

the W a b a sh an d W h ite riv e rs in the late 1 7 9 0 s an d e arly 18 0 0 s . W c a s ,

P ian k a sh a w s, and E e l R iv e r M ia m is flo ck e d d a ily to V in c e n n e s , an d the

v illage o ften h ad th irty to fo rty d ru n k e n In d ia n s in its stre e ts . H a v in g trad ed

th e ir g u n s as w e ll as m ost o f th e ir o th e r p o sse ss io n s fo r liq u o r, th ey re e le d

th ro u g h th e v illage a rm e d o n ly w ith th e ir k n ive s, w h ic h th ey u se d to stab an d

s la sh h o g s , cattle , A m e r ic a n s , F r e n c h , and (m ostly) o n e an o th er. M a n y

m o rn in g s, d o ze n s o f In d ia n s lay “ w a llo w in g in th e filth w ith the p ig s .” M o s t

fin a lly ro u se d th e m se lv e s , b u t o fte n o n e o r tw o, d e a d fro m w o u n d s o r

e x p o su re , n e v e r m o ved aga in . O n th e w o rst d ay , the c it izen s o f V in c e n n e s

w o k e to fo u r d ead b o d ie s in the s tre e ts o f the v illa g e . H a rr iso n e stim ate d that

th e trad e rs b ro u g h t in a n n u a lly s ix th o u san d g a llo n s o f liq u o r to se ll in

v illa g e s that n u m b e re d n o m o re th an s ix h u n d re d w a rr io r s .48

L iq u o r th re a te n e d to d e stro y the v illa g e s th e m se lv e s . K in s p e o p le

m u rd e re d k in sp e o p le . C h ie fs , re sp o n s ib le fo r th e p e a c e o f the v illa g e , d ied

first. T h e son o f L itt le B e a v e r , a W e a c h ie f, k illed h is fa th er. L itt le F o x d ied

at the h a n d s o f o n e o f h is o w n p e o p le . T h e r e w a s, H a rr iso n b e lie v e d ,

sc a rc e ly a c h ie f le ft a live a m o n g th e v illa g e s n e ig h b o r in g V in ce n n e s . T h e

d e a th s fro m d rin k in g , d ise a se , an d v io le n c e b ro u g h t su ch an “ a sto n ish in g

an n u al d e c re a s e ” as to fo rm a “ r e p r o a c h . . . to the A m e r ic a n C h a r a c t e r .”

F e d e ra l an d territo ria l a ttem p ts to re str ic t an d b an the liq u o r trad e fa ile d

The politics of benevolence 497

Proceedings at the Indian Treaty at Fort Wayne and Vincennes, Sept, i - Oct. 27, 1809, Esarey (ed.), Harrison Messages, 362-78; list of articles to be purchased for the annuities due the following nations of Indians for the year 1802, National Archives, WD, SO, LS, IA, v. A, M 15, roll 1. Similar annuity lists exist for other years. To get an idea of how the annuities had expanded, see A Statement of Indian Annuities showing in what they are to be paid in 1809, Jan. 1809, National Archives, WD, SO, LS, IA, 8:419. Secretary of War to Wells, Apr. 24, 1807, National Archives, WD, SO, LS, IA, 8:310.

For chiefs and tribal territories, see Conference Held with the Delaware and Shawanoe Deputation, Feb. 5, 1802, National Archives, WD, SO, LS IA, v. A; Dearborn to Harrison, Feb. 23, 1802, ibid.; Talk to Chiefs of Shawanee, Feb. 19, 1807, National Archives, WD, SO, LS, IA, 8:279.

48 Harrison to Secretary ofWar, July 15, 1801, Esarey (ed.), Harrison .Messages, 28-30; Volney, View, 354. The Miamis, Potawatomis and Kickapoos, people living just beyond the W'abash, did not suffer so greatly from the trade, Harrison to Secretary of War, July 15, 1801, ibid. The Kickapoos had the reputation of not drinking at all, Oppelt Diary, Aug. 14, 1804, Moravian Archives, box 157, Folder 1, copy in GLEHA.

m ise ra b ly ; tra d e rs , b a c k c o u n try se tt le rs , an d In d ia n m id d le m e n e a s ily

e v a d e d th e la w s .49

L iq u o r d id the m o st d am ag e a lo n g the W a b a sh w h e re the p ro x im ity o f the

In d ia n v illa g e s to V in c e n n e s m a d e d istr ib u tio n e a s ie st , b u t it a lso p la g u e d the

W h ite R iv e r v illa g e s (a c c e ss ib le by the G re e n v il le ro ad ) w h e re m an y

D e la w a re s an d so m e S h a w n e e s h ad re se ttle d , the M ia m i v illa g e s , the v illa g e s

o f the S h a w n e e s , an d the M u n s e e , M o h a w k , an d C h ip p e w a v illa g e s in

C a n a d a e a st o f D e tro it . Jo s e p h B r a n t k ille d h is o w n so n Is a a c in s e lf -d e fe n s e

w h e n the y o u n g m an a ttack ed h im in a d ru n k e n ra g e . T h e M o ra v ia n s n e a r

the W h ite R iv e r p ro v id e d a d e ta ile d an d g rim c h ro n ic le o f d ru n k e n m u rd e rs

an d m a im in g s in su rro u n d in g In d ian v illa g e s that p a ra lle le d th o se o n the

W a b a sh . In d ia n m id d le m e n - o r, ju s t a s o fte n , m id d le w o m e n - in tro d u ce d

w h isk e y in up to h u n d re d -g a llo n lo ts, an d the v illa g e rs d ran k u n til n o n e o f it

re m a in e d . B r o th e rs a ttack ed b ro th e rs ; o th e rs d ied fro m a lco h o l p o iso n in g .

E ld e rs c o m p la in e d that th ey lo st th e ir y o u n g p e o p le , o n e a fte r a n o th e r. A fte r

fo u r y e a rs o f w itn e ss in g th e se d e b a u c h e s , the M o ra v ia n s c o u ld g e n e ra liz e :

“ T h is d r in k in g n e v e r p a sse s w ith o u t the sh e d d in g o f b lo o d . M o s t o f th em

u su a lly lo o k as i f th ey h ad p a sse d th ro u g h so m e g re a t s ic k n e ss . In th is w ay

th ey d e stro y th e m se lv e s .” 50

C h ie fs a lm o st u n ifo rm ly u rg ed th e ir p e o p le to sto p d r in k in g a n d u rg e d the

g o v e rn m e n t to h a lt the trad e . L it t le T u r t le even s u c c e e d e d in g e tt in g the

M ia m is to b a n liq u o r in th e ir h u n tin g c a m p s, a lth o u g h n o t in th e ir v illa g e s .

M a n y o f th e se sam e c h ie fs , h o w e v e r , d ran k th e m se lv e s , a n d so m e b e ca m e

liq u o r d e a le rs . A m o n g th e D e la w a re s , liq u o r h ad b e c o m e e m b e d d e d in

c e re m o n ie s - p artic u la rly the an n u a l B ig H o u s e c e re m o n y - in c o n d o le n c e

ritu a ls , an d in th e fa b ric o f h o sp ita lity an d sh a rin g . T h e M o ra v ia n s re p o rte d

th e ir co n v e rts co u ld not re fu se liq u o r w ith o u t g iv in g o ffe n s e fo r to d o so

v io la ted n o rm s o f m u tu ality an d sh a rin g . D e la w a re c h ie fs sp o k e ag a in st

liq u o r at the c e re m o n ie s o n ly th en to jo in in th e b a c c h a n a l. A n d in n e e d o f

g o o d s to su sta in th e ir in flu e n c e , so m e c h ie fs su ch a s T e t a p u s k a b e c a m e

tra d e rs in liq u o r, u s in g it an d the g o o d s th ey a c q u ire d th ro u g h it to m e e t

th e ir o b lig a t io n s .51

49 Proclamation: Forbidding Traders from Selling Liquor to Indians In and Around Vin­ cennes, 1801, Esarey (ed.), H arrison M essages, 3 1. For attempts to control liquor traffic, see Francis Paul Prucha, A m erican Indian P olicy in the Form ative Years: The In d ian Trade an d Intercourse Acts, 17 9 0 -18 3 4 (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962), 102-38 .

50 Gipson, M o ra via n M ission , Aug. 17, 1801, 12 1 ; May 18 ,1802, 165; June 23, 1801, 107; May 3 1, 1802, 167; June 4, 1803, 235; Oct. 5 -6 , 1804, 314 ; July 10, 1805, 367. For quotation, see ib id ., Sept. 9, 1807, 378. For Munsees in Canada, see Christian Father Denke Diary, Feb. 8,1808, box 157, Folder 5, Moravian Archives, GLEH A Transcription. For Brant, see Isabel Thompson Kelsay, Jo sep h B rant, 174 3—18 0 6 : M an o f Tw o W orlds (Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 1984), 564-65.

51 For restrict liquor, see Dearborn, Circular, 14 Sept. 1802, Secretary of War, Letters Sent, Indian Affairs, v. A, M 15, roll 1, National Archives; Conference held with Little Turtle

498 The middle ground

N o m atte r h o w the c h ie fs d e a lt w ith the d e p le tio n o f lan d an d the d is ­

so lu tion o f co m ity , th e ir in flu e n c e se e m e d to d e c lin e . T h e fa ll o f T e ta p u s k a

o f the D e la w a re s w a s p articu la rly trag ic . H e h ad se rv e d as a v illa g e c h ie f an d

c o u n se lo r s in ce b e fo re the R e v o lu tio n an d h ad in vited the M o ra v ia n s to

o p en th e ir m iss io n n e a r the W h ite R iv e r . H e had ach ie v e d so m e su c c e s s e s ,

w in n in g fo r th e D e la w a re s the a c k n o w le d g m e n t by so m e o f the M ia m is o f

D e la w a re rig h ts a lo n g the W h ite R iv e r an d th u s e n d in g th e ir statu s as a

la n d le ss p e o p le . B u t he fe lt the la rg e r fa ilu re o f c h ie fta in sh ip . In 1 8 0 1 he

g a th e re d h is y o u n g p eo p le to g e th e r fo r a fe a st an d a d d re sse d th em w h ile

th ey ate .

My children you see how old I am, how gray my hair is; I am still not on the right road as God desires it of us. We have also often admonished you not to drink, nor to commit any evil, but nothing came of it. We remained as we were. We chiefs have now discovered why you have not changed either, because we ourselves do not do what we tell you to do.

S u c h sp e e c h e s did not c h an g e h is a c tio n s . H e to ld the M o ra v ia n s the c h ie fs

h ad a g re e d to b re a k the b a rre ls o f an yo n e w h o b ro u g h t w h isk e y in to the

v illag e s ; at the sam e tim e, tw o b a rre ls o f w h isk e y w e re b e in g la sh e d to h is

h o r s e .52

In 18 0 4 , he attem p ted to d e n y th e c e ss io n to H a rr is o n at V in c e n n e s , an d

in the sp rin g o f 1 8 0 5 , h is ro le in lan d c e ss io n s to the A m e r ic a n s re n d e re d h is

s itu atio n p re c a r io u s . F e a r fu l o f re p u d ia tio n b y th e y o u n g m e n , he lo st h is

m a jo r a lly B u c k o n g a h e la s , an d h is in flu e n c e slip p e d fu rth e r as he fo u n d

h im s e lf a c c u se d o f b e w itc h in g B u c k o n g a h e la s an d c a u s in g h is d eath . R e ­

m o ved fro m the c h ie fta in sh ip , he c o n tin u e d to se ll w h isk e y , a lth o u g h he

b rie fly flirted w ith liv in g w ith the M o ra v ia n s . In M a rc h 18 0 6 , D e la w a re

w a rr io rs se iz e d h im , an d , u n d e r to rtu re , he ad m itted w itc h c ra ft an d im p li­

ca ted Jo s h u a , the o n ly m ale D e la w a re M o ra v ia n co n ve rt in the W h ite R iv e r

re g io n . A lth o u g h T e t a p u s k a la te r d isav o w e d the c o n fe ss io n , T e n sk w a ta w a ,

the S h a w n e e p ro p h e t, id e n tifie d T e ta p u s k a an d Jo s h u a as w itc h e s . W a rr io rs ,

in c lu d in g h is o w n so n , w h o h ated h im fo r h av in g le ft h is m o th e r fo r a

y o u n g e r w o m a n , to ok h im to th e M o ra v ia n to w n , to m ah aw k ed h im , an d r

th re w h im still a live in to th e e xe c u tio n fire .

and other Chiefs, Jan. 7, 1802, ib id . For sharing and liquor, see Christian Father Denke Diary, Feb. 8, 1808, box 157, Folder 5, Moravian Archives, GLF.HA Transcription. For Tetapuska, see below; for the Owl bringing liquor among the Miamis, see Gibson and Vigo to Harrison, July 6, 1805, Esarey (ed.), H arrison M essages, 145.

52 For Tetapuska invites Moravians, see Gipson, M o ravian M ission , Apr. 14, 1800, 33. For quotation, see ib id ., July 9, 1801, h i . For transporting whiskey, see ib id ,, March 22, 1803, 218. For gains Miami acknowledgment, see Harrison to Secretary of War, March 3, 1803, Esarey (ed.), H arrison M essages, 82-83.

53 For repudiates cession, see Delaware Indians to Wells, March 30, 1805, Esarey (ed.), H arrison M essages 1 1 7 - 18 ; Patterson to Wells, Apr. 5, 1805, ib id ., 12 1 - 2 3 . For motives and

The politics o f benevolence 499

5 1oo

O th e r c h ie fs to ok a m o re d e c is iv e ro le in try in g to h a lt the tu rm o il o f the

v illa g e s , b u t th ey to o ran risk s . L it t le T u r t le o f the M ia m is w a s the m ost

p ro m in e n t o f the c h ie fs o p p o s in g th e liq u o r tra ffic an d s e e k in g to c re a te a

m o d u s v iv e n d i w ith the A m e r ic a n s . A m an o f c o m m a n d in g a b ilit ie s , w id e ly

p ra ise d b y A m e r ic a n le a d e rs an d m e m o ria liz e d b y C o n s ta n t in -F r a n ç o is

V o ln e y in h is a c c o u n t o f h is trav e ls in the U n ite d S ta te s , L it t le T u r t le h ad

se n se e n o u g h to avo id the fate o f P o n tiac . H e u n d e rsto o d the lim its o f h is

in flu e n c e an d p o w e r w ith in h is o w n so c iety . L it t le T u r t le to a re m a rk a b le

d e g re e a c c e p te d m an y o f the b a s ic Je f fe r s o n ia n p re m ise s fo r the N o rth w e st .

H e im a g in e d a g rad u a l evo lu tio n a m o n g the M ia m is aw ay fro m h u n tin g and

h o rtic u ltu re , first to w ard sto ck ra is in g an d e v e n tu a lly to w ard m a le p lo w

a g r ic u ltu re in stead o f fe m ale h o e a g r ic u ltu re . W ith w h ite s sp re a d in g lik e “ oil

on a b la n k e t,” an d In d ia n s m e lt in g aw ay “ like sn o w b e fo re the s u n ,”

so m e th in g h ad to be d o n e b e fo re h is p e o p le d isa p p e a re d e n tire ly . H e

s u c c e ss fu lly so u g h t a id fro m the Q u a k e rs to a d v a n c e su c h a p ro g ra m w h ile

w o rk in g s tre n u o u s ly to re str ic t th e liq u o r trad e am o n g h is p e o p le .54

In a ttem p tin g to im p lem e n t th is p ro g ra m L it t le T u r t le w o rk e d c lo se ly w ith

W illia m W e lls , a fig u re as th o ro u g h ly a p ro d u c t o f the m id d le g ro u n d as any

p e rso n in th e pays d ’en haut. C a p tu re d an d ad o p te d b y M ia m is as a c h ild ,

W e lls in h is e v e n tfu l life fo u g h t first a g a in st H a rm a r an d th en , jo in in g the

A m e r ic a n s , fo r W a y n e , le a d in g w h ite sc o u ts w h o d re sse d an d fo u g h t as

In d ia n s . W e lls h ad m a rr ie d L it t le T u r t le ’s d a u g h te r S w e e t B r e e z e , an d a fte r

the w a rs h e re tu rn e d to live a m o n g the M ia m is . S lip p in g in a n d o u t o f

p e rso n a l c o n tro v e rs ie s that at t im es co st h im h is o ff ic e , he se rv e d as In d ian

a g e n t fo r the M ia m i c o n fe d e ra tio n , th e P o ta w a to m is , an d th e D e la w a re s

d u rin g m u c h o f th e p e rio d b e tw e e n th e T r e a t y o f G re e n v il le an d th e W a r o f

1 8 1 2 . H e w a s th e c lo se st e q u iv a le n t to the B r it ish a g e n ts M c K e e , G ir ty , and

E llio tt that the A m e r ic a n s p o s s e s s e d . H e w a s a se rv an t o f e m p ire b u t had

d e e p lo y a ltie s to the p e o p le w h o se in te re sts the co u n try h e se rv e d so u g h t to

su b v e rt. H e d ie d in 1 8 1 2 , w h e n the In d ia n s a ttack ed C h ic a g o . T h e w a rr io rs

The middle ground

fears, see Gibson and Vigo to Harrison, July 6, 1805, ib id ., 142-46. For accused of witchcraft, see Gipson, M oravian M ission , May 24, 1805, 357-58 . For sells whiskey, see ib id ., Dec. 22, 1805, 394-95. For asks to settle, see ib id ., Jan. 8, 1806, 399-401. For witchcraft accusations and execution, see ib id ., March 14 - 17 , 1806, 4 1 1 - 1 5 ; Kluge to I.oiskel, Apr. 1, 1806, ib id ., 556-64. A second old phratry chief, Hinguapoos, or Big Cat, was also accused as a witch, but armed warriors from his clan saved his life, ib id ., March 15, 1806, 414; Apr. 9 - 10 , 1806, 420.

R. David Edmunds says that Tetapuska was a former Moravian convert, R. David Edmunds, The Sh aw n ee Prophet (Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1983), 44, but while the Moravians thought of him as a friend, he was opposed to Christian doctrines, Gipson, M o ra via n M ission , Apr. 14, 1800, Apr. 3, 1805, 32, 344.

54 V o ln e y ,View o f the S o il an d C lim ate, 334-35 . Conference held with Little Turtle and other Indian Chiefs, Jan. 7, 1802, Secretary of War, Letters Sent, Indian Affairs, v. A, National Archives, M 15, roll 1.

w h o k illed h im rip p e d o u t h is h e a rt, d iv id e d it, an d ate it. E v e n d e a d , h e w as

in p art a m o n g th e m .55

A ll the e ffo r ts o f L it t le T u r t le an d W e lls n e ith e r sto p p e d H a rr is o n ’ s

w h e e d lin g o f c e ss io n s n o r p e rs u a d e d th e M ia m is to fa rm . L it t le T u r t le and

W e lls ’ s e ffo r ts to n e gate H a r r is o n ’ s D e la w a re -P ia n k a s h a w T r e a t y o f 18 0 4 ,

w h ich c e d e d lan d c la im e d b y the M ia m is , fo u n d e re d on J e f f e r s o n ’ s d e s ire

fo r e xp a n sio n . Q u a k e r e ffo r ts ca m e to n a u g h t a m o n g the M ia m is , fo r w hom

o ld g e n d e r ro le s la rg e ly h e ld firm - In d ia n m en re fu se d to fa rm . L itt le

T u r t le , w h o m S e c re ta ry o f W a r H e n ry D e a rb o rn th o u g h t a m an o f

e x tra o rd in a ry ta len t, in sp ire d g re a t je a lo u sy a m o n g the o th e r c h ie fs , p ro b ab ly

b e ca u se the A m e r ic a n s th o u g h t so h ig h ly o f h im . B y 18 0 8 L itt le T u r t le , too,

fo u n d h im s e lf su b je c t to d eath th re a ts , b u t th e o ld an d s ic k w a r c h ie f fa ce d

d o w n h is o p p o n e n ts , v o w in g th at a lth o u g h th ey m igh t k ill h im , h is w o u ld not

be the o n ly b lo o d s h e d .56

L itt le T u r t le an d h is co u n te rp a rts - B la c k H o o f o f the S h a w n e e s , F iv e

M e d a ls o f the P o taw ato m is , A d a m B ro w n an d W a lk in g in the W a te rs o f

the W yan d o ts , an d even L it t le T u r t le ’ s rival O w l - w e re all w illin g to

a cco m m o d ate the A m e r ic a n s . S u c h a c c o m m o d atio n w a s the m a rk o f the

c h ie f o n th e m id d le g ro u n d . T h e y w o u ld u rg e the a d o p tio n o f n ew te c h ­

n o lo g ie s an d g e n d e r ro le s ; th ey h ad n o fe a r o f in te rm a rr ia g e , fo r in te r­

m a rria g e h ad lo n g b e e n a p art o f the pays d'en haut. T h e y re c o g n iz e d a c ris is

a m o n g th e ir p e o p le , an d th ey so u g h t a id fro m th eir fa th e rs to re so lv e it. T h e y

h ad , h o w e v e r, a fa th e r w h o ig n o re d th e ir lim its; w h o k n ew n o th in g o f

c h ie fta in sh ip . H e e xp e cte d w h at th ey c o u ld n o t a c h ie v e . In 1 8 1 2 , w ith

the pays d ’en haut o n the b r in k o f w a r , G o m o , a w e ste rn P o taw ato m i c h ie f

th en liv in g on L a k e P e o r ia , so u g h t to fin d so m e a c c o m m o d atio n w ith the

A m e ric a n s . H e sto o d in co u n c il an d a d d re sse d N in ia n E d w a rd s , the g o v e rn o r

o f the Illin o is T e r r ito r y . T h e sp e e c h h e g ave h ad b e e n g iv e n in o n e fo rm or

an o th e r fo r a c e n tu ry an d a h a lf:

Can a Chief sell land? I am a chief, but I am poor and worthy of pity, and I want to live in peace on our land. My father, If there could be found one Chief among us who had influence enough to deliver a murderer, I would be happy to see such a Chief. My father, you probably think I am

The politics of benevolence 50 1

55 There are two accounts of Wells and Little Turtle, Paul A. Hutton, “ William Wells: Frontier Scout and Indian Agent,” In d ian a M agazin e o f H istory 74 (Sept. 1978): 183-222 , and Carter, L ittle Turtle, for death, see 2 3 1-3 3 . For loyalties, see Gibson and Vigo to Harrison, July 6, 1805, Esarey (ed.), H arrison M essages, 145. But also see Harrison to Secretary of War, Dec. 3, 1809, ib id ., 395.

56 For jealousy, see Dearborn to Harrison, Feb. 23, 1802, Secretary of War, Letters Sent, Indian Affairs, v. A, National Archives, M 15, roll 1. See Hutton, “ William Wells,” 2 0 3-15 ; Carter, L ittle Turtle, 156-209. For Quakers, see Walker (ed.), “ Hophins Journal,” 361 — 407. Little Turtle rashly threatened war over the cession; for response, see Secretary' of War to Wells, Dec. 24, 1804, National Archives, WD, SO, LS, 1 A, 6:35.

502

a great Chief. I am not. I cannot control my young men as I please. My father. I am a red Skin, I am not a Great Chief, I am a Chief whilst my young men are growing, but when they become, I am no more master of them. My father, The Great Spirit created us all, we have not the same power as you have, you have troops & laws, when a man does ill, you have him taken & punished, but this I cannot do. My father, I could very easily seize or kill the murderers you mention, but unless the whole of my Chiefs & young men are consenting - otherwise I would be killed.s7

F o r a c e n tu ry an d a h a lf, su c h c h ie fly p o w e r le s s n e s s h ad p ara d o x ic a lly

b e e n tran sm u te d in to p o w e r o f a so rt, as E u ro p e a n s , to g a in th e ir e n d s , had

a id e d c h ie fs an d h ad co m e to re ly o n th e to o ls o f c h ie fs : g ifts , p e rsu a s io n ,

k in d n e ss , an d o b lig a tio n . T h e E u ro p e a n s h ad ad o p te d In d ia n m e a n s b e c a u se

In d ia n s , as a w h o le , co m m a n d e d su ffic ie n t fo rc e to c o m p e l th e m to c o m ­

p ro m ise . B u t w h e n G o m o sp o k e , th o se d ays w e re e n d in g . T h e c h ie fs w ere

le ft to la m e n t the p a ss in g o f an a g e , an ag e that in re tro sp e c t s e e m e d g o ld e n .

G o v e r n o r H a rr iso n , the fa th e r w h o fa ile d to b e a fa th e r , n o ted :

The happiness they enjoyed from their intercourse with the french is their perpetual theme - it is their golden age. 'ihose who are old enough to remember it, speak of it with rapture, and the young ones are taught to venerate it as the Ancients did the reign of Saturn “you call us” said an old Indian chief to me “your Children why do you not make us happy as our Fathers the french did? They never took from us our lands, indeed they were in common with us - they planted where they pleased and they cut wood where they pleased and so did we - but now if a poor Indian attempts to take a little bark from a tree to cover him from the rain, up comes a white man and threatens to shoot him, claiming the tree as his own.”5s

T h e m u lt ifa c e te d c r ise s o f the v illa g e s b re d n a tiv ism , b u t lik e N e o lin and

P o n tia c , T e c u m s e h an d h is b ro th e r T e n s k w a ta w a w e re p a ra d o x ic a l n ativ ists.

T h e y a rc o n ly c o m p re h e n s ib le o n th e m id d le g ro u n d . In a se n se , th ey w ere

the m o st p o w e r fu l A lg o n q u ia n re sp o n se to B e n ja m in L in c o ln ’s m u sin g s

ab o u t the so n s o f Ish m a e l; th ey w e re the a n sw e r to the A m e r ic a n c o m b in atio n

o f J e f f e r s o n ’ s im p eria l b e n e v o le n c e an d b a c k c o u n try In d ia n h atin g . In

re je c t in g an A m e r ic a n v is io n o f th e fu tu re that p ro m ise d th em o n ly a lte r ­

n ative ro u te s to o b lite ra tio n , th ey in ve n te d a trad itio n a l p a st o f th e ir fa th e rs .

B u t b e c a u se b o th b ro th e rs h ad g ro w n u p in the c o m p le x an d in tim ate

E u ro p e a n an d A lg o n q u ia n w o r ld o f the pays d ’en haut, th e ir trad itio n s re ste d

on an in te rm in g lin g o f e x is t in g A lg o n q u ia n an d w h ite w ays . T h e y w e re the 57 58

57 Council held at Cahokia, Apr. u , 1812, Ninian Edwards Papers, Chicago Historical Society.

58 Harrison to Secretary of War, July 5, 1809, Esarcy (cd.), H arrison M essages, 353-54-

The middle ground

fin al an d m o st in trig u in g c u ltu ra l an d p o litica l c re a tio n s o f a pays d ’en haut. C o n te m p o ra ry A m e r ic a n o b se rv e rs an d la ter sc h o la rs h ave , a s R . D a v id

E d m u n d s an d G r e g o r y D o w d n o te , o v e re m p h a s iz e d the u n iq u e n e ss o f both

m en , p a rtic u la r ly that o f T e c u m s e h . T e n s k w a ta w a e m e rg e d as a v is io n ary

w h en the A lg o n q u ia n an d w h ite v illa g e s o f the b a c k c o u n try te em e d w ith

v is io n a rie s an d G o d se e m e d to sc a tte r re v e la tio n s a c ro ss the lan d w ith

ab an d o n . A n d T e c u m s e h , fo r all h is ab ility an d au d ac ity , e sse n tia lly so u g h t

the sam e p o litica l e n d s as the In d ia n c o n fe d e ra t io n s o f the 1 7 9 0 s , w h ile h is

v is io n o f the w o rld o f the v illa g e s in m a n y w ays m irro re d that o f the e arly

re p u b lica n s . E v e n h is e x te n sio n o f the c o n fe d e ra tio n in to the S o u th o n ly

fo llo w e d the e ffo r ts o f o th e r S h a w n e e e m is s a r ie s .59

T h e in flu e n c e o f T e c u m s e h an d o f T e n s k w a ta w a flo w e d o u t o f the v is io n

that ca m e to T e n sk w a ta w a in the W h ite R iv e r co u n try in e a r ly 18 0 5 w h ile

the v illa g e s w e re fu ll o f s ic k n e ss an d d ru n k e n n e ss . L a la w e th ik a w as a

d ru n k a rd , a p o o r an d in e ffe c tiv e sh a m a n , a tr ip le t a m o n g p e o p le w h o

re g a rd e d m u ltip le b irth s as u n lu ck y , a fa ilu re in a fa m ily n o ted fo r its

w a rr io rs . H e w as a K is p o k o S h a w n e e , o n e o f the fe w w h o re m a in e d in the

pays d ’en haut, fo r m o st had m ig ra te d a c ro ss the M is s is s ip p i. T h e v is io n cam e

w h ile L a la w e th ik a sat sm o k in g h is p ip e at h is fire . H e fe ll b a c k w ard an d lay

as i f d e ad . W h e n he a w a k e n e d , h e h ad a sto ry o f d eath , h e a v e n , an d

re su rre c tio n . C h ris t ia n ity c le a r ly in sp ire d the sto ry . L a la w e th ik a g lim p se d

h eav en an d h e ll. H e w itn e sse d s in n e rs a to n in g fo r th e ir s in s in fie ry to rtu re .

T h e v is io n a ry o n aw ak e n in g v o w ed to re n o u n c e liq u o r and ch a n g e d h is

n am e to T e n sk w a ta w a , “ the O p e n D o o r .” 60

F o r n e arb y M o ra v ia n s , T e n s k w a ta w a an d h is m e ssa g e in itia lly se em e d

little d iffe re n t fro m o th e r v is io n a rie s an d th e ir m e ssa g e s in the v illa g e s in the

W h ite R iv e r co u n try . E le m e n ts la te r in c o rp o ra te d in to the P ro p h e t ’s v is io n

h ad a lre a d y a p p e a re d . A n “ o ld In d ia n w o m a n ” h ad a v is io n b la m in g the

d e c lin e o f g am e on the In d ia n s ’ im ita tio n o f w h ite s . “ Y o u are to live ag a in as

yo u liv ed b e fo re th e w hite p e o p le ca m e in to th is la n d .” T h e M o ra v ia n s

th e m se lv e s had to c o n fro n t m e m o rie s o f N e o lin w h e n a “ n u m b e r o f h e a th e n ”

u rg e d th em to p a in t th e ir d o ctrin e o f h e a v e n , h e ll, s in s , an d so fo rth o n a

d e e rsk in so that th ey c o u ld re m e m b e r it b e tte r . “ T h e y sa id that an In d ia n

59 Several recent studies of Tecumseh and Tenskwatawa have eliminated the need for any detailed retelling of the brothers’ lives. R. David Edmunds has rightfully removed Tenskwatawa from the shadow of his brother, Edmunds, The Shawnee Prophet. Edmunds, Tecumseh, and Gregory Dowd, “ Paths of Resistance: American Indian Religion and the Quest for Unity, 17 4 5 - 18 15 ” (Ph.D. diss., Princeton University, 1986), 2:537ff. have de- emphasized Tecumseh’s distinctiveness.

60 I have followed Edmunds’s account of Tenskwatawa’s background. The vision is a blend of various accounts, most of which date considerably after the vision itself, Edmunds, Shawnee Prophet, 28-33. f ° r a good analysis of the Prophet’s appeal, see Dowd, “ Paths of Resistance,” 2:597-600.

The politics of benevolence 503

504

h ad o n ce h ad a v is io n an d h ad th en p ic tu re d e v e ry th in g o n a sk in , an d that

m an y In d ia n s h ad se e n an d b e lie v e d th a t it w a s the tru th .” In the sp rin g o f

1 8 0 5 , T e n s k w a t a w a ’s o w n v is io n se e m e d le ss in flu e n tia l th an that o f a

se co n d In d ia n w o m a n , “ th e te a c h e r ,” w h o h ad h ad a v is io n fo rb id d in g “ all

ev il, fo rn ic a tio n , ste a lin g , m u rd e r an d the lik e .” T h is p ro p h e te ss to o k o ver

su p e rv is io n o f the an n u a l D e la w a re B ig H o u se c e re m o n y . T h e In d ia n s

b e lie v e d h e r b u t w e re “ u n ab le to g ive up w h at sh e fo rb id s .” A s late as

Ja n u a r y 18 0 6 , T e n s k w a ta w a still h ad a fo rm id a b le riva l in an e x -M o ra v ia n

w o m a n n a m e d B e a d e (w h o m ay h ave b e e n “ the te a c h e r ” ), w h o c la im e d to

h ave s e e n G o d h im s e lf an d a lso an an g e l. S h e o rig in a lly a ssu m e d a ro le la ter

id e n tifie d w ith T e n sk w a ta w a : th e id e n tifie r o f w itc h e s . E v e n a fte r the

P ro p h e t h ad o v e rsh a d o w e d o th e r p ro p h e ts a lo n g the W h ite R iv e r , o th er

in flu e n tia l te a ch e rs - M a in P o c o f the P o ta w a to m is , H a n d s o m e L a k e o f the

S e n e c a s , an d the P ro p h e t ’s o w n a sso c ia te , T r o u t o f the O ttaw as - co m p eted

w ith h im fo r in flu e n c e o r co m p le m e n te d h is o w n m e s s a g e .61

T h e s e o th e r p ro p h e ts an d v is io n a rie s o b v io u sly a ffe c te d the S h a w n e e

p ro p h e t b u t so , to o , d id re lig io u s id e a s an d re lig io u s u p h e a v a ls a m o n g the

w h ite s . In 1 8 0 2 , w o rd h ad re a c h e d the W h ite R iv e r re g io n that w h ite s a lo n g

the M ia m i an d O h io riv e rs w e re fa llin g o v e r and “ lay a s i f d e a d fo r 2 o r 3

h o u rs .” W h e n th e y re g a in e d c o n sc io u sn e ss , they re p e n te d o f th e ir fo rm e r

s in fu l liv es . W h e n s im ila r p h e n o m e n a b e c a m e ap p a re n t a m o n g the In d ia n s ,

th e S h a k e r s , at least, w e re w illin g to v iew it as an id e n tica l o u tp o u rin g o f the

H o ly S p ir it .62

T h e c o n n e c tio n b e tw e e n th e P ro p h e t an d the S h a k e r s w a s a te n u o u s b u t

in trig u in g o n e . A fte r T e n s k w a ta w a m o ved to G r e e n v il le , the S h a k e r s so u g h t

h im o u t a n d , d e sp ite the C a th o lic in flu e n c e th ey d e te c te d in h is p ra c tic e o f

c o n fe ss io n , th e S h a k e r s b e ca m e c o n v in c e d that the “ L o r d is in th is p la c e .”

T h e r e a ft e r , the P ro p h e t m a in ta in e d sp o ra d ic c o n tact w ith the S h a k e r s . A s

la te as 1 8 1 0 , the P ro p h e t c la im e d “ to fo llo w the S h a k e r p r in c ip le s in

e v e ry th in g b u t the vow' o f c e le b a c y [s/VJ,” an d a le a d e r o f the S h a k e r s a ssu re d

H a rr iso n th at h e b e lie v e d the P ro p h e t “ to b e u n d e r the sa m e d ivin e

in sp ira tio n as h im s e lf .” H a rr iso n th o u g h t th is “ b y n o m e a n s im p ro b a b le .”

T h e P ro p h e t a ssu re d H a rr is o n in 18 0 8 that he o n ly a sp ire d “ to in tro d u ce

The middle ground

61 Gipson, M oravian Mission, Nov. 7, 1803, 252; Aug. 2 1, 1804, 308., May 14, 1805, 355. For Beade, see ib id ., Feb. 13, 18 0 5 ,333-34 ; Jan. 25, 1806, 402-3; Oct. 25, 1805,383. Sec also Kluge to Loiskel, ib id ., Apr. 28, 1805, 531. For other references to female prophets, see Shane’s Statement, 1821, Tecumseh Papers 12YY 18, Draper Mss. For Main Poc, sec Thomas Forsyth, Main Poque, Tecumseh Papers, Draper Mss. 8YY57. Main Poc had great influence among the Potawatomis, Sauks, Chippewas, Ottawas, Fox, and Kickapoos. For Handsome Lake, see Anthony Wallace, The Death an d Rebirth o f the Seneca (New York: Vintage, 1972). Handsome Lake attempted to expand his teachings westward, William Kirk to Daniel Drake, May 10, 1807, Tecumseh Papers 3YY, Draper Mss.

62 Gipson, M oravian Mission, July 14, 1802, 176.

The politics of benevolence 505

This print, captioned “ An Indian and his Squaw,” is from an 1 8 1 0 travel account. The rags the man is w earing and the bottle that he is holding are signs of the social conditions against which Teeumseh and his brother Tenskwatawa reacted. (National Archives of Canada/C-1 4 4 8 8 )

a m o n g th e In d ia n s , th o se g o o d p r in c ip le s o f re lig io n w h ic h th e w h ite p e o p le

p r o fe s s .” T h e P ro p h e t re m a in e d fa m ilia r e n o u g h w ith w h ite s to g a in p r io r

k n o w le d g e o f the 18 0 6 e c lip se o f the su n . H e p re d ic te d it, c la im e d to h ave

c a u se d it, an d u sed it a s a d e m o n stra tio n o f h is p o w e r .63

T e n s k w a ta w a c o n stru c te d a so c ia l an d th e o lo g ica l re sp o n se to th e c o n ­

d itio n s o f th e b o rd e r v illa g e s . H e d id th is o n the m o st o b v io u s le ve l b y p r o ­

v id in g a so c ia l p ro g ra m : a b an on d rin k in g , a re d u ctio n o f d e p e n d e n c e on

trad e , a p ro h ib itio n o f sk in h u n tin g , an e n d to co h ab ita tio n o f w o m e n w ith

w h ite s , an d a p ro m o tio n o f m o n o g a m o u s m a rr ia g e a m o n g the S h a w n e e s . B u t

th is so cia l p ro g ra m re ste d on an e xp la n a tio n o f the n a tu re o f the re la tio n

b e tw e e n A m e r ic a n s an d A lg o n q u ia n s an d b e tw e e n w h ite s an d In d ia n s .64

T h e la n g u a g e u sed b y T e n s k w a ta w a , b y h is b ro th e r T e c u m s e h , an d by h is

a sso c ia te T r o u t w a s o n e o f d iffe re n c e s . T h e y d iffe re n tia te d A lg o n q u ia n s

fro m A m e r ic a n s w ith a la n g u a g e c o d e d to e m p h a siz e g e n d e r d iffe re n c e s

an d the d istin c tio n s b e tw e e n w ild an d tam e, o ld an d n e w , a n d m a ste r an d

s lave . T h e in itia l c o d in g e m p h a s iz e d an In d ia n w ay v e rs u s a w h ite w ay ;

In d ia n s w e re to w h ite s as “ w ild ” w a s to “ ta m e .” S u c h c o d in g m ad e T e n -

sk w a ta w a ’ s v is io n m erg e sm o o th ly w ith the o n g o in g d isc o u rse o f th e W h ite

R iv e r v illa g e s .

B y th e e arly n in e te e n th c e n tu ry , the d ich o to m y o f se p a ra te In d ia n an d

w h ite w ays e sta b lish e d b y a c o m m o n G r e a t S p ir it , o r M a s t e r o f L i f e , w a s at

le a st h a lf a c e n tu ry o ld . It h ad b e c o m e the sto ck re sp o n se to attem p ts at

C h r is t ia n c o n v e rs io n . B u c k o n g a h e la s h ad re p e a te d ly re ite ra te d the n e e d fo r

h is p e o p le to k e e p the c u sto m s a n d c e re m o n ie s h is a n c e sto rs h ad “ re c e iv e d

fro m G o d .” T h e M o ra v ia n te a c h in g w a s o n ly fo r w h ite p e o p le ; “ yo u

y o u rse lv e s se e th at w e h ave a n o th e r s k in .” T h e m id d le g ro u n d d e p e n d e d on

In d ia n -w h ite d istin c tio n s, b u t it a lso d e p e n d e d on th e p o ro u s n e s s o f the

b o u n d a r ie s b e tw e e n In d ia n an d w h ite . B u c k o n g a h e la s ’ s a rg u m e n ts had

e v o lv e d a s p art o f the v e ry re lig io u s an d c u ltu ra l sy n c re tism th ey se e m e d to

63 For early contacts, see Richard McNemar, The K entucky R e v iv a l or a Sh o rt H istory o f the L a te r E xtraordinary O utpouring o f the S p ir it o f G o d in the W estern States o f A m e r ic a .. . (New York: Edward Jenkins, 1846; repr. New York: AMS Press 1974), 12 3 -3 2 . Also seej. P. MacLean, “ Shaker Mission to the Shawnee Indians,” O hio A rchaeological an d H istorical Publications 11 (1903): 2 15 -2 9 . For Prophet quotation, see Prophet to Harrison, Aug. I, 1808, in Esarey (ed.), H arrison M essages, 300. For eclipse, see Shane’s Statement, 1821, Tecumseh Papers 12 YY18, Draper Mss.; Edmunds, S h aw n ee Prophet, 48. For Shakers, Harrison to Secretary of War, May 15, 1810, Esarey (ed.), H arrison M essages, 4 2 1-22 .

64 For social program, see Substance of a Talk . . . by Lc Maigouis, May 4, 1807, MG 19, F. 16, PAC.; Thomas Forsyth’s “ An Account of the Manners and Customs of the Sauk and Fox Nations of Indians . . . in Emma Helen Blair (ed.), The In d ia n Tribes o f the U pper M ississippi V alley an d Region o f the G reat Lakes, 2 vols. (Cleveland: Arthur H. Clark, 1912), 2:276-79. Forsyth’s “ Account” is a letter to William Clark, Dec. 23, 1812. See also Edmunds, Sh aw n ee Prophet, 3 4 -4 1.

506 The middle ground

re ject. B y th e e a r ly n in e tee n th c e n tu ry , th is sy n cre tism w a s in m an y w ays

trad itio n al in the pays d ’en haut.bi T e n sk w a ta w a so u g h t to c re a te firm e r b o u n d a r ie s , an d in th is h e p a ra lle le d

th ose A m e r ic a n s b u sy re in v e n tin g In d ia n s as a lien an d o th er. T e n sk w a ta w a

fo rg e d h is b o u n d a r ie s b y re v e r tin g to th e o rg in a l fo rm u la tio n o f In d ia n -w h ite

d iffe re n c e s in the pays d ’en haut. H e , an d T r o u t a fte r h im , m a d e the

A m e r ic a n s - b u t not the B r it ish , F r e n c h , o r S p a n ish - o th e r-th a n -h u m a n

p e rso n s . In A lg o n q u ia n c o sm o lo g y , the G r e a t S e r p e n t re p re se n te d p o te n tia lly

evil p o w e rs , an d A lg o n q u ia n s c o n n e c te d the G r e a t S e r p e n t w ith the sea .

T e n sk w a ta w a had A m e r ic a n s co m e fro m the se a ; th ey w e re the sp aw n o f the

G r e a t S e rp e n t . W h ite s h ad o rg in a lly e n te re d \hzpays d ’en haut as m an ito u s;

T e n s k w a ta w a , in e ffe c t , m ad e th em d e v ils . J u s t a s In d ia n h a te rs e n v is io n e d

A lg o n q u ia n s as d evil w o rsh ip e rs an d “ re d d e v ils ,” so A m e r ic a n s h ad

b e co m e c h ild re n o f the G r e a t S e r p e n t .65 66

C o n n e c te d in A lg o n q u ia n th in k in g w ith d iffe r e n c e s b e tw e e n In d ia n an d

w h ite - c o d e d in te rm s o f sk in c o lo r - w a s a se co n d se t o f d iffe re n c e s : w ill

v e rsu s tam e. In re je c t in g c o n v e rs io n , In d ia n s sp o k e o f n ot b e in g “ ta m e d .” In

th is d isc o u rse , co n v e rs io n m a d e In d ia n s “ ta m e ,” an d o n ce “ ta m e d ,” In d ia n s

c o u ld b e s la u g h te re d b y w h ite s in the sa m e w ay d o m estic livesto ck w a s. T h is

h a d , as B u c k o n g a h e la s re m in d e d the M o ra v ia n s , a c tu a lly h a p p e n e d at

G n a d d e n h u tte n .67

A lo n g o n q u ia n v is io n a rie s a m p lifie d the a n a lo g ie s b e tw e e n C h r is t ia n an d

tam e an d In d ian an d w ild in to c o d e s o f c o n d u ct. T h u s the u n n a m e d w o m an

v is io n a ry o f 18 0 3 id e n tifie d the lo ss o f w ild an im als w ith the in ap p ro p ria te

In d ia n ad o p tio n o f tam e an im als . T o re s to re the w ild , In d ia n s h ad to b re a k

c o n n e c tio n s w ith the tam e. T o re sto re d e e r , cattle m u st be k illed . W a rr io rs

e x p re sse d th e ir h ostility to the M o ra v ia n s by sh o o tin g “ o u r b e st h o g b e fo re

o u r e y e s .” T e n sk w a ta w a o rd e re d In d ia n s to k ill th e ir c a tt le .68

T h e n ext step in th is lo g ic o f d iffe r e n c e s w a s to a rg u e that A m e r ic a n s

so u g h t to re d u c e In d ia n m en to the sta tu s o f w o m e n . T h is lan g u a g e o f

65 For Buckongahelas, see Gipson, M oravian M ission, Sept. 4, 1803, 256. Also see ibid., Sept. 3,1805, 3 77; July 4, 1806, 437-38 ; Autobiography of Abraham Luckenbach, ibid., 616. See Substance of a T alk . . . by Le Maigouis, May 4, 1807, M G 19, F. 16, PAC.

66 In the earliest accounts of the Prophet’s vision, the Americans are symbolized by a crab emerging from the sea at Boston, Gipson, M oravian Mission, Dec. 6, 1805, 392-93. See Edmunds, Shawnee Prophet, 2 8 -4 1. For Trout, see Substance of a Talk . . . by Le Maigouis, May 4, 1807, MG 19, F. 16, PAC.

67 For tame, slaughter at Gnaddenhutten, Gipson, M oravian Mission, Sept. 4, 1803, 256. Also see ibid., Nov. 25, 1801, 13 1 . For won’t be tamed, see ibid., Apr. 5, 1802, 155.

68 Gipson, M oravian Mission, Nov. 24, 1803, 262. For hog, see ibid., July 3, 1805, 364. For Prophet, see ibid., Dec. 3, 1805, 392. This logically extended, too, to dietary restrictions emphasizing Indian and white foods, see Substance of a Talk. . . by Le Maigouis, May 4, 1807, MG 19, F. 16, PAC.

The politics of benevolence 507

e m a scu la tio n c a rr ie d a q u ite p a rtic u la r m ea n in g . B e c a u s e W illia m K irk , the

A m e r ic a n a g e n t to the S h a w n e e s u n d e r B la c k H o o f, w a s a Q u a k e r - a m an

w h o re je c te d w a r - the P ro p h e t a rg u e d that b y se n d in g h im , “ it w a s e v id en t

that the P re s id e n t in te n d e d m a k in g w o m e n o f the In d ia n s .” M a k in g w o m e n

o f th em in th is se n se w as the e q u iv a le n t o f the Iro q u o is p u ttin g the p ettico at

o n the D e la w a re s , m ak in g th em m en w h o h ad n o say in w a r an d w e re n o t to

b e w a rr io rs . T h e P ro p h e t ’ s re sp o n se w as to u rg e the In d ia n s to u n ite in

o rd e r to be “ re sp e c te d b y the P re s id e n t as m e n .” T h e P ro p h e t , to o , lo g ica lly

e m p h a siz e d v is ib le s ig n s o f m a le n e ss . A lg o n q u ia n s w e re to re a d o p t o ld e r

h a ir sty le s , p lu c k in g th e ir h e a d s an d le a v in g o n ly sca lp lo c k s . B u t a m o re

im p o rtan t in n o v atio n o f h is w a s the s tre ss in g o f a g e n d e r system that

e m p h a siz e d th e su b o rd in a tio n o f In d ia n w o m e n to In d ia n m en . T h e statu s o f

A lg o n q u ia n w a rr io rs as m a ste rs an d m e n w o u ld b e v is ib le in h o w they

treated A lg o n q u ia n w o m e n . It is n o tab le th at the w o m e n w h o d o m in ate d the

in itia l v is io n a ry o u tb re a k la rg e ly v a n ish e d a fte r 18 0 6 . T h e y y ie ld e d in flu e n ce

to T c n s k w a ta w a , M a in P o c , an d T r o u t .69

T e n s k w a ta w a c o u p le d th is su b o rd in a tio n o f w o m e n w ith a re je c tio n o f

th e ir ro le a s c u ltu ra l in te rm e d ia r ie s . H e d e n o u n c e d in te rm a rr ia g e in no

u n c e rta in te rm s: “ A ll In d ia n w o m e n w h o w e re liv in g w ith W h ite M e n w as to

b e b ro u g h t h o m e to th e ir fr ie n d s an d re la tiv e s , an d th e ir c h ild re n to b e le ft

w ith th e ir F a th e r s , so that n atio n s m ig h t b e c o m e g e n u in e In d ia n .” W o m e n ,

in m an y w a y s th e m o st in flu e n tia l c re a to rs o f the m id d le g ro u n d , w e re , in

e ffe c t , to w ith d ra w fro m it .70

F in a lly , an d m o st su rp ris in g ly , g iv en the e m p h a s is o n re tu rn to an ce stra l

w ays , both the P ro p h e t an d T r o u t e m p h a siz e d y o u n g o v e r o ld . T h e P ro p h e t

to ld the S a u k s an d F o x that “ m e d ic in e ” o r p o w e r th at “ h ad b e e n go o d in its

tim e, h ad lost its e f f i c a c y ; . . . it h ad b e co m e v itia ted w ith a g e .” T h e w o r ld , as

T r o u t tau g h t, “ is b ro k e n an d le a n s d o w n an d as it d e c lin e s the [C h ip p e w a s]

w ill fa ll o f f & d ie .” T h e fo llo w e rs o f the P ro p h e t a lo n g th e W h ite R iv e r in

508 The middle ground

6q For quotation, see Wells to Secretary o f War, Apr. 20, 1808, Carter (ed.), Territorial Papers, 7:560. This gender emphasis, as well as the other differences, appears particularly clearly in Thomas Forsyth’s account o f the Prophet’s teachings, “ An Account of the Manners and Customs of the Sauk and Fox,” in Blair, Indian Tribes, 2 :276-79 . See also Shane’s Statement, 18 2 1, Tecumseh Papers 12Y Y 8 - 12 , Draper Mss. It should also be pointed out that Trout and the Prophet both partially condemned the violence toward women then apparendy common in Algonquian villages, see Substance of a T a lk . . . by Le Maigouis, May 4, 1807, M G 19, F. 16, PAC. In what is an admittedly embroidered and distorted version of Tecumseh’s speech, but which probably transmits the substance o f his rhetoric, he is quoted as accusing the Americans o f making “ women of our warriors, and harlots of our women.” John Francis Ilamtramck Claiborne, .Mississippi as a Province, Territory, and State (Jackson, Miss.: Power and Barkside, 1880; repr. L SU , 1964) 1 :3 17 . Whites reported that Tecumseh scorned “ everything that looked like effeminacy of manners,” Draper’s note of communication with John Johnston, Tecumseh Papers 11Y Y , Draper Mss.

70 For intermarriage, sec F.dmunds, The Shawnee Prophet, 39.

18 0 6 b e lie v e d : “ W e h ave n o w fo u n d so m e th in g n e w ------T h e o ld no lo n g e r

h as an y w e ig h t b e ca u se the o ld p e o p le no lo n g e r h ave an yth in g to say. T h e

y o u n g p eo p le n o w ru le .” 71 *

T h is id e o lo g ic a l and th eo lo g ica l s tru c tu re d id not a r ise fu ll b lo w n fro m the

P ro p h e t ’s first v is io n ; it evo lv ed an d ch a n g e d in re sp o n se to c h a n g in g

co n d itio n s and c h a lle n g e s . B e c a u s e the P ro p h e t so u g h t to im p le m e n t it in

p o litica l an d so cia l life , T e n s k w a ta w a ’ s te a ch in g s in vo lved a co n stan t te stin g

aga in st c o m p e tin g fo rm u la tio n s an d actu a l e x p e rie n c e . A c tu a l d e c is io n s

ab o u t w h at w a s In d ian an d w h at w as w h ite , w h at w as w ild an d w h at w as

tam e, w h at w a s m ale an d w h at w a s fe m ale b e c a m e d iffic u lt an d c o m ­

p ro m ise d in p ra c tic e . T h u s , b e ca u se the o n ly d o m e stic a n im a ls th e n o rth e rn

O ttaw a, C r e e , an d O jib w a h u n ters p o sse sse d w e re d o g s, the P ro p h e t ’ s

m e ssa g e , to the d ism ay an d d is illu s io n m e n t o f th e se n o rth e rn h u n ters ,

b e ca m e : “ K i l l y o u r d o g s .” F a r th e r so u th , the P ro p h e t ’s m e ssa g e m an d ated

the s la u g h te r o f cattle b u t d id n ot to u ch the h o rse s that h ad b e co m e in tegral

to the h u n t. In d e e d , w a rr io rs ro d e h o rse s to s la u g h te r h o g s.

A n im p o rtan t c o m p ro m ise in vo lved the P ro p h e t ’s an d T r o u t ’s a ttitu d es

to w ard a g r ic u ltu re . F .ven tu ally T e n s k w a ta w a an d T e c u m s e h ad o p te d a stric t

g e n d e r d iv is io n o f la b o r . W o m e n , n o t m en , g re w cro p s ; b u t in itia lly , d u rin g

the su b s is te n c e c r is is c a u se d by the lack o f g am e , th e P ro p h e t an d T r o u t had

th o u gh t d iffe re n tly : “ Y o u m u st p lan t c o rn fo r y o u rse lv e s , fo r y o u r w o m e n

an d fo r yo u r c h ild re n , an d w h e n yo u d o it yo u a re to h e lp e ac h o th e r ,” T r o u t

h ad to ld the O ttaw as an d O jib w a s a ro u n d M ic h ilim a c k in a c in 18 0 7 . In 18 0 8 ,

a fo llo w e r o f the P ro p h e t ’s u n d e rsto o d h is m e ssag e to m ean that m en sh o u ld

“ w o rk an d m ak e c o rn ” an d that th ey w e re n o t “ a sh am e d to w ork an d m ake

c o m fo r o u r w o m e n an d c h ild re n .” T h e P ro p h e t h im s e lf e n d o rse d th ese

se n tim e n ts .73

The politics of benevolence 509

71 For quotation on medicine, see Narrative o f an Expedition to the Source o f St. Peter's River, Lake Winnepeeke, i f Lake o f the Woods. . . Performed in the Year 1823 (Philadelphia: H. C. Carey & I Lea, 1824) 1:2 2 3 -2 4 . For similar emphasis on new medicines, see Radin Notes, Winnebago Informant, APS Freeman guide, no. 3857, Radin, Shawnee Prophet, American Philo­ sophical Society; Substance of a T a lk .. . by Le Maigouis, May 4, 1807, M G 19, F. 16, PAC. For White River, see Gipson, Moravian Mission, Mar. 10, 1806, 4 11 - 1 2 . The young still had an obligation to care for the aged, Shane’s Statement, 18 2 1, Tecumseh Papers 12Y Y 8 - 1 2 , Draper Mss.

‘ 2 For horses cause confusion, Prophet doesn’t condemn horses, see Gipson, Moravian Mission, Dec. 3, 1805, 392. For hogs and horses, see ibid., July 3, 1805, 364. For Prophet and dogs, see James (ed.), Tanner Narrative, 125, 15 5 -5 8 .

7 i Substance o f a Talk . . . by Le Maigouis, May 4, 1807, M G 19, F. 16, PAC. Drake thought Tecumseh and his brother opposed white agricultural implements, Drake’s Notebooks 1:25, Tecumseh Papers, Draper Mss.; Prophet to Harrison, June 24, 1808, in Esarcy (ed.), Harrison Messages, 295; Prophet to Harrison, Aug. 1 , 1808, ibid., 300. In 1816 , the Prophet rejected any Indian adoption o f American agricultural methods and gender roles, Speeches in Council of the Shawawnee Chiefs Yealabahca and the Prophet, 1 - 4 , 18 16 , Cass Papers, Clements Library,

B e tw e e n 1 8 0 5 an d 18 0 9 , d e sp ite w id e sp re a d su sp ic io n a m o n g the

A m e r ic a n s that th e P ro p h e t w a s a B r it ish a g e n t, the m ain fo cu s o f h is

re fo rm s w a s in te rn a l, an d h is e n e m ie s w e re the c h ie fs o f the b o rd e r v illa g e s

ra th e r th an the A m e r ic a n s . T h e P ro p h e t e n te re d in to v illa g e p o lit ic s as a

w itc h -h u n te r . E a r l ie r p ro p h e ts h ad a lso h u n te d w itc h e s ; an d o n e o f the

P ro p h e t ’ s c o n te m p o ra rie s , the S e n e c a p ro p h e t H a n d so m e L a k e , h u n ted

w itc h e s a m o n g the Iro q u o is . In a w in te r o f wTan t, s ic k n e ss , an d d e a th , it w a s

lo g ica l fo r th e v illa g e rs to su sp e c t w itc h e s w e re at w o rk . It w a s n ot cu sto m a ry ,

h o w e v e r, fo r c h ie fs to b e n u m b e re d a m o n g th e w itc h e s . A lth o u g h the

P ro p h e t v e r ifie d that the c h ie fs w e re w itc h e s , y o u n g D e la w a re w a rr io rs ,

an g ry at la n d sa le s , m u rd e rs b y w h ite s , an d d im in ish in g g am e , h ad a lre a d y

a c c u se d th em . T h e P ro p h e t, by c o n firm in g th e ir su sp ic io n s , s id e d w ith the

y o u n g a g a in st th e o ld an d b e ca m e the e n e m y o f c h ie fs , a p o sit io n he w o u ld

m ain ta in th ro u g h th e W a r o f ' 1 8 1 2 . N o t all c h ie fs o f th e in te r io r v illa g e s w e re

a u to m atica lly h o stile to th e P ro p h e t , b u t m o st c h ie fs o f the b o rd e r v illa g e s

se e m e d to h ave g lim p se d th e ir o w n p o te n tia l fa te s in th at o f T e t a p u s k a .74

E sta b lish e d as an a c c u s e r o f c h ie fs , a c h am p io n o f the y o u n g ag a in st the

o ld , the P ro p h e t b e ca m e w h at th e F r e n c h h ad e a r lie r ca lle d a re p u b lic a n . H e

e s ta b lish e d first at G re e n v il le an d la te r at T ip p e c a n o e (o r P ro p h e tsto w n ) a

se r ie s o f m u ltitr ib a l v illa g e s u n d e r the le a d e rsh ip o f h im s e lf an d h is b ro th e r

T e c u m s e h . Jo h n Jo h n s to n , w h o su c c e e d e d W illia m W e lls as In d ia n a g e n t at

F o r t W a y n e , d ism isse d th ese v illa g e s as b e in g p o p u la te d b y “ all the

v a g a b o n d In d ia n s in th e c o u n try .” T h e y re m a in e d la rg e ly , b u t n o t en tire ly ,

o u ts id e the n e tw o rk o f A m e r ic a n a llia n ce c h ie fs . T h e o n ly A m e r ic a n c h ie f

a m o n g th em w a s B lu e Ja c k e t , the S h a w n e e w a r le a d e r , w h o a p p a re n tly

so u g h t to u se the P ro p h e t ’ s ap p ea l to b u ttre ss h is o w n sta n d in g a g a in st B la c k

H o o f an d the c h ie fs o f W a p a k o n e ta ,75

B lu e ja c k e t ’ s a sso c ia tio n w ith the P ro p h e t an d T e c u m s e h p u t the b ro th e rs

in to u ch w ith a c o n tin u in g , i f w e a k , m o v e m e n t b y th e S h a w n e e s to b re a th e

life in to the n e a r ly d ead e m b e rs o f the c o n fe d e ra t io n c o u n c il f ire at

B ro w n sto w n (o r B ig R o c k ) . In 18 0 6 , h o w e v e r, h o p e fo r a re su rre c tio n o f the

c o n fe d e ra tio n se e m e d fo rlo rn . B lu e ja c k e t tried in 1 8 0 1 to b r in g th e fire to

74 F.dmunds, The Shawnee Prophet, gives a good account of the witch-hunting episodes, 42—48. For rise o f witch hunting among the Delawares, see Gipson, Moravian Mission. The chiefs themselves condemned the first victims, two old women, one Mingo and one Nantikoke, ibid., Oct. 19, 1802, 19 4 -9 5 . For accusations of chiefs, see ibid., May 24, 1805, 358; July 3, 1805, 365; Mar. 12, 1806, 4 12 ; March 17 , 18 0 6 ,4 15 - 16 . Apr. 9 - 10 , 1806, 420. For young people, see March 10, 1806, 4 1 1 ; Apr. 9 - 10 , 1806, 420. For sickness and sorcery, see Apr. 9, 1802, 156; June 7 -8 , 1805, 360, (Shawnees) June 19 -2 0 , 1805, 362. See also Shane’s Statement, 18 2 1, Tecumseh papers, 12 Y Y 14 - 18 , Draper Mss.

Roundhead, a Wyandot war leader, joined the Prophet in his opposition to Black I loof, Joseph Vance to Draper, n.d., Tecumseh Papers, 2YY, Draper Mss. Proceedings of Council Held at Springfield, June 2 4 -2 5 , 1807, Frontier Wars, 5U 18 3 -8 4 , Draper Mss.

7’' For Bluejacket, see Virginia Argus, Sept. 6, 1806, Tecumseh Papers, 3YY, Draper Mss; Johnston to Drake, n.d., Tecumseh Papers 11Y Y , Draper Mss.

5 io The middle ground

life by re s to r in g an a llian ce b e tw e e n the B ro w n sto w n a llie s , the C h c r o k c e s ,

an d the S a u k s an d F o x . H e h ad fa ile d , b u t T e c u m s e h an d T e n sk w a ta w a

fo u n d in B lu e Ja c k e t a k n o w le d g e a b le c o n fe d e ra tio n c h ie f w h o still d ream e d

o f a re sto re d A lg o n q u ia n a llia n c e su p p o rte d b y the B r it is h .76

T h e v illa g e s o f the M a u m e e an d the W a b a sh an d th o se o f D e tro it an d

S a n d u sk y that had o n ce b e e n the m ain stre n g th fo r th e c o u n c il fire at

B ro w n sto w n w e re , h o w e v e r, b y th e e a r ly n in e te e n th c e n tu ry u n p ro m is in g

so u rc e s o f re s is ta n c e to the A m e r ic a n s . R a c k e d b y liq u o r, d ise a se , and

fa m in e , th ey w e re d o m in ate d by A m e r ic a n c h ie fs su ch as L it t le T u r t le ,

T a r h e o f th e W y a n d o ts , an d B la c k H o o f o f the S h a w n e c s . T e n sk w a ta w a an d

h is te ach in g s on ly sh a rp e n e d the d iv is io n s in th ese v illa g e s , an d h e and

T e c u m s e h so u g h t n o t to u n ify th em b u t to d raw o f f th e ir o w n a d h e re n ts into

re p u b lica n v illa g e s .

T h e m ain so u rce o f re s is ta n c e to the A m e r ic a n s - an d the o n e that

T e c u m s e h w o u ld tap - w a s not at B ro w n sto w n ; it lay in the v illa g e s o f

Illin o is , M ic h ig a n , an d W isco n sin . H e r e d ire c t p re s s u re s fro m A m e ric a n

se ttle rs w e re in tia lly w e a k , b u t th ere w e re o th e r s o u rc e s o f re se n tm e n t.

K ic k a p o o s , S a u k s an d F o x , C h ip p c w a s , W in n c b a g o s , M e n o m in c c s , an d

w e ste rn P o taw ato m is all w itn e sse d th e e n c ro a ch m e n ts o f th e A m e r ic a n s

e lse w h e re . T h e L o u is ia n a P u rc h a s e , th e m o v e m e n t o f A m e r ic a n s u p the

M is s is s ip p i, the p u rc h a se o f so u th e rn Illin o is fro m the K a s k a s k ia s , the

c re a tio n o f n ew A m e r ic a n fo rts - all a ro u se d th e ir fe a rs . C o n ta c t b etw een

th e se g ro u p s and th e A m e r ic a n s le d to m u rd e rs , an d the u n a v e n g e d d ead

to rm e n te d th e ir k in sp e o p le . A n d b e c a u se m o st o f th e se g ro u p s h ad not

s ig n e d the T r e a t y o f G re e n v il le o r m ad e c e ss io n s to th e U n ite d S ta te s , th e ir

c h ie fs in itia lly re c e iv e d n o an n u ities an d th e re fo re d id n o t se rv e as a b u ffe r

a g a in st the a n g e r o f the y o u n g m en . F in a lly , th ey c o n tin u e d to be p ro ­

v is io n e d b y B r it ish tra d e rs , n o fr ie n d s to the U n ite d S ta te s an d e a g e r to

c o n firm the In d ia n s ’ w o rst fe a rs . W h e n A m e r ic a n d e m a n d s fo r lan d d id

b e g in , In d ia n s fro m the S a g in a w C h ip p c w a s , to the P o ta w a to m is a ro u n d

C h ic a g o , to the W in n c b a g o s an d S a u k s n e a r the M is s is s ip p i b e ca m e even

m o re a n t i-A m e r ic a n .77

76 Bluejacket kept up his contacts with the British, although he depended on U.S. annuities to maintain his influence, McKee to Claus, Aug. 15, 1800, Claus Papers, 8 :117 , PAC.

The Brownstown (or Big Rock) Council Fire incorporated the Shawnees, Wyandots (and Hurons), the Detroit Ottawas, and Chippewas, and most likely the Potawatomis. There all matters of importance among themselves and between them and the British were to be decided. Ironside to Claus, June 1 1 , 180 1, Dept. Supt. General’s Office, IA, RG 10, PAC. For Bluejacket’s attempts to expand this council fire and restore confederation, see Ironside to Claus, June 12, 18 0 1, Dept. Supt. General’s Office, v. 26, IA, R G 10, PAC; Ironside to Selby, June 15 , 1801, Claus Papers 8 :150, PAC.

77 For attitudes of western groups, see Johnston to Drake, Sept. 24, 1840, Tecumseh Papers 1 1 YY, Draper Mss.; Edmunds, The Shawnee Prophet, 78. For an excellent description of the villages of people west o f Michilimackinac to the Mississippi and south to Peoria, see Hays to Edwards, May 3 1 , 18 12 , Ninian Edwards Collection, Chicago Historical Society.

The politics of benevolence 5 1 1

5 1 2

T h e o rig in o f th e c o n fe d e ra tio n th e A m e r ic a n s w o u ld c o n fro n t in the W ar

o f 1 8 1 2 lay n e ith e r in the o ld c o u n c il fire at B ro w n sto w n , n o r in B r it ish

m ach in a tio n s, n o r in th e o rig in a l e ffo r ts o f T e c u m s e h . In ste a d , th ese w ere

tr ib u ta rie s to a m o v em e n t that b e g a n in the n orth an d w e st an d p re d a te d

T e n s k w a ta w a ’s v is io n . A n a llia n c e ag a in st the O sa g e s w e st o f the M is s is s ip p i

p ro d u c e d the c o re o f a n ti-A m e r ic a n re s is ta n c e . In J u n e 1 8 0 5 , a d e le g a tio n

o f S a u k s , F o x , n o rth e rn O ttaw as, an d P o taw ato m is ca m e to B r it ish h e a d ­

q u a rte rs at A m h e rs tb u rg . T h e S a u k c h ie f w h o a c ted as s p e a k e r e xp la in e d

that th ey h ad c o m e to c o n su lt th e ir fa th e r o v e r a m e ssa g e fro m the S io u x

w h o , se n d in g a w a r p ip e , h ad a sk e d the S a u k s an d th e ir a llie s to h a lt th eir

w a rs w ith the O s a g e s a c ro ss the M is s is s ip p i an d c o n fro n t the “ n e w w h ite

n atio n n o w e n c ro a c h in g on o u r L a n d s an d w ish in g to b e c o n s id e re d as o u r

fa th e r .” T h e S io u x w e n t on to u se the o ld c o n fe d e ra tio n la n g u a g e o f a

c o m m o n d ish an d sp o o n to sy m b o liz e th e ir h o ld in g the la n d in c o m m o n , an d

c o m p a re d the h a p p in e ss o f th o se p e o p le liv in g u n d e r the B r it is h to the

in se c u rity o f th o se liv in g u n d e r the A m e r ic a n s .78

A c c o m p a n y in g th is w a r p ip e w a s a p ip e o f p e a c e se n t to the B r it ish b y the

v illa g e c h ie fs o f the S io u x . T h e S io u x c la im e d a c o n fe d e ra tio n o f ten n atio n s

that th ey w ish e d to u n ite w ith the B r it ish a llia n ce . T h is c o n fe d e ra tio n

a lre a d y in c lu d e d th e S a u k s an d F o x , so m e C h ip p e w a s an d O tta w as , the

K ic k a p o o s , an d th e P o ta w a to m is o f C h ic a g o , w h e re th e w a rr io rs “ h a v e taken

c h a rg e o f the a ffa ir s o f o u r n atio n an d w e m u st a b id e b y th e d e te rm in atio n o f

the w a r c h ie fs .” A g a in st the “ W h ite D e v il w ith h is m o u th w id e o p e n re a d y to

take p o sse ss io n o f o u r la n d s b y an y m e a n s ,” th ese w e ste r ly v illa g e s w e re

re a d y to act to g e th e r . B y th e n e x t y e a r , the A m e r ic a n s fe a re d w a r w ith the

K ic k a p o o s an d S a u k s , b u t th e B r it ish d e c lin e d to g ive a d e c is iv e a n sw e r to

th is in v itatio n to a llia n ce . F o r n o w , th ey u rg e d p e a c e w ith th e U n ite d S ta te s .

T h e s e w e ste rn v illa g e rs re ite ra te d th e ir d e s ire fo r B r it ish aid in 18 0 6 , and

n e a rly a n n u a lly th e re a fte r , o n ly to b e p u t o f f an d u rg e d to m a in ta in the

p e a c e . E v e n w h e n w a rfa re b e tw e e n the S io u x and the w e ste rn A lg o n q u ia n s

re su m e d , the w e ste rn v illa g e s re m a in e d h o stile to th e A m e r ic a n s .79

The middle ground

78 Meeting of Sauks, Foxes, northern Ottawas and Potawatomis held at Amherstburg, June 8, 1805, Sir John Johnson Correspondence, Supt. General’s Office, v. 10, IA, R G 10, PAC; Secretary ofW ar to Harrison, June 20, 1805, National Archives, WD, SO, L S , IA, 6:56. By 1806 the United States was worried about hostilities with these western Indians, Secretary of War to Harrison and Hull, June n , 1806, National Archives, WD, SO, L S , IA, 8 :233; Secretary ofW ar to Johnston, Feb. 18, 18 1 1 , NA, WD, SO, L S , I A, C:64-

79 Meeting of Sauks, Foxes, northern Ottawas and Potawatomis held at Amherstburg, June 8, 1805, Sir John Johnson Correspondence, Supt. General’s Office, v. 10, IA, R G 10, PAC. For alliance, see Claus to Green, July 24, 1805, Supt. General’s Office, v. 10, IA, R G 10, PAC. A Sioux attack on the Sauks apparendy ended, at least temporarily, their connection with this confederation, Wells to Secretary ofW ar, Apr. 20, 1808, Carter (ed.), Territorial Papers, 7:559.

For the fear of war, see Harrison to Jefferson, July 5, 1806, Esarey (ed.), Harrison Messages,

5 ^ 3

T h e P ro p h e t tapp ed ra th e r than c re a te d th is h ostility . A s h is m e ssa g e

sp re a d n o rth a c ro ss the G r e a t L a k e s an d w e st in to the p ra ir ie s , it re a c h e d

m an y w h o w e re a lre a d y o rg an iz in g to re s is t the A m e r ic a n s . In d e e d , it is likely

that the in c re a s in g ly p o litica l b e n t o f the P ro p h e t ’s m e ssa g e in 18 0 7 an d

18 0 8 cam e fro m the C h ip p e w a s , S a u k s an d F o x , P o taw ato m is , and o th e rs

w h o v is ite d h im at G re e n v il le an d P ro p h e tsto w n . H is first re fe re n c e to

h a ltin g se p a ra te c e ss io n s o f lan d ca m e in 18 0 8 . H e p re d ic te d that b y fall

“ e ve ry n atio n fro m the w e s t” w o u ld u n ite w ith h im an d c e ss io n s w o u ld

c e a se . W h e n W e lls w a rn e d o f p o ss ib le h o stilit ie s , he c ited the P ro p h e t ’ s

c a llin g on the w e ste rn v illa g e rs - S a u k s , F o x , Io w as, W in n e b a g o s , and

M e n o m in e e s - and h is re lia n c e o n M a in P o c , th e w e ste rn P o taw ato m i w a r

c h ie f an d sh a m a n , to se c u re h im aid . B u t the P ro p h e t h im s e lf u n d e rm in e d

the u n ity he an tic ip ated . H is fa ilu re to p ro c u re su ffic ie n t su p p lie s fo r the

p e o p le liv in g at an d v is it in g T ip p e c a n o e le d to fa m in e , and fa m in e b ro u g h t

d ise a se . M o r e th an 16 0 O ttaw ras an d C h ip p e w a s fro m A rb r e C r o c h e and

o th e r M ic h ig a n v illa g e s d ied at P ro p h e tsto w n . T h e d e ad in c lu d e d the

im p o rtan t O ttaw a c h ie f L itt le K in g , an d the su rv iv o rs a c c u se d the P ro p h e t o f

b e in g a frau d at b e st an d a w itch at w o rst. In A p r il 18 0 9 , a sm all O ttaw a and

C h ip p e w a w a r p arty , testin g th e P ro p h e t ’ s c la im that the M a s te r o f L i fe

w o u ld kill a n yo n e w h o v io la te d th e p e a c e o f h is v illa g e , m u rd e re d a w o m an

an d a ch ild th ere . T h e y b o aste d o f the act, an d n o th in g h a p p e n e d to th e m .80

T h e P ro p h e t , a lre a d y e m b ro ile d w ith the A m e r ic a n c h ie fs w h o s u r ­

ro u n d e d h im an d the A m e r ic a n s w h o fe a re d h im , n ow fa c e d a w a r w ith

n o rth e rn v illa g e rs p re v io u sly sym p ath e tic to h is m e ssag e . B u t by 1 8 0 9 , he

c o u ld lo o k to th e B r it ish fo r a id . V illa g e co n flic ts o n ce m o re m e rg e d w ith

la rg e r im p eria l co n flic ts , fo r b y n o w w a r th re a ten ed b e tw e e n the U n ite d

S ta te s an d G r e a t B rita in . W ith the B r it ish attack on th e A m e r ic a n sh ip

Chesapeake in J u n e 1 8 0 7 , the U n ite d S ta te s an d G r e a t B r ita in h ad n e a rly

g o n e to w a r. T h e r e a fte r , e ac h so u g h t In d ia n a id , o r at le ast n e u tra lity , in a

c o n flic t b o th e x p e cte d . W h a t h a p p e n e d in the v illa g e s o n ce m o re m a tte re d a

g reat d ea l to im p e ria l fa th e rs . A lth o u g h the B r it ish d id n ot in itia lly

co m p re h e n d th e s tra in e d re la tio n s b e tw e e n the P ro p h e t and the S h a w n e e

c h ie fs , th ey a b a n d o n e d th e ir c h a rg e that th e P ro p h e t w a s a F r e n c h a g e n t an d

b e ca m e a ss id u o u s in c o u rt in g h is fa v o r .81 195

The politics of benevolence

195. For requests for answer and aid, sec Claus to Grant, July 30, 1806, Lt. Governor’s Office, Upper Canada, v. 1, IA, RG 10, PAC.

80 Edmunds, The Shawnee Prophet, 7 4 -7 8 . For death of Finie Otter, see Elliott to?, May 19, 1809, Lt. Governor’s Office, UC 17 9 0 - 18 16 , v. 3, I A, R G 10, PAC. For murder, sec I larrison to Secretary of War, 26 Apr. 1809, Esarey (cd.), Harmon Messages, 34 2 -4 3 , also May 3, 1809, ibid., 345. For western villages, see Wells to Secretary of War, 6 Mar. 1808, Carter (ed.), Territorial Papers, 7:53 r. For quotation on western nations, see Wells to Secretary of War, ibid., 7 :558-60 .

81 For visits of Sauks, Fox, Chippewas, Kickapoos, see Information had of Letourneau . . . 21 May 1807, M cKee Papers, M G 19 F 16, PAC. Note, too, the emphasis on land sales. Main

5 1 4

G r a d u a lly a fte r 18 0 8 , first as the P ro p h e t ’ s a g e n t an d th en as the le a d e r o f

an In d ia n c o n fe d e ra tio n , T e c u m s e h e c lip se d h is b ro th e r a s the d o m in an t

A lg o n q u ia n fig u re in \hepays d'en haut. A m an too o ften se e n as u n iq u e an d

in e x p lic a b le , h e w a s in stead th e c u lm in atio n o f the co m p lic a te d v illa g e an d

im p eria l p o lit ics o f the m id d le g ro u n d . In h im the v a r io u s stran d s o f the

p o lit ic s o f th e pays d'en haut ca m e to geth er. H e w as a re p u b lic a n w h o so u g h t

to a ttract w a rr io rs fro m m an y g ro u p s to in tertr ib a l v illa g e s . H e d isav o w e d the

c h ie fs ; in d e e d , he th re a te n e d to e x e c u te th em fo r b e tra y in g th e ir p e o p le an d

se llin g th e lan d . H e w as in th is se n se su b v e rs iv e , an u n d e rm in e r o f v illage

p o lit ic s . H e a lso , h o w e v e r, so u g h t to re sto re a c o n fe d e ra t io n that w a s a

le a g u e o f v illa g e s . H e so u g h t to attach the w e ste rn v illa g e s to the o ld

B ro w n sto w n c o n fe d e ra tio n , w h ic h the B r it ish b e g a n to re in v ig o ra te in 18 0 8 .

T h e W y a n d o ts e n tru ste d h im w ith the h u g e b e lt w ith w h ich the B r it ish a sk e d

the B ro w n sto w n c o u n c il to c o m m u n ic a te to the w e st. A n d in 1 8 1 0 ,

T e c u m s e h an d his b ro th e r p e rs u a d e d th e W yan d o ts to b r in g th e g re a t b e lt o f

the o ld c o n fe d e ra tio n o n to P ro p h e tsto w n . N o r w a s T e c u m s e h ’ s e ve n tu al

a ttem p t to u n ite th e n o rth e rn an d so u th e rn In d ia n s u n iq u e to h im . It w a s an

o ld S h a w n e e a m b itio n , an d as re c e n tly as 18 0 8 , B la c k b e a rd , a S h a w n e e

c h ie f, h a d g o n e so u th “ to fe e l the p u ls e ” o f th e C h e r o k e e s an d d e te rm in e

th e ir stan ce in c a se o f w a r. T e c u m s e h e xp la in e d all th is to H a rr is o n w ith an

iro n y d e riv e d fro m the m id d le g ro u n d : “ T h e W h ite p e o p le w e re

u n n e c e ssa r ily a la rm e d at h is [T e c u m s e h ’s] m e a su re s - th at th e y re a lly m ean t

n o th in g b u t p e a c e - the U . S ta te s h a d se t h im the e x a m p le b y fo rm in g a str ic t

u n io n a m o n g st a ll the fire s that c o m p o se th e ir c o n fe d e ra c y .” 82

Poc became an important ally o f the Prophet during this period, Edmunds, The Shawnee Prophet, 6 3-6 5 . For hostility o f American chiefs, see Wells to Secretary o f War, Apr. 20, 1808, Carter (ed.), Territorial Papen, 7 :558-60,

For Prophet as French agent, see Johnson to Craig, Nov. 1807, Supt. General’s Office, v. 1 1 , John Johnson Corespondence, 1A, R G 10, PAC. For strategy and solicitation, see Instructions to William Claus, Jan. 29, 1808, Supt. General’s Office, v. 1 1 ; I A, RG 10; Claus to Lt. Governor Gore, Feb. 27, 1808, Claus Papers 9 :177 , PAC. Craig to Gore, May 1 1 , 1808, Lt. Governors Office, UC. 17 9 6 -18 16 , v. 2, 1A, R G 10, PAC.

For solicitation of other Shawnee chiefs - Captain Johnny, Blackbeard, and the Buffalo - see Claus to Selby, March 25, 1808, Claus Papers 9:184, PAC. For recognize rivalry with Prophet, see Claus to Selby, May 3, 1808, Claus Papers 9:192. PAC; Claus Diary, July 1 -9 , 1808, Claus Papers 9 :2 0 7 -10 , PAC. See also Horsman, Matthew Elliott, 15 7 - 9 1 . For Americans, see Jefferson to Chiefs o f the Ottaways, Chippeways, Poutewattamies, Wiantos & Senecas o f Sandusky, National Archives, Apr. 22, 1808, WD, SO , L S , IA, 6:369; Wiandotts, Ottawas, Chippeways, Poutewatamies & Shawanese, Jan. 1809, National Archives, WD, SO, L S , IA, B :4io.

82 For British and Brownstown Confederation, see Lt. Gov. Gore’s Speech to Western Confederation, July 1 1 , 1808, Supt. General’s Office, v. 1 1 , 1 A, R G 10, PAC. Gore to Craig, July 27, 1808, Supt. General’s Office, v. 10, IA, R G 10, PAC. Tecumseh carried a belt from the Brownstown confederation west, Elliott to?, May 19, 1809, Lt. Governor’s Office, UC 17 9 0 - 18 16 , v. 3, IA, R G 10, PAC.

In 18 10 , the bulk of the warriors at Prophetstown were Kickapoos, Winnebagos, Potawatomis, and Shawnees, with some Chippewas and Ottawas, Harrison to Secretary of

The middle ground

5*5 G ra d u a lly an d g ru d g in g ly , T e c u m s e h b e c a m e a B r it is h -a llia n c e c h ie f. H e

h ad not fo rg o tte n the tre a c h e ry o f the B r it ish w h o h ad sh u t the g ates o f F o rt

M ia m i ag a in st A lg o n q u ia n w a rr io rs a fte r the B a ttle o f F a lle n T im b e r s . B u t

out o f n e c e ss ity he o n ce m o re a llied h im s e lf to B r it ish so ld ie rs . H e w o re a

B r it ish u n ifo rm an d , fa r m o re w illin g ly , d e m a n d e d that h is w a rr io rs ad op t

E u ro p e a n c o n v e n tio n s in re g ard to the tre a tm e n t o f p r is o n e rs .83

H is m ete o ric rise to p o w e r a fte r 18 0 9 ca m e at the e x p e n se o f the c h ie fs . In

the T r e a t ie s o f F o rt W a y n e an d V in c e n n e s , the W a b a sh an d D e la w a re c h ie fs

h ad m ad e y e t a n o th e r c e ss io n to H a rr is o n . T h e W yan d o ts s im u lta n e o u sly

fo u n d th e ir v illa g e sites th re a ten ed b y the A m e r ic a n s , an d th ey w e re u n ab le

to g e t sa tis fa c tio n fo r p e o p le m u rd e re d b y w h ite s . T e c u m s e h an d h is b ro th e r

re sp o n d e d b y re su rre c t in g the o ld c o n fe d e ra t io n d o ctrin e o f the c o m m o n

o w n e rsh ip o f la n d , o f the pays d'en haut as a b o w l w ith o n e sp o o n . H e

th re a ten ed the v illage c h ie fs w ith d eath fo r th e ir c e ss io n s , an d as fa r aw ay as

the W in n e b a g o la n d , v illa g e s p u t a s id e th e ir c h ie fs an d le t w a rr io rs an d w a r

c h ie fs g o vern a ffa irs . W h e n the B ro w n sto w n co u n c il m et in 1 8 1 0 , th e c h ie fs

v o w e d to m ake n o m o re c e ss io n s . A n d in a d istan t e c h o o f r 8 0 6 , L e a th e r lip s ,

a W yan d o t c h ie f w h o o p p o se d the P ro p h e t , m et h is d eath as a w itc h .84

The politics of benevolence

War, Apr. 25, 18 10 , Esarey (ed.), Harrison Messages, 4 17 . For belt of confederation, see Harrison to Secretary o f War, June 14, 18 10 , ibid., 4 23-24 . For his most famous statement against the chiefs, see Tecumseh’s Speech to Governor Harrison, Aug. 20, 18 10 , Esarey (ed.), Harrison’s Messages, 465—66.

For south, see Gore to Craig, July 27, 1808, Supt. General’s Office, v. 10, IA, RG 10, PAC; Black Fox’s Speech to Black Beard, March 26, 1809, M cKee Papers, M G 19, F 10, PAC. For quotation on U.S., see Harrison to Secretary of War, Aug. 6, 18 1 1 , Esarey (ed.), Harrison’s Messages, 541. For Fort Miami, Gore to Craig, July 27, 1808, Supt. General’s Office, v. 10, IA, RG 10, PAC.

84 For these cessions, see Journal of the Proceedings at the Indian Treaty at Fort Wayne and Vincennes, Sept. 1 to Oct. 27, 1809, Esarey (ed.), Harrison's Messages, 36 2-78 . For chiefs and land, see Tecumseh’s Speech to Governor Harrison, Aug. 20, 1810 , ibid., 465-66. Harrison to Secretary of W'ar, Aug. 22, 18 10 , ibid., 459-63. Harrison to Secretary ofW ar, July 4, 18 10 , ibid., 438-40. For Winnebagos, see Harrison to Secretary ofW ar, Aug. 28, 18 10 , ibid., 4 7 0 -7 1 ; Elliott to?, July n(?), 1 8 1 1 , Deputy Supt.’s Office, v. 27, IA, R G 10, PAC; Speech of Tehkumthai. . .Nov. 15 , 18 10 , Deputy Supt.’s Office, v. 27, IA RG 10, PAC; Speech of Little Chief, Aug. 16, 18 1 1 , Ninian Edwards Papers, Chicago Historical Society, For Brownstown, see Harrison to Secretary ofWar, Dec. 2 4 ,18 10 , ibid., 497-500. Hull’s Speech to the Different Nations, Sept. 3, 18 10 , Cass Papers, Clements Library. For Wyandots, land, sec Jefferson to Ottoways, Chippeways, Poutewatomies, W'iandots and Shawanese, c.Jan. 1809, National Archives, WD, SO, L S , IA, 6 :418.; Speech of the principle chief of the W’iandots . . . 30 Sept. 1809 (sic), Cass Papers, Clements Library'. Wyandots to Governor Hull, n.d., Cass Papers, Clements Library; Harrison to Secretary of War, June 14, 18 10 , F.sarey (ed.), Harrison Messages, 4 22-26 . Ileckewelder provides a distorted account o f the death o f Leatherlips. Tarhe was an enemy, not an agent, of the Prophet, Heckewelder, History, 298-99. The Americans resisted any attempts to strip the chiefs of their power to cede lands, Secretary' ofW ar to I lull, Dec. 5, 18 10 , NA, WD, SO, L S , IA C :53. Edmunds offers an excellent summary of Tecumseh’s and the Prophet’s activities, Shawnee Prophet, 6 7-9 3.

B y 1 8 1 0 , the A lg o n q u ia n s an d the B r it ish w e re fo llo w in g se p a ra te , b u t

c o n v e rg in g , tra je c to r ie s le a d in g to w a r w ith the A m e r ic a n s ; the B r it ish

fe a r w a s th at the In d ia n s w o u ld co m e in to c o n flic t w ith the L o n g K n iv e s

p re m a tu re ly . T h is , d esp ite the e ffo r ts o f T e c u m s e h , is w h at h a p p e n e d

w h e n H a rr is o n m a rc h e d a g a in st T ip p e c a n o e >vhile T e c u m s e h w a s a b se n t

in th e S o u th . H a r r is o n ’ s v ic to ry at T ip p e c a n o e ca m e w ith s ig n ific a n t lo sse s

an d w a s, in the e n d , le ss o f a d e fe a t fo r the In d ia n s than fo r T e n s k w a ta w a ,

w h o h ad te ste d h is su p e rn a tu ra l p o w e rs ag a in st an A m e r ic a n a rm y an d

lost. T h e A m e r ic a n s su p p o se d to b e d e a d o r d y in g fro m h is m a g ic fo u g h t

b a ck an d , a lth o u g h th ey to ok h e a v y c a su a lt ie s , re p e lle d the A lg o n q u ia n

attack . T e n s k w a ta w a b la m e d the fa ilu re o f h is p o w e r on the m e n stru atio n

o f h is w ife . U n c le a n , sh e h ad p o llu te d h is m e d ic in e an d sa p p e d h is stren g th .

O n ly fe a r o f the ab sen t T e c u m s e h k ep t T e n s k w a ta w a ’ s life fro m b e in g

tak en b y a n g ry w a rr io rs . T e n s k w a t a w a ’s in flu e n c e d e c lin e d m a rk e d ly a fte r

T ip p e c a n o e . T e c u m s e h , s e e k in g to re b u ild h is c o n fe d e ra t io n ’ s stren g th ,

p laca te d the A m e r ic a n s , b u t he a lso stre n g th e n e d h is c o n n e c tio n s w ith the

B r it is h th ro u g h th e W yan d o t e m issa ry Isa d o re C h e n e , a métis c h ie f the

A m e r ic a n s th o u g h t “ m o re o f a F re n c h m a n th an an In d ia n .” T o th e w e st ,

the P o ta w a to m is la u n c h e d ra id s a g a in st the fro n tie r . P o ta w a to m i ra id s an d

T e c u m s e h ’s re b u ilt c o n fe d e ra c y b o th m e rg e d in to a B r it is h a llia n c e in the

W a r o f 1 8 1 2 . 85

B r ie f ly in 1 8 1 2 an d 1 8 1 3 , as in the c lo s in g d ays o f th e R e v o lu tio n , the

B r it is h an d th e A lg o n q u ia n s re su rre c te d an a llia n ce on the m id d le g ro u n d .

T e c u m s e h stru c k the B r it ish g e n e ra l Isa a c B ro c k a s an e x tra o rd in a ry

c h a ra c te r : “ A m o re sa g a c io u s o r a m o re g a llan t W a rr io r d o e s n o t I b e lie ve

exist. H e w a s the ad m iratio n o f e v e ry o n e w h o c o n v e rse d w ith h im .” F o r a

tim e the im p e r ia l s tra te g y fo r the d e fe n s e o f w e ste rn C a n a d a w a s a jo in t

B r it is h -A lg o n q u ia n strateg y . B u t B r o c k d ie d at N ia g a ra , the tw o s ie g e s o f

F o r t M e ig s fa ile d , P e rry cu t th e B r it is h su p p ly lin e s , an d T e c u m s e h w a tc h e d

the A lg o n q u ia n goal o f b lo c k in g A m e r ic a n e xp a n sio n y ie ld to the B r it is h goal

85 By June 18 10 , Harrison was contemplating a preemptive strike on the Prophet, Harrison to Secretary of War, June 14, 18 10 , Esarey (ed.), Harrison Messages, 4 22-26 . By the next year he was convinced of hostilities, Harrison to Secretary of War, June 19, 1 8 1 1 , ibid., 5 18 -19 ^ Harrison to Clark, June 19, 18 1 1 , Ninian Edwards Papers, Chicago Historical Society. Harrison acted with the clear authority and support of the president who thought the Prophet could be attacked and a general war avoided, Secretary of War, July 2 1, 1 8 1 1 , NA, WD, SO, L S , IA, C:90; Secretary o f War to Harrison, Sept. 18, 1 8 1 1 , NA, WD, SO, L S, IA, C :i 12. For Tippecanoe and aftermath, see Edmunds, The Shawnee Prophet, 9 4 -14 2 . For Indian militance, see Elliott to Claus, July 9, 18 10 , Deputy Supt.’s Office, v. 27, IA, R G 10, PAC.; Elliott to Claus, June 10, 18 10 , Deputy Supt.’s Office, v. 27, IA, R G 10, PAC; Horsman, Matthew Elliott, 179 -8 0 .

For Prophet’s failure, see Snelling to Harrison, Nov. 20, 18 1 1 , Esarey (ed.), Harrison Messages, 643-46 ; F.dmund, The Shawnee Prophet, 1 15 . On Chene, see Stickney to Hull, May 25, 18 12 , Esarey, Harrison Messages, 54.

5 1 6 The middle ground

5 i 7

o f d e fe n d in g C a n a d a . T e c u m s e h c o u ld in the en d m atch o n ly h is e lo q u e n c e

aga in st B r it ish in c o m p e te n c e , co n tro l o f su p p lie s , an d la rg e r im p eria l g oa ls.

T h e m id d le g ro u n d d e m a n d e d a m o re e ffe c tiv e b a la n c e th an th a t.86

It w o u ld b e an e x a g g e ra tio n to sa y th e m id d le g ro u n d d ie d in b attle w ith

T e c u m s e h at M a ld e n . It d ied in b its an d p ie c e s , b u t w ith the d eath o f

T e c u m s e h , its a ttem p t to ra lly fa ile d . T h e im p e ria l c o n te st o ve r the pays d'en haut e n d e d w ith the W a r o f 1 8 1 2 , an d p o lit ica lly the c o n se q u e n c e o f In d ia n s

fad e d . T h e y c o u ld no lo n g e r p o se a m a jo r th reat o r b e a m a jo r a sse t to an

e m p ire o r a re p u b lic , and even th e ir e c o n o m ic c o n se q u e n c e d e c lin e d w ith

the fu r trad e . T e c u m s e h ’ s d eath w a s a m e rc ifu l o n e . H e w o u ld n o t live to see O "1

the y e a rs o f e x ile an d the le g a c y o f d e fe a t an d d o m in atio n .

88 Brock to Lord Liverpool, 29 Aug. 18 12 , William Wood (ed.), Select British Documents o f the Canadian War o f 1812, 3 vols. (Toronto: Champlain Society, 1920), 1:508.

87 For the final days of Tecumseh and the defeat of the British and the Indians, see John Sugden, Tecumseh’s Last Stand (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1985).

The politics of benevolence

Epilogue: Assimilation and otherness

In d iffe re n t w a y s , b o th A n g lo A m e r ic a n s an d A lg o n q u ia n s su b v e rte d the

m id d le g ro u n d in the n in e te e n th c e n tu ry . T h e c o m p ro m ise s in trin s ic in

the m id d le g ro u n d y ie ld e d to sta rk c h o ic e s b e tw e e n ass im ila tio n an d o th e r­

n e ss . A m e r ic a n s m ad e T e c u m s e h an d T e n s k w a ta w a in to sy m b o ls o f the

a lte rn ative s . T e c u m s e h , the p a ra d o x ic a l n ativ ist w h o h ad re s is te d the

A m e r ic a n s , b e c a m e the In d ia n w h o w a s v irtu a lly w h ite . H e h a d , as h is first

A m e r ic a n b io g ra p h e r p u t it, r ise n “ ab o v e the p re ju d ic e s an d cu sto m s o f h is

p e o p le . ’ ’ 1

T h e re m a k in g o f T e c u m s e h an d h is a ss im ila tio n in to the m yth o lo gy o f

A n g lo -A m e r ic a n so c ie ty took its m o st e n d u rin g an d re v e a lin g fo rm in the

R e b e c c a G a llo w a y sto ry . In that le g e n d , T e c u m s e h , d a rk an d b la c k -h a ire d ,

fa lls in love w ith th e b lo n d , b lu e -e y e d R e b e c c a . S h e re a d s to h im fro m the

B ib le an d fro m S h a k e s p e a re and te lls h im o f w o r ld h isto ry . T e c u m s e h le a rn s

o f M o s e s , H a m le t , an d A le x a n d e r the G r e a t - f ig u re s to w h o m h is A n g lo -

A m e r ic a n o p p o n e n ts w ill la ter co m p a re h im . T e c u m s e h ask s R e b e c c a to

m arry’ h im , an d sh e a c c e p ts , b u t o n ly o n th e co n d itio n th at he g ive u p h is life

as an In d ia n an d ad o p t h e r p e o p le ’s “ m o d e o f life an d d r e s s .” H e sad ly

re fu s e s . T h e y n e v e r m ee t aga in .

T h e G a llo w a y sto ry - still re to ld e a c h su m m e r a s p a r t o f a to u ris t p ag e an t

at C h illic o th e , O h io - “ e x p la in s ” T e c u m s e h b y e x p la in in g h o w a m an o f

su c h v is io n , su ch v irtu e , su c h o v e ra rc h in g a b ilitie s , an d su c h k e e n in te llig e n c e

a ro se a m o n g “ s a v a g e s .” H e w as a M o s e s ; h e w a s an A le x a n d e r ; a n d , in the

e n d , h e w a s a H a m le t , d y in g to ave n g e n o t o n ly h is fa th er, k illed a t P o in t

P le asa n t , b u t h is ra c e . A m e r ic a n s n a m e d th e ir to w n s an d th e ir c h ild re n a fte r

h im . A n d they w e re n o t w ro n g to se e p arts o f th e m se lv e s in h im . In life , a

B r it is h m a jo r, Jo h n R ic h a rd s o n , c a lle d h im “ a savag e su ch as c iv iliza tio n

h e r s e l f m ig h t n ot b lu sh to a c k n o w le d g e a s h e r c h ild ,” th u s re c o g n iz in g

u n w ittin g ly an d b a c k h a n d e d ly the c o m m o n w o r ld th at p ro d u c e d h im . B u t in

the A m e r ic a n ad u la tio n o f T e c u m s e h , th is c o m m o n w o rld d isa p p e a re d .

T e c u m s e h b e c a m e a m ira c le , a fig u re o f g e n iu s w h o a ro se a m o n g sa v a g e s .

1 For an excellent overview of the Tecumseh mythology, see R. David Edmunds, Tecumseh and the Quest for Indian Leadership (Boston: Little, Brown, 1984), 2 16 -2 5 . For quotation, see Benjamin Drake, Life o f Tecumseh (New York: Arno Press, 1969), 226.

H is in sp ira tio n , re c e iv e d at the fe e t o f R e b e c c a G a llo w a y , ca m e fro m

E u ro p e a n trad itio n s. W h e n th e e m in e n t e th n o lo g ist J a m e s M o o n e y so u g h t to

co n ve y h is ta len ts, h e c o m p a re d h is e lo q u e n c e to H e n ry C la y ’ s an d h is log ic

to D a n ie l W e b s te r ’ s. T h e m id d le g ro u n d that e xp la in e d T e c u m s e h d is ­

a p p e a re d ; c u ltu ra lly c a n n ib a liz in g h im fo r th e sam e re a so n s that A lg o n q u ia n s

ate the h e a rts o f th e ir a d m ire d e n e m ie s , A m e r ic a n s a b so rb e d T e c u m s e h .

A n d o n ce th ey h ad a ss im ila ted h im , the w o rld that p ro d u c e d h im c e a se d to

m atter.

T e n sk w a ta w a e m b o d ie d the fate o f w h at re m a in e d o f the m id d le g ro u n d .

T e n sk w a ta w a b e ca m e the u ltim ate o th e r, th e a lien sa v a g e . A t the h e ig h t o f

T e n s k w a ta w a ’s in flu e n c e , Je f fe r s o n re g a rd e d h im as m o re ro g u e th an fo o l,

b u t b y the 18 2 0 s L e w is C a s s th o u g h t h im “ th e d u p e o f h is o w n f e e l in g s . . . .

H is c o n d u c t w a s ce rta in ly in co m p atib le w ith an y ratio n al p o lic y .” T e c u m s e h

d ied an d w as a ss im ila ted . T e n s k w a ta w a lived to c o n fro n t h is o th e rn e ss .

T e n s k w a ta w a , d e sp ite h is o rig in s in the co m m o n w o rld o f the pays d ’en haut, d e sp ite the S h a k e r an d o th e r C h r is t ia n in flu e n c e s on h is te a ch in g , and

d e sp ite h is o w n e ar ly a ttem pts at a cco m m o d atio n , h ad cu lt iva te d o th e rn e ss .

H e h ad w o rk e d to d ise n g a g e the w h ite an d In d ian so c ie t ie s ; h e h ad tr ie d to

re str ic t the sw ay o f th e c o m m o n w o rld . H e a p p e a rs , h o w e v e r, to h ave h ad no

in k lin g o f h o w e xo tic an d a lie n th e A m e r ic a n s w o u ld m ak e h im . In s e e k in g to

e scap e h is e x ile in C a n a d a a fte r th e W a r o f 1 8 1 2 , T e n s k w a ta w a o p e n e d

n ego tiatio n s w ith L e w is C a s s . C a s s cu lt iva te d T e n s k w a ta w a in o rd e r to m ake

h im an agen t o f re m o v a l, a p o lic y b a se d on the p re m ise that w h ite s an d

In d ia n s c o u ld n ot c o e x ist a lo n g sid e e ac h o th e r u n til In d ia n s w e re re a d y to be

a ss im ila ted fu lly in to A m e ric a n so c ie ty . T e n s k w a ta w a b e c a m e an ad vo cate o f

rem o v a l. H e d id so fo r h is o w n re a so n s , s e e k in g in the trad itio n o f the m id d le

g ro u n d to u se w h ite s to e n h a n ce h is o w n stan d in g ag a in st h is o ld riva l B la c k

H o o f, w h o o p p o se d re m o v a l.2

F o r n e arly tw o c e n tu r ie s , n e g o tia tio n s an d c o n v e rsa tio n s su c h as th ose

that took p lace b e tw e e n T e n s k w a ta w a , C a s s , an d C a s s ’ s y o u n g p rivate

se c re ta ry , C h a r le s T ro w b r id g e , h ad tak en p lace on th e m id d le g ro u n d .

B u t n o w , a lth o u gh the A m e r ic a n s trea te d the P ro p h e t c o u rte o u s ly , h e h ad

b e co m e fo r th em an exo tic . In 1 8 2 4 , T e n s k w a ta w a sat d o w n w ith C h a r le s

T ro w b r id g e , w h o a lso se rv e d as the a ss istan t se c re ta ry o f the In d ian

D e p a rtm e n t, to re c o rd S h a w n e e “ tra d it io n s .” T ro w b r id g e w a s n o t rea lly

in tere sted in ta lk in g to th e age d an d o n e -e y e d S h a w n e e . H e w a s in tere sted

in e xa m in in g h im , g e ttin g in fo rm atio n fro m h im , in re c o rd in g an a lre a d y

n e a rly v a n ish e d p ast. H e , n ot T e n sk a w a ta w a , w o u ld d e te rm in e w h a t in ­

2 For Jefferson, see quotation in Drake, Tecumseh, 219. For Cass quotation, see Vernon Kinietz and Erminie W. Voegelin (eds.), Shawnese Traditions: C. C. Trotvhndge’s Account, Occasional Contributions from the Museum o f Anthropology o f the University o f Michigan, no. 9 (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1939), xvi.

Epilogue 5 1 9

fo rm atio n w a s n e c e ssa ry an d m e a n in g fu l. H e u sed a stan d ard list o f q u e s ­

tion s se n t to In d ia n su p e rin te n d e n ts a c ro ss the co u n try . H e q u izzed

T e n s k w a ta w a on S h a w n e e k in sh ip , g o v e rn m e n t, an d c u sto m s. T e n s k w a ta w a

sp o n ta n e o u sly tr ie d to b re a k th ro u g h the A m e r ic a n ’ s o ften o d d in q u irie s

(A re th ere a n im a ls the S h a w n e e s n e v e r eat? H a v e a n y a c tio n s b e e n fo u g h t in

ca n o e s? D o S h a w n e e s e v e r v is it o n e a n o th e r to co n ve rse ?) an d tell s to ries .

H e c o n stru c te d the s to ries fro m trad itio n a l S h a w n e e e le m e n ts , b u t the

sto rie s w e re v e ry m u ch c re a tio n s o f the te lle r , re fle c tin g n o t the tim ele ss

S h a w n e e u n d e rsta n d in g that T r o w b r id g e so u g h t bu t T e n s k w a ta w a ’s ow n

u n d e rsta n d in g o f the S h a w n e e e x p e r ie n c e s an d th e ir c u rre n t c o n d itio n .1 * 3

A n o ld , o n e -e y e d m an , re je c te d as a w itch by the m a jo rity o f h is ow n

p e o p le , w h o w e re th e m se lv e s n o w sc a tte re d an d b ro k e n , to ld th e sto rie s

to a c u r io u s b u t u n c o m p re h e n d in g w h ite m an . M a n y o f the ta les that

T e n s k w a ta w a to ld , not su rp ris in g ly , w e re filled w ith fig u re s w h o se e x p e r i­

e n c e im a g e d th o se o f T e c u m s e h an d T e n sk w a ta w a . T h e im a g e s w e re not

s im p le - in d e e d , fro m o n e tale to a n o th e r, the im a g e s re v e rse d th e m se lv e s -

b u t th is m ak es th em all the m o re c o m p e llin g . F o r th e se tw o m en w e re not

s im p le . T h e b ro th e rs w ere b oth e x ile s fro m the S h a w n e e s an d le a d e rs o f the

S h a w n e e s , sav io rs o f the S h a w n e e s an d k ille rs o f the S h a w n e e s . T h e y w e re

re m e m b e re d , re sp e c tiv e ly , as a h e ro an d as a w itc h .4

T w o sto rie s in p a rtic u la r e v o k e d not o n ly T e n s k w a ta w a an d T e c u m s e h

b u t a lso an a ttem p t to g e t at the m e a n in g o f the d ram atic c h a n g e s that

fo llo w e d the R e v o lu tio n . T h e first w a s “ P a k ila w a ,” o r “ T h r o w n A w a y ,” a

tale o f a b a n d o n m e n t an d re tu rn . A b a n d o n e d b y h is fa th e r , o th e r re la tiv es ,

an d h is p e o p le , P a k ilaw a , a sm all b o y , h ad to su rv ive in a d e se rte d v illag e .

O n ly h is y o u n g e st s is te r , w h o h id fire fo r h im , an d h is sp irit g u a rd ia n ,

B r o th e r D o g , to ok p ity o n h im . B u t w ith th e ir a id , an d u s in g the castaw ay

d e b ris o f th e v illa g e , the ch ild g re w in to a s tro n g h u n te r w ith in a y e ar . H e

re tu rn e d to the v illa g e o f the p e o p le w h o h ad a b a n d o n e d h im . F a il in g to

re c o g n iz e h im an d ig n o ran t o f h is sp ir it g u a rd ia n , th ey m o c k e d h is w e a p o n s

520 The middle ground

1 James Clifton points this out in his excellent afterword to Star Woman and Other Shawnee Tales (Lanham, Md.: University Press of America, 1984), 63-6 8 . A summary o f Tenskwatawa’s answers to Cass’s list of questions is in Kinietz and Voegelin (eds.), Shawnese Traditions, 1 - 5 9 . For the list of questions that Trowbridge worked from, see C. A. Weslager, The Delaware Indian Westward Migration with the Texts o f Two Manuscripts (1821-22) Responding to General Lewis Cass's Inquiries About Lenape Culture and Language (Wallingford, Pa.: Middle Atlantic Press, 1978), 8 9 - 19 1 . For Trowbridge, see Vernon Kinietz (ed.), Meearmeear Traditions: Occasional Contributions front the Museum o f Anthropology' o f the University of Michigan, no. 7 (Ann Arbor: University o f Michigan Press, 1938), Kinietz (ed.), Meearmeear Traditions, ix-x .

4 For Shawnee memories of Tenskwatawa and Tecumseh, see Kinietz and Voegelin (eds.), Shawnese Traditions, xi-xii. For modern Shawnees, sec James II. Howard, Shawnee!: The Ceremonialism o f a Native American Indian Tribe and Its Cultural Background (Athens: Ohio University Press, 1981), 198.

(w h ich h ad b e e n th e ir w eap o n s) u n til they d isc o v e re d the m o u n d o f m eat

an d sk in s h e h ad o b ta in e d . H e h ad b e e n su c c e s s fu l w h e re th ey h ad fa ile d .

A lth o u g h h is fa th e r a ttem p ted to w e lc o m e h im , P a k ilaw a a c k n o w le d g e d o n ly

h is s is te r as h is re la tio n . W ith h is g u a rd ia n ’ s a id , P a k ilaw a b e ca m e a

su c c e s s fu l w a r le a d e r , an d h is fa th er, g r ie v in g o v e r h is c r im e an d P a k ila w a ’ s

re je c tio n o f h im , re s ig n e d h is o ffic e a s h o k im a , o r c h ie f, to P ak ilaw a . T h e

w a rr io rs , h o w e v e r, in s iste d on P a k ila w a ’ s sta tu s as a w a r le ad e r . A n d so

P ak ilaw a d id “ an u n c o m m o n th in g ,” an d a ssu m e d b o th offices.*"'

In the se c o n d sto ry , “ H a m o ta le n iw a M a n e to ,” T e n s k w a ta w a re v e rse d the

b a s ic e le m e n ts o f the P a k ilaw a tale. H e re a g a in the h e ro is a ch ild , the b o y

PthePkw a, b u t h e liv es w ith h is g ra n d m o th e r an d u n c le . T h e fa m ily is

th re a ten ed b y a o n e -e y e d c an n ib a l m o n ste r an d h is d o g , w h o take th e ir

v ic tim s to an is lan d w h e re th ey are lost to th e ir k in an d p e o p le . T h e can n ib a l

m o n ster fo rc e s h is p r iso n e rs to h u n t g am e that th ey c an n o t p o ss ib ly fin d ,

an d , a s th ey fa il, th ey b e co m e the g am e . T h e m o n ste r d e v o u rs th em . O n ly

PthePkw a, the h e ro , w ith the a id o f a sp irit h e lp e r , a w re n , and a u n iq u e

w e a p o n , can k ill g am e . H e not o n ly sa v e s h is u n c le an d the o th e r p r iso n e rs

but re v iv e s the v ic tim s o f the c a n n ib a ls . T h e y b e c o m e a c lan , that is,

re la tiv es w h o fo llo w h im .

O f a ll the ta les h e c o u ld h ave to ld to a w h ite m an , T e n sk w a ta w a told

sto rie s o f m en iso la te d fro m , o r a b a n d o n e d b y , th e ir p eo p le w h o re tu rn

triu m p h an t, o f p e o p le th re a ten ed a n d re d e e m e d , o f o n e -e y e d m o n ste rs w h o

se rv e as d isto rted re fle c tio n s o f the o n e -e y e d te lle r o f the tale h im se lf. F o r in

the P a k ila w a tale the h e r o ’s p lig h t an d tr iu m p h re fle c t T e c u m s e h ’s an d

T e n s k w a ta w a ’ s o w n n u m e ro u s “ d e se r t io n s” b y p a re n ts ; b y the K is p o k o ,

th e ir o w n S h a w n e e d iv is io n w h o se m e m b e rs m ig ra te d a c ro ss the M is s is s ip p i;

b y the b u lk o f the re m a in in g S h a w n e e s , w h o d e se rte d the cau se o f re s is tan c e

to the A m e r ic a n s in 1 7 9 5 . B u t the h e ro re m a in s d iv in e ly sa n c tio n e d , fo r the

b o y an d the g u a rd ia n d o g re se m b le n o t ju st T e c u m s e h an d T e n s k w a ta w a

b u t a lso H a a p o c h k ila w e c th a , the g ra n d so n o f the fe m ale c re a to r o f the

S h a w n e e w o r ld , w h o is a lw ays a c c o m p a n ie d b y h is d o g . T h e tale c o m ­

m u n ica te s on a n o th e r le ve l, too. F o r th e la rg e r d e se rtio n is n ot that o f

T e c u m s e h an d T e n s k w a ta w a b u t that o f th e A lg o n q u ia n s by th e ir B r it ish

fa th er, w h o le ft th em a lo n e to s tru g g le ag a in st the A m e r ic a n s . F a c e d w ith the

re su rg e n t T e c u m s e h , th is fa th er , too , re s ig n e d h is le a d e rsh ip to h im , an d

T e c u m s e h b e c a m e b o th a w a r le a d e r an d a civ il le ad e r .

In the se c o n d ta le , re so lu tio n is a lso a c h ie v e d b u t a t the p r ic e , in a se n se ,

o f T e n s k w a ta w a h im se lf. T h e can n ib a l m o n ste r , w ith h is o n e e y e , e v o k e s the 5

5 The story is given in James Clifton, Star Woman. I thank George Cornell for pointing out the correspondence between the boy and Tenskwatawa and Tecumseh. To a Shawnee, the motif of a boy and his dog would immediately have been associated with the grandson of the female creator, Papoothkwe, and his dog.

Epilogue 5 2 1

522

o n e -e y e d T e n s k w a ta w a . T h e im a g e ry o f the m o n ste r an d h is d o g re v e rse s

the c o n ve n tio n a l im a g e o f the c re a to r ’ s g ra n d so n an d h is d og. T e n s k w a ta w a

b e c o m e s , in e ffe c t , a n o th e r fig u re w h o ex ists in S h a w n e e m yth o lo gy , th e tw in

o f H a a p o c h k ila w e e th a , h is evil b ro th er . T h e o n e -e y e d m o n ste r , the d e v o u re r

o f h is o w n p e o p le , the evil tw in , is p a r tic u la r ly apt b e c a u se m an y A m e r ic a n s

b e lie v e d , in c o rre c tly , th at T e n s k w a ta w a w as the tw in o f T e c u m s e h . I f

T e n s k w a ta w a w a s a w itch , th en h is e lim in atio n w a s n e c e ssa ry fo r the

S h a w n e e s to su rv ive , ju s t as the c a n n ib a l m o n ste r ’ s e lim in atio n is n e c e ssa ry .

H is e lim in atio n c o m e s at the h an d o f PthePkw a, w h o , lik e H a a p o c h k ila w e e th a ,

lives w ith h is g ra n d m o th e r , an d like H a a p o c h k ila w e e th a he ig n o re s h e r

w a rn in g s . B u t PthePkw a p o s s e s s e s p o w e rs a sso c ia te d w ith K o k o m th e n a , or

O u r G ra n d m o th e r , th e C re a to r . T h e fo o d he c o o k s , fo r e x a m p le , e x p a n d s so

as to b e v irtu a lly in e x h a u st ib le .6

In so fa r as th ey e m b o d y sa c re d e le m e n ts , the P ro p h e t ’ s ta les th u s stan d in

re la tio n to h is life a s d re a m s sto o d in re la tio n to the liv e s o f w a rr io rs . W h en

Jo h n H e c k e w e ld e r ask e d o ld D e la w a re w a rr io rs h o w th ey a c c o m p lish e d

th e ir d e e d s , the w a rr io rs “ u n ifo rm ly a n sw e re d that a s th ey k n ew b e fo re h a n d

[that is , fro m d re a m s an d v is io n s] w h at th ey c o u ld do , th ey d id it o f c o u r s e .”

S o , in the sam e se n se , the P ro p h e t, T e n s k w a ta w a , k n ew that h is ta les ,

m irro rin g as th ey d id the s to rie s o f c re a tio n , h ad a tru th o f th e ir o w n , a truth

m irro re d in h is life an d in h is b ro th e r ’ s l i fe .7

B u t T e n s k w a ta w a ’ s sto rie s a re a lso re v e a lin g an d m o v in g o n a n o th e r level.

T h e y w e re told to w h ite s , an d the te lle r , T e n sk w a ta w a , h ad b e c o m e an

exo tic . H e w a s n o lo n g e r a fig u re fa m ilia r to w h ite s , a lth o u gh w h ite s h ad

lived a m o n g In d ia n s fo r n e a rly tw o c e n tu r ie s an d w e re , in m u ltip le s e n se s o f

the w o rd , th e ir re la tiv e s . In ste a d , T e n s k w a ta w a h ad re v e rte d to a sauvage. T ro w b r id g e w as stu d y in g h im , p re s e rv in g h im an d h is p e o p le a g a in st the day

th ey w o u ld d isa p p e a r . F r o m c re a to rs o f the m id d le g ro u n d , fro m p e o p le w ho

stro ve to m ain tain the n e c e ssa ry u n d e rsta n d in g o f a c o m m o n w o r ld , the

A lg o n q u ia n s h ad b e c o m e o b je c ts o f stu d y in a w o rld o f w h ite le a rn in g . T h a t

T e n s k w a ta w a tried to b re a k th ro u g h T r o w b r id g e ’ s m e th o d ic a l an d re le n tle ss

se arch fo r iso la ted fa c ts in o rd e r to te ll s to r ie s that c o m m u n ic a te d m e a n in g is

n ot su rp ris in g . T h a t he fa ile d is n ot su rp r is in g e ith er.

S to r ie s an d d re a m s h ad lo st m o st o f th e ir p o w e r . It w a s a d e c lin e

T e n s k w a ta w a and th o se w h o h ad co m e b e fo re h im h ad at o n c e o p p o se d and

6 See James II. Howard, Shawneel, 166. Kokomthena is also known as the Cloud Woman. Kokomthena became the most prominent Shawnee deity early in the nineteenth century. She appears to have replaced a male creator, Howard, Shatvnee\, 16 6 -70 . Howard says that the modern Shawnees make Tenskwatawa the equivalent of the evil twin, 198.

Ptherkwa is Paapooekwaki, or Cloud Woman, see C. F. Voegelin, The Shawnee Female Deity, Yale University Publications in Anthropology, no. 10 (repr., New Haven: Human Relations Area Files Press, 1970). The figure “ ?” in Pthe?kwa signifies a glottal stop.

7 Heckewelder, History, 246.

The middle ground

h e lp e d p re c ip ita te . F o r A lg o n q u ia n s , h isto ry h ad lo n g b e e n the re a lm in

w h ich d re a m s an d m yth s to ok o n tan g ib le fo rm s. B u t h isto ry - b e ca u se

E u ro p e a n s had a p p e a re d an d b e c a u se th e m id d le g ro u n d e x iste d - w a s a lso

the re a lm in w h ic h d re a m s h ad to b e te ste d aga in st b oth c o n tin g e n t even ts

and th e c o m p e tin g co n c e p tio n s o f p e o p le to w h o m d re a m s d id n o t m a tte r .8

O n the m id d le g ro u n d , th e la n d sc a p e o f the pays d'en haut h ad lo n g ce a se d

to be ju st a d re a m sc a p e w h e re d re a m s to ok p h y s ic a l sh a p e . A s th e e ig h teen th

cen tu ry w a n e d , the pays d'en haut h ad in c re a s in g ly b e co m e a p la c e w h e re

d re a m s fa ile d to m a teria lize at all. A lg o n q u ia n s co n tin u e d to d re a m , b u t it

w a s as i f th ey d re a m e d o f the d e a d - p e o p le w h o n e v e r re tu rn e d . N o w they

d re a m e d o f o n c e - fa m ilia r a n im a ls an d p la c e s , b u t th o se a n im a ls an d p la c e s

re m ain e d trap p e d in th e ir d re a m s. In m an y v illa g e s , d re a m in g o f b e a v e r o r

d re a m in g o f d e e r eve n tu a lly c o u ld not y ie ld m ateria l b e a v e r o r d e e r , b e ca u se

b e a v e r an d d e e r w e re d isa p p e a rin g fro m la rg e se ctio n s o f the pays d'en haut b y the e arly n in e tee n th ce n tu ry . T h e y h ad v a n ish ed both at th e h a n d s o f

w h ite h u n te rs an d at the h a n d s o f A lg o n q u ia n h u n te rs th e m se lv e s , w h o

k illed th em fo r th e ir sk in s an d le ft th e ir ro ttin g c a rc a sse s to the w o lv e s .

O n c e th e re h ad b e e n a c o m p lic a te d w o rld that co u ld b e b o th d re a m sc a p e

an d la n d sc a p e , that c o n ta in e d b o th m a ste rs o f the gam e an d the fu r trad e ,

p ro p h e ts an d m iss io n a r ie s , v illa g e s lik e D e tro it an d v illa g e s lik e T ip p e c a n o e .

T h is w o r ld , p u lle d fo rw a rd b y E u ro p e a n s an d In d ia n s in tan d e m , v a n ish ed

fro m m o st o f w h at had b e e n the pays d ’en haut. T h e m id d le g ro u n d it s e lf

w ith e re d an d d ied . T h e A m e r ic a n s a rr iv e d an d d ic tated . T e n s k w a ta w a w as

le ft to sit an d re la te ju m b le d an d iso la ted facts in a n sw e r to a w h ite m a n ’ s

o d d q u e stio n s a lth o u g h , b u t a sh o rt tim e b e fo r e , th ose facts h ad b e e n p a rt o f

a c o m m o n w o rld sh a re d w ith w h ite m en . T h e F r e n c h savan t V o ln e y , so

u n lik e the F r e n c h h ab itan ts an d tra d e rs , h ad p re fig u re d th is w o rld w h e n he

h ad c o m p ile d h is v o c a b u la r ie s an d c o lle c te d h is facts ab o u t A lg o n q u ia n life .

H e h ad c o n c lu d e d : “ T h e s e m e n are in the state o f w ild a n im a ls , w h ich

can n o t b e tam ed a fte r th ey h ave re a c h e d a m atu re a g e .” V o ln e y had

a n n o u n ce d the re tu rn o f the sauvage. O n c e T e n sk w a ta w a h ad b e e n a h u m an

b e in g w h o m w h ite s h ad sp o k e n to, lis te n e d to , a rg u e d w ith , an d fe a re d . H e

w as n o w b u t an o b je c t o f stu d y . W h e n T e n s k w a ta w a tr ie d to b re a k th ro u g h ,

to te ll h is sto rie s a s i f the m id d le g ro u n d su rv iv e d , T r o w b r id g e d u tifu lly

re c o rd e d th em , filed th em aw ay , an d fo rg o t th em . H e fo rw a rd e d the

q u e stio n n a ire to W a sh in g to n , w h e re its d ata w e re so rte d an d c o m p ile d .9

8 For significance o f dreams as “ revelations from God,” see Zeisberger, History, 140. 9 Volney, A View o f the Soil and Climate, 377.

Epilogue 523

Index

Abenakis, 1 88, 220 Accault, Miche!, 7 0 -7 5 ,9 1 acculturation, x Achaoualina, 204 Achiganaga, 7 7 -8 1 , 92 Ackowanothic, 245 Adario, 144 adultery, 6 2-6 3 Agouachimagand, 204 Agushiway (Egushewai), 372,465,468 Albany, 1 17 , 1 2 0 - 1 2 1 , 125, 167 Albany Conference of 1754, 238 Algonquians

and Americans, 368, 370, 3 7 1, 379, 392- 394> 4° 7. 424- 433. 43S - 436. 4 4 0 ,44 3-4 4 8 ,454 -4 6 8 , 507, 516

ask for British aid, 4 6 3 ,475. S 12 as British allies during Revolution,

373- 379. 400,404 and British law, 344 burial customs of, 10 2 - 10 3 ,1 3 4 burning by, 490 and Christianity, 8 - 10 , 5 4 -5 5 , 59, 9 2-9 3 ,

327, 336- 339,506 confederations of, after Revolution, 4 13 ,

4 16 ,4 2 0 ,434- 435, 439- 448, 454-468,472

conspiracies of, against British, 2 7 1-2 8 7 defeat of, 5 16 - 5 17 defined, xi demands of, for gifts, 403-404 dependency of, 140, 247-248 diplomacy of, 1 4 7 - 1 4 9 and dislike of subordination, 5 6 -5 7 , 1 7̂ >

18 2 - 18 5 , 206 dreams of, 3 3 0 -3 3 1 , 52 2 -52 3 and failure to bury hatchet after

Revolution, 434 fear both British and French, 237, 252 fear for lands, 261 final confederation of, 5 1 0 - 5 17 and fishing, 4 1 - 4 9

and French alliance, 2 9 -4 0 ,14 2 - 18 6 gender differences among, 6 0 -7 5 , 501 >

506-508 horticulture of, 4 1-4 9 and hunting, 44-49 , 104, 132, 1 5 0 - 1 5 1 ,

34C 49I and ideas on race, 442, 448 and intermarriage with whites, 1 7 1 ,2 1 2 ,

214 , 329, 342, 422, 455, 5° 8 intertribal villages of, 186, 195, 220 and intertribal wars, 3 1 - 3 5 , 8 2-9 2 ,

14 0 - 14 1 , 145, 14 8 ,15 0 , 15 4 - 17 2 , 19 3 , 214,332,512

and Iroquois. See Iroquois kinship of, 1 5 - 2 0 ,3 6 ,6 1 , 1 7 7 and land cessions to United States,

436-439 , 472, 474, 5” , 5 i 5 life cycle and male roles of, 18 3 - 18 5 limited wants of, 13 1 limits on warfare of, 407 and livestock raising, 34 1, 493 marriage among, 1 5 - 1 9 , 6 2 -7 5 mediation by, 17 2 - 17 3 , 183 migrations of, 3 , 1 0 - 1 4 , 14 5 - 14 7 , 175,

18 5 ,18 7 - 19 8 ,3 2 9 nativism among, 2 8 0 -2 8 1, 283, 502 and natural world, 4 1-4 9 and nostalgia for French, 267-268, 275,

279, 284, 396, 403- 404, 460, 502 overhunting by, 15 0 - 15 1 ,4 8 6 , 488-489,

492 and peace after Revolution, 4 0 8 -4 12 and peace negotiations after Pontiac’s

Rebellion, 291 - 3 1 0 political organization of, 16 -2 3 and polygamy, 6 5-6 6 population of, 14, 2 4 ,1 3 5 - 1 3 6 , *45» 226 and prisoners, 1, 3, 18, 245,387,392 prisoners of, 1 ,3 , 89, 2 6 1-2 6 3 , 267, 283,

293, 324- 329, 388, 389, 393- 396, 5 15 prophets among, 503 as provisioned o f fur trade, 2 1 1

525

Index

as refugees, xi, 1-4 9 regional blocs of, 14 6 -14 7 , 164, 18 8 ,27 1 and relations with Americans during

Revolution, 368, 370, 3 7 1, 379, 39 2-394

religious beliefs of, 2 5 -2 7 ,9 2 -9 3 , 218, 4 9 1-4 9 2

religious syncretism among, 279 -285, 336 ~ 339> 504-506

and sense of independence, 294, 455 sexual mores of, 6 0-75 social organization of, 15 - 2 0 subsistence systems among, 4 1-4 9 , 230,

233>5°9 technology of, 1 3 3 - 1 4 1 torture by, 243, 245, 288, 39 1, 39 3-39 5 ,

440, 453.515 and trade goods, 96, 9 9 -10 4 , 1 3 7 - 13 9 ,

482 traditions of, 59 and treaties with United States, 435-436 ,

443-448 veto French commanders, 178 and view of murder, 92 and village politics and imperial politics,

19 2 - 19 8 , 2 0 1,2 19 ,4 5 6 village world of, 16 - 17 , 378, 398 warriors of, and village politics, 202 warrior villages among, 399, 436-439 and wars against United States, 407,

4 54 -4 6 8 ,5 16 see also alliances; British; French; fur trade;

Iroquois Algonquian women

as captives, 32 5 -32 6 , 393 and Christianity, 66 -75 and fur trade, 130, 324 gender roles of, 6 0-75 killed by Americans, 388 and middle ground, 323 ritual organizations of, 61 social roles of, 3 25 and whites, 329

Allamima, 158 Allegheny River, 147, 189 Alliances

British, 30 5-36 5 , 372- 374,3 9 6 -4 12 , 4 5 4 -4 6 8 ,5 12 - 5 17

French, 29 -4 0 , 8 4 -9 0 ,9 5 ,14 2 - 18 6 ,19 4 , 19 8 -2 2 2 , 230-248

rituals of, 202 Allouez, Fr. Claude-Jean, 7 - 1 0 , 20, 2 5 -2 6 ,

46,47, 109 Alquippa, 220 Amaumoaweeaukee, 326

526

American Revolution and pays den haut, 3 6 6 -4 12

Amherst, Jeffrey, xiv, 248, 257, 265, 274 policy of, 2 5 6 -2 6 1, 289 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 286, 288, 289

Amherstburg, 5 12 Amikwas, 19, 80 Anâiâsa, 273 Anderson, John, 331 Anglo Americans, xiv Angouriot, 19 4 -19 6 Annanhae, 29 Anton, 337 Aramepinchieue, 7 0 -7 5 , 91 Arbre Croche, 147, 185, 287, 466, 481, 5 13

lack o f game around, 488 Aron the Mohawk, 273 Articles of Confederation, 4 13 Atchatchakangouens. See Miamis Atkin, Edward, 248 Attawang, 298 Aubry, Charles Philippe, 301 Auglaize, 454, 458,465, 466, 467 Aupaumut, I Iendrick, 455, 458,459

backcountry settlers. See British, as backcountry settlers; French, as habitants; United States, backcountry settlers of

Baron (I luron chief), 53, 5 5 -5 6 Basset, Maj. I lenry, 322 Baynton, Wharton, and Morgan, 3 13 , 348,

380 bears, war on, 10 Beatty, Charles, 280, 329 Beauhamois, Charles de la Boische de

Beauharnois et de Villechauve, 1 15 , 166, 180,202

Beauharnois, Chevalier de, 195 beaver, 48

decline o f habitat of, 143 overhunting of, 1 5 0 - 1 5 1 rights to, 150 - 1 5 1

beaver skins, 7, 24, 28, 107, 109, 1 2 0 - 1 2 1 Bégon, Michel, 12 1 Bellefontaine, 424 Bellestre, M. de, 260 Bell site, 139 Bemino. See Killbuck Benoist, Jean Baptiste, Sieur de St. Claire,

221 besoins, 98, 12 9 - 13 2 , 14 1,4 9 2 besons, 492 Big Beaver Creek, 356 Big Cat, 455 ,456 ,458 , 460

Index 5 2 7 Big House Ceremony (Delawares), 498, 504 Bigot, François, 2 1 1 , 242 Big Vermilion River, 426 bilocality, 17 Bird, Capt. Henry, 387, 407 Blackbeard, 514 Blackbird (Nonasekow), 453 Black Fish, 392 Black Hoof, 495,496, 50 1, 508, 5 1 1

and removal policy, 519 Blacksnake (Sheminetoo), 438 Btainville, Pierre-Joseph Céloron de, 118 ,

186, 204, 206-208, 220, 221, 228 Bluejacket, 463, 468, 494,495, 5 1 0 - 5 1 1 Blue Licks, 407 Boisbriant, Pierre Dugué, 9 2-9 3 Boishébert, Charles des Champs de,

19 7 - 19 8 Bolton, Lt. Col., 405, 406 Bonah, 39 3-39 4 bon marché, 1 1 5 - 1 1 9 , 1 7 5 , 206, 266 Boone, Daniel, ix

adoption of, 392 as creation ofjohn Filson, 422 and Indian hating, 392

Boonesborough, 392 Bosseron, François, 425 Bougainville, Louis Antoine dc, 173, 183,

2«3 Bouquet, Col. Henry, 254, 257, 265, 288,

289, 2 9 1-2 9 6 Bourgmont, Etienne Venyard, Sieur de, 15 1 Braddock, Edward, 242 Bradstreet, Col. John, 29 1-29 8 ,30 4 , 306 Brant, Joseph, 407

and confederations after Revolution, 433, 4 4 1-4 4 5 , 447, 459, 461,462, 463, 465

kills son, 498 British, 154, 207

and abuses by traders, 128, 248, 264-265, 3*8

and Algonquian lands, 26 1,30 7 ,30 8 , 351- 354» 364. 367, 4 0 8 -4 12

and Algonguians during Revolution, 367, 37 2 -378 ,4 0 7

and alliance with Algonquians, 202, 248, 353- 356, 4 0 0 -4 12

and attempt to impose rule on Algonquians, 256-268

as backcountry settlers: and American Revolution, 362, 366; and conflicts with Indians, 3 3 9 - 3 5 1 ; disdain for, 3 17 , 3 4 0 -3 4 1; and economies compared with Indian economies, 341 ; evictions of, 3 19 -3 2 0 ; expansion of, 26 1,308 ,34 0 ;

and hatred of Indians, 323,340 , 34 5-34 6 ; migration of, 3 5 1 ; and murders of Indians, 320, 344-346 , 358; and resemblance to Indians, 3 4 0 -3 4 1; village world of, 3 15 , 339 -34 0

and blockade o f French, 1 17 , 199, 246 and boundaries with Algonquians, 249, 261 commissaries of, 3 2 0 ,32 1 confederations and, after Revolution, 434,

438, 444» 447» 448, 466, 468,472,474 divisions among, 224 and elevation o f Pontiac, 3 1 2 - 3 1 3 as fathers, 3 0 6 ,3 5 1,36 5 and final Algonquian alliance, 5 12 - 517 and Fox, 15 4 - 15 9 , 166 and fur trade, 1 1 9 - 1 2 8 , 1 6 7 - 1 6 8 , 248,

2 6 4 -2 6 5 ,3 18 and garrisons in West, 2 5 9 -2 6 1, 286, 287,

353, 355, 378,467 and gifts to Indians, 403-406 and independence o f officials in pays d ’en

haut, 434 and Indian policy, 248, 256 -257 ,

3 0 8 - 3 14 ,3 17 - 3 2 1 ,3 5 2 ,4 6 3 - 4 6 8 and influence on French alliance, 17 5 ,17 9 and liquor trade, 187 as mediators, 304 as missionaries, 3 17 model alliance after French, 248, 3 14 - 3 1 5 and Ohio Indians, 189, 207, 234, 236, 260,

3M ,356 and Ohio rebels, 18 6 -2 2 2 , 230, 233,

240-245 and Ohio republics, 2 3 3 -2 3 4 and peace terms at end o f Pontiac’s

Rebellion, 2 9 1-2 9 4 ,3 0 5 -3 0 7 and Seven Years’ War, 240-248 and Tecumseh, 5 15 and Tenskwatawa, 513 as traders: and Algonquian women, 324; at

Kekionga, 453; in Ohio country, 188, 189, 190, 198, 202, 207, 208, 2 1 1 ,2 15 , 2 2 1 ,2 3 3 ,2 3 5 ,2 3 9 , 265, 285, 286 ,317 , 324

trading companies of, 4 76 -4 8 1 and troubles with Iroquois, 226 and victories over Americans in Revolution,

407 and wars with Algonquians, 243-248 , 269,

285-289 and Wyandots, 196 see also Algonquians; French; Fur trade;

Iroquois; Middle Ground; Moravians Brock, Isaac, 516 Brodhead, Col. Daniel, 386-389 , 399

Index

Brose, David, 139 Brother Dog, 520 Brown, Capt., 351 Brown, Patrick, 420, 430 Brownstown

livestock at, 493 restoration o f council fire to, 472 as seat o f confederations after Revolution

433. 434. 441-445 as seat of final confederation, 510 , 5 1 1 ,

5 1 4 0 1 5 Bruce, William, 332 Buckongahelas, 436-439 , 458, 462, 463,

495.506 acknowledges Americans as father, 472 death of, 499 and opinion of whites, 394

buffalo, 42, 13 7 .3 4 1 ,4 9 0 Buffalo Creek, 447 Bullit, Thomas, 356 Burnet, Robert, 120 Burney, Thomas, 235 burning by Indians, 490 Bushy Run, 288 Butler, John, 359 Butler, Richard, 443

Cabina, 17 8 - 17 9 Cadillac. See La Mothe, Antonine Laumet

de, Sieur de Cadillac Cahokia (French village), 3 13 ,3 1 8 Cahokias, 169 Callières, Louis Hector de, 4 0 , 1 1 1 , 1 16 , 143,

149 calumet, 6, 4 0 ,9 2 -9 3 , 14 2 ,3 7 2 ,5 12

ceremony of, 15 , 20 -23 description of, 20

Calve, Joseph, 398 Campbell, Capt. Donald, 273, 288 Campbell, Col. John, 304 ,31 o Canachquasy, 201 cannibalism, 4 -6 , 23 1, 245, 326, 501 canoes, 96, 2 1 1 , 479

capacity of, 137 Captain Pipe, 359, 36 1, 363,382, 384,389,

395. 399.4 3 6 ,439, 458, 460, 465 as British ally, 399-400 declining power of, 4 36 - 439 murder of relatives of, 385

Captives. See Algonquians, prisoners of Carheil, Fr. Étienne de, 65, 68 Carleton, Guy, first Baron Dorchester, 319 ,

463-467 Carlisle, Pennsylvania, 235 Cass, Lewis, 519

528

Casson, François Dollier de, 44 ,109 castor gras, 98 Catawbas, 193, 194, 195, 208, 2 3 1,2 4 2 Catholic Church

Algonquian reception of, 2 5 -2 7 and Algonquian social organization, 18 baptisms by, 8,69 and I luron-Petuns, 54 see also Algonquians, and Christianity;

Jesuits Caughnawaga, 2 9 1,32 7 Cavelier, René Robert, Sieur de La Salle. See

La Salle, René Robert Cavelier, Sieur de

Cayugas, 2 15 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 286

Céloron. See Blainville, Pierre-Joseph Céloron de

Chalet, Charles, Sieur de, 1 17 Champignyjean Bochart de, 135 Champigny, Madame de, 144 Charlevoix, Fr. Pierre de, 13 1 , 14 7 ,16 1 , 183 Chariot Kaské, 30 0 -30 5 , 307 Chartier, Peter, 189 —193, 196, 198, 222 Chartier’sTow n, 189 Cheat River, 3 18 ,3 19 Chcne, Isadore, 5 16 Chcquamegon, 8, 17, 22, 23, 42,43, 125,

I36. 1 47. M8. 159 as refugee center, 1 1

Cherokecs, 265, 276 ,30 3 ,352 , 435,440, 457. 459. 5*4

confederations and, after Revolution, 441, 462

Chevallier, Louis, 295, 379, 397, 399 Chew, Joseph, 466 Chicago, 14 6 ,17 6 ,5 0 0 , 5 1 1 Chichikatolo, 144 Chickasaws, 9 1, 92, 122, 167, 17 4 ,17 8 , 182,

229 ,2 31 Chickasaw wars, 167 chiefs, 142, 15 1 , 189, 222, 332, 450

agree to end land cessions, 5 15 and Americans, 3 8 0 -3 8 1, 384, 435-439 .

494-496 and British, 3 1 1 - 3 1 2 , 3 2 1 - 3 2 2 ,

354- 355. 402- 404,456 characteristics of, 177 , 17 9 - 18 3 , 299, 494,

496 deaths of, after Treaty o f Greenville, 494 and disease, 2 13 duties of, 3 7 -4 0 , 169, 286, 295 expected treatment of, 251 failures of, 16 4 -16 6 , 16 9 - 17 1 ,4 2 4 ,

493-503

Index 529

female, 3 2 5 -3 2 6 and French,3 7 -4 0 , 15 2 - 15 4 , 17 5 - i 85,

209, 2 12 - 2 14 gifts and, 17 9 - 18 3 , 267,424 and land cessions, 5 15 limits of, 3 0 0 ,3 13 - 3 14 , 50 1, 502 and liquor trade, 423-424 , 498 married from outside, 212 meaning of, 36 as mediators, 183, 266 amongMiamis, 2 16 -2 2 2 and negotiations of peace, 295 and patrilineages, 183, 2 13 restoration o f influence of, 2 0 9 -2 10 and Revolution, 371 selection of, 17 8 - 18 0 , 2 13 , 403 among Shawnees, 19 0 -19 2 and Tecumseh, 5 14 ,5 15 and Tenskwatawa, 510, 5 13 war leaders and civil, 206, 379, 436-439 and warriors, 202, 206, 2 12 , 239, 267,

299-300, 3 12 , 380, 403-404, 435, 439, 4 4 0 ,5 1 1 ,5 15

tee <2/50 Algonquians; gifts; middle ground Chillicothe (village at), 329, 388,392 Chillicothe, Ohio, pageant at, 5 18 - 5 19 Chillicothe Shawnees, 19 1, 453 Chiningué, 207, 2 12 , 222, 233, 235

see also Logstown Chippewas, 3, 19, 75, 77, 79, 130, 13 5 ,14 0 ,

14 6 ,14 7 , 148, 167, 188, 201, 207, 218, 221, 230, 2 3 1, 233, 265, 269, 272, 274, 332» 347- 348, 44° . 444. 486, 488, 492- 493, 498, 508

as allies of British during Revolution, 373 — 374, 4°6

attack of, on Tippecanoe, 5 13 confederations and, after Revolution, 441,

445,459 and final confederation, 5 1 1 , 5 1 2 overhunting by, 490 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 278, 288, 291,

292>302 and Tenskwatawa, 5 13

Chouan, Médard, 5 -6 , 105 Chouskouabika, 44 clans, t 6—2 0 ,10 1, 10 7 ,16 9

among Potawatomis, 20 Clark, George Rogers, 38 1,38 6 ,39 4 ,4 0 7 ,

4 11 ,4 19 ,4 2 4 , 449 and Algonquians, 368,378 conquest of Vincennes by, 369, 3 7 5 -3 7 8 and Indian hating, 368, 369, 370, 391 and Indian policy recommendations after

Revolution, 4 11 - 4 12

and invasions o f pays d ’en haut after Revolution, 4 19 -4 20 , 4 25-427

murders Indians, 37 6 -37 8 as war leader, 3 7 1, 426

Climate and food supplies, 486-487 Colden, Cadwallader, 12 1 commissaries, 324 Compagnie des Indes, 1 18 ,2 10 Conchake, 2 1 1 Concise Account o f North America (Rogers), 270 congés, 34 ,97, 108, 109, n o , 1 16 ,12 4 , 137,

159 ,200, 2 1 1 Connolly, John, 356, 359 —363 Continental Congress, 38 1, 3 8 4 ,4 16 -4 17 Contrecoeur, Claude-Pierre Pécaudy de,

232 ,237 ,24 0 Cooper, James Fenimore, 246 Cornstalk, 359

murder of, 384 Coshocton, 383, 384 ,388 ,399-400 , 437 coureurs de bois, 28, 58,65, 68,69, 108 Coweskimagon, 347 Crawford, William, 395, 407 Creeks, 192, 356

confederations and, after Revolution, 462 Créés, 8 ,9 8 ,9 9 ,10 6 , 13 0 ,13 6

and Tenskwatawa, 509 Cresap, Michael, 356, 362 Croghan, George, 200, 201, 237, 250, 254,

255, 257, 258, 267,272, 275, 278-279 , 286, 294, 2 9 6 ,3 12 ,3 14 ,3 16 ,3 2 4 ,3 6 2

and dispute between Virginia and Pennsylvania, 356

and gifts, 3 10 on governing Indians, 307 and land speculation, 308, 353, 356 and murders, 346, 34 8 -350 , 359 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 290, 302, 303,

3°4 Cruzat, Francisco, 397 Custaloga, 252, 264, 294, 359 Cuyahoga River, 198

D ’Abbadie, Sieur, 296, 301 D ’Aigremont, François Clairambault, Sieur,

57, i n Dawatons, 372 Dawson, C. A., 139 De Chene, Louise, 118 Delaware George, 251 Delaware Prophet. See Neolin Delawares, 147, 188, 189 ,19 8 , 220, 226,

233> 234> 237> 238> 262, 269, 272, 273, 281, 2 9 4 ,3 0 2 ,3 14 ,35o, 4 13 , 422,439, 44° , 457, 473, 493, 500,515

530 Index

as allies o f British during Revolution, 389, 399

and captives, 327 chiefs among, 359, 435 confederations and, after Revolution, 445,

446,464,466 as dependents of Iroquois (as women), 226,

238,239» 245» 254,3°6» 352, 508 education of, 3 83 and fear o f Detroit Indians, 385 and land, 187, içon, 436-439 , 496, 499 and liquor trade, 498 and migration to Ohio country, 18 7 - 18 8 ,

329 and murders by whites, 348 and Neolin’s message, 283, 285 overhunting by, 490,492 and peace negotiations with British,

250-254 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 277, 279,

285-288 , 292-295 and prisoners, 326 and relations with Americans after

Revolution, 436-439 and relations with Americans during

Revolution, 380, 3 8 2 -38 5 , 388-389, 399

ritual language of, 496 of Susquehanna, 249, 250, 305 and Treaty o f Greenville, 472 and wars against British, 242-245

Deliette, 62,63 Denny, Maj. Ebenezer, 446 Denonville, Jacques-René de Brisay, 3 2 -3 3 dependency, 33, 95-96 , 140, 482-486 De Peyster, Arent, 400,403-404, 4 0 8 -4 12 Des Groseilliers. See Chouart, Médard “ Des Sauvages,” 247 Detroit, 49, 100, 1 17 , 135 , 146, 14 8 - 15 1 ,

16 1 , 174, 177, 178, 187, 199, 207, 209, 210 , 214 , 228, 229, 255, 260, 261, 269, 2 7 1-2 7 4 , 286, 288, 291, 292, 29 6 ,310 , 3 1 8» 323, 348, 353, 36 8 ,37 9 ,39 4 ,396» 434» 436- 439> 445» 455» 4^5» 466, 5 1 1 , 523

alliance of Indians at, 273 and British alliance, 373,399 British troops at, after Revolution, 420 as center of political struggles, 15 1 — 153 conflict at, 82-9 0 council fire at, 2 7 2 -2 7 3 , 278 crisis at 19 3 - 19 6 and fur trade, 1 1 6 , 1 2 3 - 1 2 4 , 1 3 1 , 137,

138, 150,448, 477, 48i and militia and Fallen Timbers, 467 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 285-289, 297

during Revolution, 367 Detroit River, 195 Disease. See epidemics Dodderidge, Joseph, 330 Dodge, Jonathan, 397, 427 Dollier de Casson, François, 109 Dowd, Gregory, 503 dreams, 17 3 ,33 0 Drouillard, Pierre, 394 Dubuisson, Joseph Guyon, 155 —157, 177 Ducharme,Jean Marie, 398 Duchesneau, Jacques, 3 1 , 36, 106, 109 Ducoigne, Jean Baptiste, 377, 432, 460 Duff, Michael, 420 Dulhut, Daniel Greysolon, 3 1 ,3 4 , 7 7 -8 2 ,

9 2 ,1 10 Dumas, Capt. Jean Daniel, 244 Duncan, David, 4 36-4 39 Dundas, Henry, 467 Dunmore, Lord, 362, 363,364 Du Puy, Claude Thomas, 124 Duquesne, Ange de Menneville, Marquis de,

93,202, 2 3 2 ,2 4 1,2 4 2 Durantaye, Oliver Morel de la. See Morel,

Oliver, Sieur de la Durantaye Dyentente, 446

Eagle Dance, 20 écarlatines, 1 2 0 - 1 2 1

see also strouds Ecuyer, Capt. Simeon, 277 Edmunds, R. David, 503 Edwards, Ninian, 501 Egushewai. See Agushiway Elliott, Matthew, 402,456, 461, 467, 474,

500 and confederations after Revolution, 455

environment o f pays d ’en haut, changes in, 40-49 , 15 0 - 15 1 ,4 8 6 -4 9 3

epidemics, 1, 14, 40, 65 -6 6 , 14 3 - 14 5 , 2 17 , 218 , 2 29 -230 , 233, 275, 460, 5 1 1

and chiefs, 2 17 and polygamy, 66

Eries, 1

Fallen Timbers, 420, 470, 5 15 famine, 8 -9 ,4 6 -4 7 ,9 5 , 275, 2 8 1 ,5 1 1 Farmar, Maj. Robert, 304 Feast o f the Dead, 103 fermiers, 97, 108, 1 1 5 , 1 2 5 , 18 1 Filson.John, 4 2 1-4 2 2 Fisher, Betty, 299 fisheries and fishing, 23, 27,44, 46,

13 0 - 13 1 ,4 8 8 Fitting, James, 139 Five Medals, 501

Index 531 Five Nations, See Iroquois Forbes, John, 250, 252 Fort Chartres, 160, 174, 288, 296, 297,300,

319,353 Fort Duquesne, 233, 242, 244, 253

destruction of, 252 Fort Edward Augustus, 287 Fort Frontenac, 1 1 8 , 1 2 1 , 1 2 2 , 1 2 5 , 137, 18 1,

210 Fort Harmar, 418 Fort Jefferson, 467 Fort Le Boeuf, 232, 287 Fort Machault, 233, 252, 253, 255, 256 Fort Meigs, 516 Fort Miami, 209, 2 2 1 ,4 6 8 ,4 7 2 ,5 15 Fort Niagara, 1 2 2 ,1 2 5 , 1 3 7 Fort Pitt, 255, 264, 269, 277, 285, 286, 288,

289, 3I 9>345, 382, 385>386 razed, 353

Fort Recovery, battle at, 466-467 forts, 108, 159 Fort Saint Louis, 57,69, 149

abandoned, 74 Fort Wayne, 510 Fox, xv, 3, 9 - 1 1 , 14, 16 - 19 ,3 9 , 43, 46, 75,

9 1 ,9 2 ,10 7 , 1 1 3 , 122, 134, 13 7 —14 1, 146, 14 8 - 17 5 ,18 2 , 18 3 ,332 ,4 9 3 , 5 1 1

as allies of British during Revolution, 398, 399, 406

as buffalo hunters, 490 confederations and, after Revolution, 459,

4 6 2 ,5 1 1 ,5 12 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 287 and relations with Americans during

Revolution, 368 and Tenskwatawa, 50 8 ,5 13 weakness o f chiefs among, 16 4 -16 5 ,

16 9 - 17 1 Fox wars, 14 9 -17 5 Franklin, Benjamin, xiv, 235, 442 Fraser, Lt. Alexander, 300, 302,303 French, 32 ,387

and Algonquian rebels, 186 and alliance and intermarriage, 69 and alliance with Algonquians, 5 - 10 ,

2 3 -4 0 ,6 9 ,8 4 -9 3 ,14 2 - 18 6 ,19 7 , 2 3 1- 2 3 2 , 2 4 7 ,2 5 5 -2 5 6

and Americans, 376,386 ask for partition of lands, 431 as British alliance chiefs, 402 buffalo hunting by, 490 and calumet, 2 0 -2 3 cession o f Canada by, 277-279 and community at Vincennes, 423 -4 3 3 and conflict between Louisiana and

Canada, 16 4 -16 5

and corruption of officials, 2 1 1 , 242, 247 diversity and divisions among, 28, 58, 224 and elites’ fear of West, 58 forts of, 2 3 ,34, 68 and George Rogers Clark, 36 9 -370 and gifts from Crown, 1 1 3 - 1 1 9 , 14 0 - 14 1 ,

18 0 -18 2 as habitants, 3 16 ,3 17 , 34 1,37 9 ,39 6 and Henry Hamilton, 374 -378 and high price of goods, 206 and imperial withdrawal from pays d'en

haut, 68, 1 1 0 —1 1 1 , 12 9 - 13 0 , 14 8 - 14 9 and Indians at Kekionga, 450-454 and influence on Algonquians during

Revolution, 3 7 1,39 6 and intermarriage with Indians, 6 6 -75 ,

2 14 - 2 15 and Iroquois, 32,49 , 53, 143, 14 9 -15 0 ,

226,234 in King George’s War, 19 8 -20 2 and limits o f power, 174 - 1 7 7 as manitous, 2 5 -2 8 ,5 2 as mediators, 3 1 -4 0 , 82-90 , 14 0 - 14 1 ,

145» r48> i 5°> I 56- 160 murders of, 7 5 -9 3 , 200, 202-205, 229,

246-247 and Ohio country, 18 6 -2 2 2 , 2 3 1- 2 3 2 ,

2 4 1-2 4 8 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 288, 292,

2 9 6 -2 9 7 ,30 1 and relations with Iroquois, 2 9 -34 resort to force by, 203-20 5, 232, 241, 242 return to pays d 'en haut of, 159 - 1 6 5 and Seven Years’ War, 242-256 slavery among, 431 struggle of, against British influence,

17 5 - 17 6 ,2 2 3 and subsidies of fur trade, 12 2 - 12 8 as traders, 3 16 , 3 18 , 369, 427, 451, 453,

463, 465; and American Revolution, 396, 397; and British empire, 3 18 , 476-479 ; and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 276, 278-279 , 290, 292, 298, 301

withdraw across Mississippi, 431 see also Algonquians; British; Fur trade;

Jesuits; Meditation; Middle Ground; specificforts

Frontenac, Louis de Buade, Comte de, xiv, 3 0 - 3 1 , 135

Fur trade, xiv, 5 - 9 , 23, 30, 3 4 -3 5 , 57, 75- 79, 9 4 ~ 1 4 I > 196, 2 0 8 ,2 1 1 ,4 5 1 , 476-485

and Algonquians, 1 0 5 - n o , 1 3 0 - 1 3 1 , 21 L 334, 36o- 36i

and alliance, 2 4 -2 5 , 3 0 - 3 1 , 34 ,50, 95, 1 1 5 - 1 1 9 , 1 2 7 , 1 2 9 , 1 9 9 - 2 0 1 ,2 1 0 , 2 11

532 Index

Americans in, 481 and bun marché, 1 1 5 - 1 1 9 and British, 1 1 9 - 12 8 , 167, 2 11 ,2 4 8 , 259,

263-268 , 309 ,476-479 changes in, during Revolution, 398 changing area of, 477 credit in, 114 ,4 8 0 and decline o f small traders, 479 and economic dependency, 482-486 and French, 2 4 - 2 5 ,3 0 - 3 1 ,3 4 , 50,

9 4 - 14 1 , 19 9 -2 0 1, 2 10 - 2 1 1 ,4 7 8 French lease posts for, 199 and gifts, n 2 - 1 19 , 18 1 ,3 3 3 ,4 8 4 and hunting patterns, 13 2 ,5 2 3 and imperial subsidies, 480, 484 and Indian besoins, 12 9 - 13 2 and Indian wealth, 484 middlemen in, 10 5 - 1 10 , 129, 498 and patriarchy, 1 1 2 - 1 1 9 political benefits of, 127 profits from, 118 ,4 8 4 -4 8 5 regulatation of, 10 8 - 1 19 , 248, 259, 309,

3 1 8 - 3 1 9 and rivalry between Canada and Louisiana,

166 ships in, 478 and smuggling, 1 2 0 - 1 2 1 , 1 2 5 ,3 1 8 and social relations, 3 3 5 -3 3 6 and subsistence patterns, 1 3 2 - 1 3 3 , 488,

5L3 and systems o f exchange, 7 5 -7 9 , 94-99,

109, 264-268,480,484 and theft, 7 5 -7 9 and trade goods, 1 2 0 - 1 2 1 , 125, 12 9 - 14 1 ,

19 9 -20 2 ,4 8 2 and traders as mediators, 477-478 trading rituals of, 3 3 3 -3 3 6 and types o f furs, 12 4 - 12 5 , 2 11 ,4 8 4 -4 9 0 variations in, with weather, 486-487 violence and, 7 5 -8 2 , n o , 200,480 volume of, 1 2 5 , 1 3 5 - 1 3 9 and warfare, 16 4 ,4 79 ,4 8 1, 487 and women, 6 4-6 5, 130, 13 2 ,3 3 3 ,3 3 4 see also Algonquians; bon marché; British;

French; gifts; trade goods

Gage, Gen, I'homas, 256, 265 and Algonquian lands, 308 and backcountry settlers, 3 19 ,34 0 ,34 6 disavows Lord Dunmore, 365 and Iroquois claims, 352 and murders, 347,348 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 289, 290, 292,

304 Galinée, René de Bréhaut de, 44, 109

Galissonière, Roland-Michel Barrin, Marquis de La, 183, 202 - 206,

2 0 8 ,2 10 ,2 2 1 ,2 2 3 , 224 Galloway, Rebecca, 5 18 - 5 19 Gamelin, Antoine, 430, 432, 447 Gamelin, Pierre, 432 Gautier, Charles, 402 General Society o f the General Store, 481 Germans, 4 13 Gibson, Hugh, 32 6 -32 8 Gibson, Col. John, 358,385 gifts, 15 ,3 6 ,4 0 , 9 4 -9 5 .9 8 ,9 9 . I05>

1 1 2 - 1 1 9 , 1 7 7 , 1 8 0 , 19 1, 205, 206, 210, 22 1, 2 2 4 ,3 3 3 ,3 3 5 -3 3 6 ,3 6 7 ,3 7 2 , 399-400, 403- 404. 424. 475. 479.484. 496

annual distribution of, 18 0 -18 2 British allocations of, 257, 2 5 8 ,3 10 ,3 2 1 ,

403-404 chiefs’ dependence on, 17 9 - 18 3 to console Indians, 350 costs of, 1 8 0 - 1 81 and credit, 480 demands for, 403-404 in exchange for prisoners, 262-263 logic of, 103, 18 0 - 18 2 and mediation, 182 misunderstood as bribery, 380 at trade fairs, 107

Girty, George, 450, 455, 474 Girty, James, 450 Girty, Simon, 380, 393,402, 474, 500

and confederations after Revolution, 455 Gladwin, Maj. Henry, 286, 288, 289, 291 Glaize, 458,465

see also Auglaize, 458,465 Glazier, Beamsley,35o Gnaddenhutten, 389-390 , 507 Godelier, Maurice, 491 Gomo, 501 Grand Coete. See Old Tobacco Grand Glaize, 373 Grandmother, the Creator, Our, 522 Grand River, 185 Grand Saulteur, 332, 333 Grand Settlement of 17 0 1,3 9 ,4 9 , 104,

14 3 - 14 5 , 14 8 - 14 9 Grand 'Traverse Bay, 185 Grant, Maj. James, 253 Gravier, Fr. Jacques, 6 7 -7 5 , J 35 Great Kanawha River, 352 Great Miami Treaty o f 1786, 4 17 , 435,436 ,

438 Green Bay, 3, 6, 10, 30, 35, 36, 39, 42, 44,

46, 47. 77. 8i , 100, 10 1, 104, n o , 1 13 ,

Index 5 3 3

I25) I30f I34, I36, I38, 139, I4O, I46, 159, l6o, I99, 207, 246, 275, 287

depletion o f game around, 488 as refugee center, 11, 14, 19,24

Greenville, 510 Grosse Isle, 195 Gros Serpent, 204 Gucbert site, 134 Guivahoga, 285 guns, 104, 113, 131, 134

as gifts, 132

Haapochkilaweetha, 522 Haldimand, Gen. Frederick, 367,399,400,

405,406 ,410 and backcountry settlers, 36 2-36 5 and organization o f alliance, 403

Half King, 389, 399, 436, 439 half kings, 226 Hamilton, Henry, 368, 379, 424

despises French, 422 as father in alliance, 3 7 2 -3 7 4 and George Rogers Clark, 376 -378

“ Hamotaleniwa Maneto,” 5 2 1 -5 2 2 Hamtramck, Maj. John F., 420, 429-432,

444 Hancock, John, 383 Hand, Gen. Edward, 380,384 Handsome Lake, 510 Hannastown, 407 Hardin, Col. John, 456, 460 Hardman. See Kishanathathe Harmar, Gen. Josiah, 416, 418, 419 ,424,

4 25,427 ,453,462 defeat of, 420, 454 and federal authority, 420

Harrison, William Henry, 474, 484,489, 497 and batde of Tippecanoe, 516 and land cessions, 496, 499, 501 and Tecumseh, 5 14 and Tenskwatawa, 504-505

Harrod, Ann, 396 Harrod, James, 396 Harrodsburg, 396 Hathawekela Shawnees, 19 1, 356 Hay, Jehu, 372, 449 Hay, Pierre Henry, 449-453 Hays, John, 271 Heckewelder, John, 332, 387,389

as American partisan, 389-390 Helm, Capt. Leonard, 372,386 Hennepin, Fr. Louis, 20, 72 Henry, Alexander, 328 ,329 ,477 Henry, Patrick, 381 herring, 44, 46

I lickerson, I larold, 2 18 Hickman, Thomas, 250 Hillsborough, Lord, 321 Htstoty o f (he Conspiracy o f Pontiac, 269 Hocquart, Gilles, 1 1 2 , 17 4 , 180 hondatorinke, 196 horses, 39 2-39 3 ,4 9 0 Horsman, Reginald, 456 Howard, Capt. William, 3 14 Hudson’s Bay Company, 478 Hunter, Robert, 120 hunting, 104, 133,486 ,488

and decline of game, 47-4 8 , 523 and warfare, 487

Hunting Women, 6 3-6 5 Huronia, 1 I luron-Petuns, xi, 5, 8 -9 , 1 1 , 1 7 , 22, 33, 46,

5 3 ,5 4 ,6 1 ,6 2 ,7 9 ,8 1 , 107, 119 , 128, 13°) I 3 L J34i ' 3 5 , '4 4 , H 6 . 147» 1S 2> 156, 15 8 ,16 0 , 166, 16 7 ,16 9 , 17 7 ,19 3 , 198, 201, 2 2 2 ,2 7 1, 278, 306 ,436-439

in confederations after Revolution, 441, 445, 446, 447 , 459

and distrust of French, 32 dominate alliance, 153 as “ elder brother” in Indian alliance,

4 3 3 - 4 3 4 land claims of, 446 and planned removal to Montreal, 176,

19 3 - 19 6 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 291 and power of clan matrons, 194 social organization of, 1 6 - 17 , 19 4 -19 6 ,

468 and violence at Detroit, 8 3-9 0 see also Hurons; Petuns

Hurons, 3, 14 ,16 , 17, 25, 53, 54, 100, 1 8 1, 273, 355, 433,493

Hutchins, Lt. Thomas, 275

Iberville, Pierre Le Moyne d’ , 150 Illinois, 3 ,10 , 1 1 , 22, 2 4 ,3 1 ,3 2 ,3 4 ,3 9 , 63,

7 5 ,77 , 100, 107, 1 3 4 - 1 3 7 , '40, M L 14 4 ,14 5 ,14 8 , 156, 16 4 ,166 , 169, 17 1 , 19 8 ,19 9 ,2 13 ,2 14 ,2 2 2 , 229, 230, 242, 269, 276 ,300 ,303,4 30

and adultery', 6 2-6 3 attacked by Iroquois, 3, 29, 30 and claims to land, 308 and intermarriage with French, 6 6 -7 5 ,

165, 213 and losses to Fox, 165 and murder o f Pontiac, 3 13 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 302

534 Index

and relations with Americans during Revolution, 368, 377

traditions of, 59 see also Kaskaskias; Michigameas; Peorias;

T amaroas Illinois country, 22, 24,42, 57, 1 18 , 1 3 7 ,14 6 ,

148, 164, 174, 214 , 221, 242, 245,274, 277, 288, 296, 297,300, 3 0 7 ,3 ! 9> 3 23i 345,370

Chark’s conquest of, 369 imperialism, xi Indian hating, 3 6 8 -3 7 8 ,3 8 3 -3 9 6 , 4 11 ,4 7 0 Ironcutter, John, 349 Iroquoia, 1

invasion of, 49 Iroquoian language group, xi, 2 , 1 1 , 1 9 Iroquois, 2, 2 8 ,33 ,5 3 , 55 ,82, 9 9 - 10 5 ,14 3 ,

15 0 ,15 4 , 15 9 ,18 7 , 188, 189, 198, 204, 208, 2 15 , 219 , 233, 236, 238, 246, 247, 253, 261, 2 7 2 ,3 0 2 ,3 0 6 ,3 1 1 - 3 12 ,3 4 4 , 345, 350,355

as agents of British, 175 Algonquians request aid from, after

Revolution, 438, 447 as allies of British during Revolution, 406 and British cession oipays d'en haut, 409 and calumet, 2 1 - 2 2 and cession o f Ohio country, 235, 238,

351-353 and conceptions of race, 442 confederations of, after Revolution, 433,

441,447,462 covenant chain of, 189, 224 -225 and Delawares, 18 9 -19 0 , 225, 226,

239-240, 249-254, 277, 308, 3 5 1 - 3 5 3 and dependents in Ohio country, 201, 2 15 ,

226, 2 33 -2 34 , 239, 245, 252, 254,308, 351 - 353,365

divisions among, 228 and fur trade, 1 1 9 - 1 2 0 and Iroquois wars, xi, xiv, 2 -6 , 14, 29 -34 ,

40,49, 77, 1 16 and migration into Ohio country, 18 8 -18 9 ,

226 neutrality of, 150 and peace with French, 29, 39 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 279, 291 and refuge for Fox, 168 and relations with Americans during

Revolution, 406 see also Cayugas; Mohawks; Onondagas;

Senecas; Tuscaroras

Jay, John, 467 Jay’s Treaty, 472 Jefferson, Thomas, xiv, 502

Indian policy of, 4 73-4 74 Jesuits, 7 - 1 0 , 23, 2 6 -2 8 ,3 5 , 5 3 -5 6 ,5 8 ,6 3 ,

69, 1 0 1 , 1 3 5 , 2 I4 ,339 and attitudes toward intermarriage, 6 9 -70 ,

2 14 - 15 and celibacy and sexual mores, 6 0 -6 1

Jewish traders, 477 Joachim, g2n Johnson, Guy, 36 2-36 5 Johnson, John, 494 Johnson, William, xiv, 207, 223, 224, 226,

248, 256, 2 6 0 ,3 10 ,3 12 ,3 14 and backcountry settlers, 3 1 7 - 3 1 8 and fur trade, 26 5-26 6 ,335 imitates French alliance, 258,309, 3 15 and Indian independence, 259-260, 294,

307 and land speculation, 3 0 8 ,3 5 1-3 5 4 and murders of Indians, 346 and negotiations with Algonquians, 272,

273 pits Indians against one another, 3 5 3 -3 5 6 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 286, 289, 290,

2 9 1,2 9 3 ,30 4 ,30 6 and reform oflndian policy, 3 0 9 -3 14 and relations with Amherst, 257-260 and speculation in lands, 3 5 2 -3 5 4

Johnston, John, 510 Joncaire, Phillipe-Thomas Chabert de, 272 Joncaire, Sieur Chabert de, 2 15 , 227 Jones, David, 329 Jonquière, Pierre-Jacques de Taffanel,

Marquis de La, 202, 205, 2 0 8 -2 11 , 2 15 ,2 2 1 ,2 2 6 , 228, 232

restores alliance, 210 Jouachin, 165 Joutel, 64 Jumonville, Joseph Coulon de Villiers de,

24 0 -2 4 1 Juntunen site, 139

K8ta8iIiboe, 17 1 Kachowatchyi, 282 Kaskaskia, xiv, 3 18 , 353, 370, 424,427, 4 31,

432 Kaskaskia (French village), 69 Kaskaskia River, 146, 160 Kaskaskias, 59, 7 2 ,9 1 , 13 4 ,14 6 ,16 0 ,16 9 ,

2 12 ,3 13 ,4 3 2 abandon Pimitoui, 74 and French, 6 6 -75 Great Village of, 24, 29,47 and relations with United States, 60,400

Kayashuta, 273, 36 1,36 2 ,38 4 ,4 0 7 Keekysucung, 250, 253-254

see also Delaware George

Index 535

Keiuser, C , 3 3 5 -3 3 6 Kekalemahpehoong, 339 Kekionga, 216, 220

and middle ground, 448-454 as seat o f confederations after Revolution,

447 Kenny, James, 262, 279, 28 5 ,330 ,333 Kenton, Simon, 39 2-39 4 Kentucky, 356, 364, 376, 38 1,39 2 , 399,407,

4 1 1 ,4 18 , 460 attacks on Algonquians from, 440, 454 attacks on Wabash from, 426-427, 430,

433 Indian raids on settlements in, 368

Keweenaw, 23, 43, 77, 78, 79, 8 1, 147 Kickapoos, 1 1 , 14 ,17 ,4 3 , 4 7 ,14 6 , 147, 154,

155» 188, 2 12 , 229, 2 7 2 ,3 14 , 422, 440

confederations and, after Revolution, 447 and final confederation, 5 1 1 , 5 1 2 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 278,303 and wars against United States, 4 31,460

Killbuck, 251, 266, 294, 386 Killbuck, John, 380, 38 2 ,38 3,38 4 ,39 9

loss of influence of, 399-400 King George’s War, 198, 202, 246 Kinouge, 87 Kinousaki, 229 Kiraoueria, 91 Kirk, William, 508 Kishanathathe, 380,384 Kiskakon Ottawas, 14, 29, 66, 82-9 0 Kispoko Shawnees, 19 1,3 5 6 ,5 0 3 Knox, Henry, 4 16 ,4 17 , 427,457, 458 Kondiaronk, 100, 104, 183,300

death and funeral of, 14 3 - 14 5 Kuckquetacton, 251 Kuit, 158

La Barre,Joseph-Antoine le Febvre de, 28, 3X*32

Lac des Deux Montagnes, 193 La Demoiselle, 2 12 , 216, 2 19 -2 2 2 , 226,

2 2 8 -2 3 1 ,2 3 4 ,4 2 7 , 430 death of, 2 3 0 -2 3 1 ,2 3 3

La Durantaye. See Morel, Oliver, Sieur de la Duran taye

Lafitau, Fr. Joseph-François, 62, 100 La Forest, François de, 69 La Graine, 206 La Grosse Tête, 429-430 La Grue, 2 12 , 216 , 2 17 , 219 , 229, 231 Lahontan, Louis-Armand de Lom d’Arce de,

4 7 -4 8 ,6 1 ,6 4 , 118 , 144 ,421 Lake Erie, 15 0 ,18 7 ,18 8 ,19 5 ,2 0 8 ,2 3 2 ,3 2 3 ,

478

Lake Huron, 134, 207, 478 Lake Michigan, 478 Lake Ontario, 3 ,15 0 , 17 7 ,18 7 Lake Peoria, 24 ,501 Lake Superior, 13 4 ,14 7 , 198, 207,478 La Lâche, 452 Lalawethika. See Tenskwatawa La Mothe, Antoine Laumet de, Sieur de

Cadillac, 4 4 ,5 3 -5 6 ,6 2 , 70, 83-9 0 , 92, 99, 1 17 , 13 0 ,14 6 ,15 0 , 152

I -a Mouche Noire, 206, 2 12 , 2 13 , 2 15 , 230 Langlade, Charles, 230, 2 3 1, 402 La Présentation, mission of, 178 La Salle, René Robert Cavelier, Sieur de, 22,

28, 35,48 , 58, 10 0 ,10 7 , 118 Lasanen, 139 Lasselle, Antoine, 452, 463 Last ofthe Mohicans (Cooper), 246 Lawrence, D. 11., 388 Leatherlips, 5 15 Le Baril, 220 Le Brochet, 79, 81 Le Cigne, 220 Leclercq, Fr. Chretien, 3 1 Le Collier Pendu, 234 Le Comte, 205, 206 Le Gardeur de St. Pierre, Capt. Jacques,

232 Le Gras, Col. J . M. P., 4 2 3-4 33 Le Gris, 2 16, 2 1 7, 450, 4 5 1, 495

see also La Grue Le Gros Bled, 229, 230 Leininger, Barbara, 327 Le Jarret, 2 12 , 2 13 , 216 Le Loup, 2 12 , 22 1, 229 Le Maringouin, 2 15 , 229, 230 Le Moyne, Charles, Baron de Longueuil,

202-203 Le Moyne, Paul Joseph, Chevalier de

Longueuil, 203, 204 L ’Enfant, 206, 230 Lenormant, 119 Le Parisien, 58 Le Pean, 220 Le Pesant, 8 2-9 0 ,9 2 , 116 , 145, 15 1 , 152,

L54 Le Petit Gris, 373 ,4 35 ,44 9 ,452 Le Porc Epie, 2 15 , 216 Lernoult, Capt. Richard B., 365 Le Roy, Charles Claude, Sieur de

Bacqueville de la Pothcrie, 19 -2 0 , 24, 34, 10 1, 10 9 ,1 3 0 , 1 3 1 , 14 3

Le Roy, Marie, 326 Lery, Joseph Gaspard Chaussegros de, 174 Le Sac à Petun, 220 Les Ongles, 205, 206, 2 12

Index

Le Sueur, Pierre Charles, 148 Lignery, Le Marchant, Constant, Sieur de,

166 Lincoln, Benjamin, 461,469, 473, 502 liquor, 6 0 ,7 5 ,1 15 , 127 , 128, 130 , 13 1 , 135 ,

1 4 1 , 1 8 2 ,1 8 3 ,1 8 7 ,1 9 5 , 205, 207, 247, 264, 28 1, 298, 309, 322, 3 34 -33 6 , 340, 342> 349> 479> 4 8 0 ,4 9 9 ,50 6 ,5 11

and chiefs, 500 and overhunting, 491 and violence, 265-266 , 322, 423,

497-498 Little Beaver, 497 Little Fox, 497 Little Otter, 468 Little Traverse Bay, 147, 185 ,379 Little Turtle, 4 51,4 53 ,4 6 7 ,4 9 6 , 50 1, 5 1 1

as American chief, 495 policies of, 500 as war leader, 450

Logan, 358 -36 2 , 394 Logan, Benjamin, 419, 433, 440 Logstown, 239 ,356

see also Chiningue Logstown Council, 236 -2 37 Longueuil. See Le Moyne, Charles Lord Dunmore’s War, 36 2-365 Louisas, Marie, 334, 450,452 Louisiana, 69, 1 19 ,12 4 ,15 0 , 164, 167, 188,

19 2 ,2 0 9 ,2 14 , 22 4 ,30 1,4 75 cession of, 278, 290 and pays d'en haut, 160

Louisiana Purchase, 4 7 5 ,5 11 Louis XIV, king of France, 27 Louvigny, Louis de la Porte de, 39, 160, 165,

177

Macarty, Mactigue de, 206, 2 15 ,3 7 7 McClure, David, 324 ,329 , 340 Macintosh, Gen. Lachlan, 382 McKee, Alexander, 277, 359,360, 362,380,

402, 456,467,468,474,500 and confederation after Revolution, 444,

455,462,463,466 death of, 475 descent of, 324

McKee, Thomas, 324 Maclean, Gen. Allan, 409 Macleod, Normand, 3 13 McTavish, Fraser, and Company, 481 Macutté Mong, 387 Main Poc, 508, 5 13 Makatchinga, 3 13 Makisabe, 155 , 15 6 ,15 8 Makujai Shawnees. See Mequachake

Shawnees

5 3 6

Malden, battle of, 5 17 Malgue, Pierre-Paul de la, elder Sieur de

Marin, 232, 235 M ’Allister, Alexander, wife of, 326 Mamaqua, 326 Manitoulin Island, 146 manitous, 9 - 1 0 , 1 5 , 52, 129, 132 , 170, 218,

2 8 1,3 3 2 , 339, 372, 374, 507, 5 2 1 -5 2 2 Maramegs, 19 Maramek, 32 Marin, Joseph de la Malgue (the elder), Sieur

de, 232, 235,238 , 239, 242 Marin, Joseph de la Malgue (the younger),

14 0 - 14 1 markets, 94-9 7 Marquette, Fr. Jacques, 47 marriage and alliance, 1 5 - 1 9 Mascoutens, 3 ,6 , 7 ,9 , 14 ,4 3 ,4 6 ,4 7 , 77,

10 0 ,10 7 ,14 6 ,14 7 , 14 8 ,15 4 , 15 5 ,15 6 , 16 0 ,18 8 ,3 14 ,4 2 2 ,4 4 0

attacked in Fox wars, 15 5 ,15 8 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 303

Masgaish, 3 7 3 -3 7 4 Mashipinnashiwish, 472 Master of Life, 53

and Christ, 26 -27 matrilineages, 17 Maumee River, 146, 216 , 296, 299, 430, 448,

462, 4 6 5 ,4 6 7 ,5 11 Maumee-Wabash portage, 448 Maurcpas, Jcan-Frcderic Phélypeaux, Comte

de Maurepas et de Pontchartrain, 84, 150, 199, 202

medals, 177, 179, 209 mediation, 3 1 -4 0 , 166, 169, 17 2 ,18 2 , 194,

3 14 ,406 , 475 and fur trade, 478

medicine bundles, 7 Mekoce Shawnees. See Mequachake

Shawnees Melville, Herman, 388 Membre, Fr. Zénobe, 57 Menard, Fr. René, 46 Menominees, 14, 17 , 18 , 77, 79, 81, 140,

146, 14 9 ,15 6 ,17 2 , 198, 246, 247, 274, 350,488, 492,493

as allies of British during Revolution, 406 confederations and, after Revolution, 466 and final confederation, 5 1 1 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 287 and relations with Americans during

Revolution, 368 Mequachake Shawnees, 19 1,4 3 8 , 440

and chieftainships, 494-495 Mercer, Col. Hugh, 255, 257, 264 Mercer, John, 236

Index 537 métis, 74, i g o - 1 9 1, 2 15 , 230, 2 3 1, 236, 3 18 ,

324» 377>.45° . 452>478, 516 and distinction between métis bâtards and

métis legitimes, 214 Miami Company, 481 Miamis, 3 - 7 , 1 0 , 1 1 , 1 4 , 1 6 , 2 8 ,3 1 ,3 4 ,3 9 ,

4 7 ,6 1,8 2 , 100, 136, 14 4 -14 8 , 152, 159, 160, 167, 175, 177, 180, 182, 186, 188, 19 1 ,19 8 , 199, 205, 206, 209, 2 1 1 - 2 1 4 , 220, 226, 227, 2 3 0 -2 3 5 , 272, 274, 3M, 355, 422, 427, 435, 440,5 0 1

as allies of British during Revolution, 373, 406

chiefs among, 2 16 -2 2 2 confederations and, after Revolution, 441,

444, 447, 448, 459, 462,465 conflicts among, 2 16 - 222 grant lands to Delawares, 499 at Kekionga, 448 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 278, 287, 292,

298,302 and violence at Detroit, 82-9 0 and wars against United States, 460

Michel, 91 Michigameas, 160, 16 5 ,16 9 Michilimackinac, 22, 23, 29, 3 1 ,3 2 ,4 2 , 43,

47, 53, 5 5 ,66, 78, 79, 82, 85, 86,90, 1 1 3 , 1 1 5 , 1 2 5 , 1 3 0 ,1 3 1 , 134, 13 5 ,13 6 , 139, 14 6 ,14 7 , 154, 159, 17 1 , 176, 178, 185, 203, 204, 205, 207, 209, 210 , 230, 274, 275, 28 8 ,30 0 ,314 , 3 16 , 323 ,350 , 353, 377, 397, 486, 477, 48i

and British during Revolution, 367, 399 British troops at, after Revolution, 420 fur returns at, 12 3 ,4 7 9 -4 8 0 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 287 as refugee center, 11

Michipichy, 100, 117 , 152 middle ground, 50 -9 3

and Algonquian political thinking, 185, 4 4 1-4 4 2

alliance and exchange on, 1 4 1 - 1 4 3 and American Revolution, 3 6 6 ,3 7 3 -37 4 Americans and, 370, 500 and confederations after Revolution, 449 and construction of images of other,

456-457 and creation of chiefs, 14 3 - 14 5 , 17 7 - 18 0 decline of, 256, 268, 432, 473, 5 17 , 523 defined, x, 5 0 -5 3 development of, among British, 3 17 ,

322-351 and diplomacy, 53-6 0 , 38 2-38 3 Kekionga as example of, 448-454 political threats to, 224 restoration of, 2 7 0 -2 7 1

rituals of, 446 social boundaries on, 451 and Tecumseh, 502, 514 , 519

middlemen, 10 5 - n o , 129 and liquor trade, 498

midewiwin, 19, 2 17 - 2 19 Milwaukee, 146, 400 Minchilay, 165 Mingos, xi, 189, 20 1, 220, 225, 226, 2 3 1,

234, 2 4 0 -2 4 1, 244, 262, 272, 275, 327, 356, 358, 435, 440,457

as allies of British during Revolution, 367, 386

and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 277, 286, 287, 288,292, 293

and relations with Americans during Revolution, 380

Minisink, 264 Miseekwaaweekewaakee, 326 mission Indians, 169, 220, 241 missions, 23 ,34 , >78, i9 3> 3 '7

Illinois, 59, 6 7 -7 5 at Michilimackinac, 23 Saint F.spirit at Chequamegon, 8 Saint François-Xavier, 27 at Sault Sainte Marie, 23

Mississaugas, 3, 19, 47, 136, 146, 150, 177, 19 8 ,2 0 2 ,2 1 1 ,3 3 5 - 3 3 6

forsake French alliance, 208 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 288, 292

Mississinewa, 453 Mississippi River, 5, 146 Missouris, 156 Mitsipe (Great Water Spirit), 27 Mohawks, 198, 234, 273, 309, 407,498 Mohicans, 272,458 Molunthy, 438,439

death of, 440 Monghquit, 336 Monongahela River, 236, 356 Monso, t o o , 107 Montcalm, Louis-Joseph, Marquis de, 183,

245-247 Montgomerie, John, 128 Montgomery, Samuel, 435 Montmagny, Charles Jacques de I Iuault de,

36 Montour, Andrew, 236, 250, 254 Montreal, 5 ,3 0 ,6 5 , 10 4 ,1 12 , 120, 129, 144,

14 8 , 1 5 1 , 1 5 3 , 176, 180, 18 1, 183, 193, J 94, 1 95» 203, 204, 227, 276, 287, 379

trade fairs at, 2 4 -2 5 , 1 0 5 - 1 1 0 traders of, 28 trading companies of, 476-477

Mooney, James, 519

Index

Moravians, 250, 2 8 1,32 g , 3 3 1, 336, 339, 380 ,395,487, 489, 493, 503, 507

and death of Joshua, 499 and Indian education, 383 and liquor trade, 498 and massacre at Gnaddenhutten,

38 9 -39 0 ,39 4 -39 5 and middle ground, 339 and ministers as American partisans,

389- 39û and overhunting, 490,492

Morel, Oliver, Sieur de la Durantaye, 3 1 , 104, 1 13

Morgan, George, 380 as chief, 380-382 and U .S. Indian policy, 38 2-38 7

Morris, Capt. Thomas, 298,300 Munsees, 188, 329, 438, 440, 498

and relations with Americans during Revolution, 380

murders, 266, 342, 4 1 1 , 440 by Americans, 384-386 , 388 and British-Indian relations, 236, 320,

343-351 compensation for, 7 6 -9 3 , 210 , 246-247,

349, 350, 36i , 450>453 of French, 229 and liquor, 322, 342, 343, 497-498 and middle ground, 7 5 -9 3 punishment for, 8 2 -9 3 , 203-20 5, 209

Murray, Capt. James, 3 19 , 344 Murray, William, 356 Muskingum River, 2 1 1 , 356 ,36 1, 443, 487

as boundary o f confederations after Revolution, 443, 446, 461

myth, ix

Nagach8o, 17 8 ,17 9 Natchez, 57, 16 7 ,4 19 Necaquangai (Le Petit Gris), 373 Negaouichiriniouek, 14 Neolin, 2 7 1, 2 7 9 -2 8 1, 283, 289, 294, 491,

502, 503 and Quakers, 295

Netawatwees (Delaware), 277 Neutrals, 1 - 3 Newcomer (Delaware), 278, 359, 361

see also Netawatwees Newcomer’s Town, 359 New Orleans, 13 7 ,30 3 ,3 7 9 , 419 New River, 236 New York, 120, 150, 224, 226, 227, 245 Niagara, 118 , 1 2 1 , 1 8 1 , 1 8 7 , 1 9 9 , 204, 210,

2 5 5 ,2 5 6 ,2 5 7 ,2 6 9 ,2 7 1, 287, 288, 289, 35 1,4 0 5 ,4 0 9 ,4 55 , 516

Nickels, Joseph, 329

538

Nippisings, 106, 136, 150, 220, 228 Noquets, 14 Norris, Isaac, 235 North West Company, 4 77-478

tactics of, 479 Northwest Ordinance, 416 Nouk8ata, 207 Nouvel, Fr. Henri, 76, 81 Noyan, Pierre-Jacques Payen, Sieur de, 123,

177, i ?4 Noyelles, Nicolas Joseph Fleurment de, 172 Nucheconer (Shawnee), 19 1, 192, 222

Oawikila Shawnees, 356 Ohio Company, 224 Ohio country, xiv, 195, 476 Ohio River

American settlements north of, 4 1 1 , 418 as boundary for confederations after

Revolution, 442, 461, 463-464 Ohio River Valley, n , 122, 16 7 ,19 8 , 224,

275,323,487 as center of imperial competition, 189, 223 migration into, 18 7 - 18 9

Ojibwas, 8 ,16 , 17 , 19 , 8 0 ,10 6 , 134, 136, 146, 490

confederations and, after Revolution, 466 and Tenskwatawa, 509 see also Chippewas; Mississaugas

okemas, 379 Old Tobacco, 3 7 0 ,3 7 1 , 372 Oletangy River, 399 Onabimaniston, 158 Onanghisse, 3 ,9 ,10 0 , 104, 130 , 144 Onaske, 86 Onondaga, 201, 225, 226, 227, 234, 235,

236 ,238 ,239 , 281 Onondagas, 188, 227 Onontio, xi, xiv, 40, 5 4 ,8 4 ,9 3 ,96,112, 116,

142,145,147,149,150,164,167, 171, 172,i 74> J78, 179, l8° , i83, 186,197, 202, 205, 212, 213, 232, 24O-24I, 246-247, 274, 276, 277, 283, 289, 29O, 4O3-4O4, 465

meaning of title of, 36 Orontony, 19 2 - 19 6 , 198, 200, 201, 206, 209,

2 12 , 216, 219 , 220, 222 Orson, 435 Osages, 156, 5 12 Oswego, 122, 125, 127, 128, 137 , 167, 175,

18 7 ,19 9 , 200, 207, 209, 2 10 Otontagan (Jean le Blanc), 8 5-90 , 1 16 Ottawa River, 106 Ottawas, 3, 5 ,8 -9 , n , 14, l6 , 17,25, 29,30,

3 3 , 4 7 , 5 3 , 62,79-82,98,99, i o i , 116, 1 1 7 , 1 1 9 , 1 2 8 , 1 3 0 ,134, r35, 146, 147,

Index 5 3 9

1 5 0 ,15 1 , i55> 156, 160, 166, 16 7 ,17 2 , 175, r77. 178, 183, 185, 187, 188, 193, 198, 201, 203, 207, 209, 220, 221, 229, 230, 2 3 1, 233, 268, 272, 274, 300, 348, 440,444,486

as allies of British during Revolution, 373 confederations and, after Revolution, 441,

459,465.466, 512 and distrust o f French, 32 as “ eldest sons” in alliance, 8 4 -8 5 ,15 3 as middlemen, 1 0 5 - n o overhunting by, 490 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 278, 279, 287,

29 1,29 2 , 296, 29 8 ,3 13 and Tenskwatawa, 509 and violence at Detroit, 8 2-9 0 see also Kiskakon Ottawas; Sable Ottawas;

Sinago Ottawas Ottawas de La Fourche, 178 Ouachala, 16 4 ,16 6 Ouiatenon, 159, 17 5 ,19 9 , 205, 302, 304, 377 Oumamens, 80 Ousaouikintonga, 214 Outagamie. See Fox overhunting, 1 5 0 - 1 5 1 , 486, 488-492, 523 Owen, David, 329 Owl, 495, 501

Pacane, 298, 334, 430, 435, 495,496 as mediator, 427-429

Pachantschihilas. See Buckongahelas “ Pakilawa,” 5 2 0 -5 2 1 Papechingouya, 2 13 Papoonhoal, 264 Papounhan, 282 Parkman, Francis, 269, 270 Passkottejang, 336 patriarchy, 183, 209, 232, 242, 268, 283, 306,

3 15 ,36 6 ,4 0 5 ,4 0 6 ,4 24 ,4 72 , 473,50 1 and fur trade, 1 1 2 - 1 1 9 and gifts, 180 language of, 203 meanings of, 84-90 and trade, 95

patrilineages, 16 -2 0 Pattoe, 347 Pawnees, 20 pays d'en haul, x -x iv, 1, 2 ,3 , n , 16, 17 ,5 3 ,

104, 10 8 ,1 18 , 12 2 ,12 9 , 133, 137. M3. 148, 15 1 , 153, 158, 159, 166, 17 1 , 172, 175 18 3 ,18 6 , 188, 189, 203, 220, 221, 228, 247,259, 269, 2 7 2 -2 7 3 , 276, 278, 279 .295.3i i-3i3 .3i8,3M.339.344. 348 ,350 ,364, 377, 396, 406, 409, 410, 4 17 ,470 , 4 75 ,476 ,502 ,523

Pean, Michel Jean Hugues, 93 Peckham, Howard, 270 Pekowi Shawnees. See Piqua Shawnees Pemiskittyon, 335 Pemoussa, 158 Pendal8on (Pennahouel), 18 3 - 18 5 , 210 , 300 Pennsylvania, 147, 188, 224, 226, 238, 263,

355.361 attacks on frontiers of, 24 3-24 5, 288, 399 and backcountry settlers, 386 and conflict with Virginia, 3 5 6 -3 5 7 and gifts to Indians, 350 and jurisdiction in pays d'en haut, 4 18 and Lord Dunmore’s War, 363 murders of Indians in, 34 5-34 6 and Ohio country, 20 1, 219 , 227, 234, 242,

248,250 Peorias, 135 , 146, 149, 15 5 ,15 9 , 160, 170

abandon Pimitoui, 165 as allies of British during Revolution, 400 attack Fr. Gravier, 7 4 -7 5 and Baynton, Wharton, and Morgan, 3 13 and Fox prisoners, 16 0 - 16 1 and wars against United States, 460

Perillaut (Perilaud), 9 1,9 2 Perrot, Nicolas, 6, 7, 15 , 19, 20, 2 5 -2 7 ,3 4 ,

39 ,5 7 ,6 2 , 64,96. 98, 149 and calumet, 2 1 - 2 2

Peters, Richard, 186, 235 Petit Gris. See Le Petit Gris Petit Rapide, 204, 210 Petit Rocher, 429,430 Petuns, 3 ,14 , 16, 17, 25

see also Huron-Petuns Philadelphia, 379,460 phratries, 16, 19 -2 0 ,19 4 Piankashaws, 177 , 188, 20 6 ,212 , 2 14 , 216,

221, 2 2 9 ,3 14 ,3 5 6 ,4 13 , 420, 422,425, 432,440

confederations and, after Revolution, 441, 447,459, 462

and European goods, 482 and land cessions, 372 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 278 and relations with United States, 3 7 0 ,3 7 1 ,

460 withdraw from Wabash, 431

Pickawillany, 2 13 , 2 20 -223 , 230, 2 3 2 -2 3 5 Pickering, Timothy, 461 Piedfroid, 2 12 , 2 16 -2 2 0 , 222, 229 Pimitoui, 74, 146, 160, 16 1 ,16 4 , 165 Pipe. See Captain Pipe Piqua, 388 ,391 Piqua Shawnees, 19 1 ,3 5 6

see also Piqua Pisquetomen, 249, 250, 2 5 1 ,3 2 6 -3 2 9

540 Index

Pitchibaon, 355 Pittsburgh, 236, 2 7 1, 279, 287, 304,324,

33° . 340, 344, 356, 358, 380, 38 1,39 0 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 287

Pluggy’s Town, 399 Point Pleasant, battle of, 363, 365, 518 polygamy, 65 Pontchartrain. See Maurepas, Jean-Fréderic

Phélypeaux Ponteath:A Tragedy (Rogers), 270,300 Pontiac, xiv, 268,333, 3 7 1, 502

ability of, 299-300 British increase influence of, 295, 297,

3 0 4 ,3 12 - 3 13 celebrated by Europeans, 300 cruelty of, 299 death of, 3 13 influence of, in Wabash and Illinois

country, 2 9 5 -3 0 0 ,30 3-30 5 loses influence at Detroit, 295-296 and Neolin, 284-285 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 2 6 9 -3 14

Pontiac’s Rebellion, 2 6 9 -3 14 , 323 Post, Frederick, 250, 255, 2 7 1,3 2 9 Potawatomis, 1 0 , 1 1 , 1 4 , 16, 17 , 18 , 26 -2 7 ,

39. 44. 7 7 .8 2 ,10 0 ,10 1 , 10 6 , 1 0 7 , 1 12, 1 1 3 , 1 1 7 , 1 3 0 , 1 3 5 , 1 4 4 , 1 4 6 , 1 4 8 , 1 4 9 , 1 5 5 , 16 6 ,1 7 1 , 1 7 2 , 19 3 ,1 9 8 ,1 9 9 , 222, 2 3 1 ,2 3 2 ,2 7 2 , 274, 278,322, 345 ,355 , 397,406,440,500, 501

as allies o f British during Revolution, 367, 406

attack British at St. Joseph, 397 confederations and, after Revolution, 432,

44*. 445.459. 4 6 0 ,5 1 1 ,5 12 ,5 16 as mediators, 35 murders by, 36 and Neolin’s message, 284 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 278, 287, 291 and Tenskwatawa, 5 :3

Presque Isle, 232, 255, 256, 287, 291 Princeton College, 383 prisoners. See Algonquians, and prisoners Proclamation of 1763,308 Prophet. See Tenskwatawa Prophetstown. See Tippecanoe prostitution, 6 3 ,6 4 ,6 5 ,334 Putnam, Rufus, 457, 460, 462

Quakers, 281, 330, 3 3 1 , 500, 50 1, 508 Quarante Sols. See Michipichy Quebec, 30, 3 1 ,8 4 , 1 1 1 , 1 1 2 , 150, 204,205,

379 Quequedegatha, 382

see also White Eyes, George Quiquapoughqu (Crooked Hand), 424,432

Radisson, Pierre Esprit, 5 - 6 ,4 6 ,10 5 Raimbault (trader), 377 Rale, Fr. Sebastian, 134 Ramezay, Claude de, 160 Randolph, Beverley, 461 Raudot, Jacques, 34 Raymond, Charles de, 205, 221 reciprocity. See gifts Recollect priests, 8 2-8 4 Red-Earths. See Fox Red Pole, 472, 494 Redstone Creek, 3 18 ,3 19 refugee centers, 1 1 - 4 9

abandonment of, 49, 143 at Starved Rock, 24

republics, 18 6 -240 , 271 as allies of French, 242 appeal to British for aid, 2 3 3 -3 5 French, 371 and Tenskwatawa and Tecumseh, 5 10

revenge, 1, 15 , 1 5 1 , 16 5 , 344-346 , 348, 351 - 3 6 1,37 8 ,3 8 7

Richardie, Fr. de la, 195, 209 Richardson, John, 518 Richardville, Jean Baptiste, 450, 452, 495.

496 father of, 334

Rivière au Boeuf, 232, 252 Roche de Bout, 298, 465 Rogers, John, 391 Rogers, Robert, 260

writings of, 270, 300 Ronde, Sieur de la, 182 Rouensa, 7 2 - 7 5 ,9 1 ,2 1 3 Rouillé, Antoine Louis, 203, 205

Sable Ottawas, 80-90, 1 16 Sabrevois, Jacques, 1 1 7 , 1 7 8 Saginaw, 117 , 17 5 ,18 2 , 203, 204, 205, 209,

2 2 1,2 7 2 , 28 8 ,2 9 2 ,30 2 ,34 7 ,34 8 ,36 7 , 5"

Saginaw Bay, 53, 147 St. Ange, Louis, 302, 304 St. Clair, Arthur, 416, 418, 439, 443-446,

453. 456, 462 and backcountry settlers, 419 defeat of, 420, 454

St. Cosme, Fr. Jean François, 68 Saint Ignace, 287 Saint Joseph, 3 2 , 1 1 2 , 14 6 ,14 9 ,15 5 , 159,

176, 209, 214 , 2 17 - 2 19 , 222, 2 3 1, 273, 2 7 5 ,2 8 7 ,2 9 2 ,3 2 2 ,3 2 3 ,3 4 5 ,3 5 5 ,3 7 9 , 397

Saint Joseph River, 448 Saint Louis, 397 Saint Marys River, 448

Index

St. Pierre, Le Gardeur de, 204 Sakima, 155, 156, 158, 177, 18 1, 184 Sandusky, 147, 195, 198, 201, 242, 259, 291,

292, 389-390, 436, 445,461, 5 1 1 Sastaretsy, 144, 19 4 -19 6 ,2 2 2 Sauks, 1 1 , 14, 17, 18, 19, 26, 39, 76, 82, 140,

14 1 , 1 4 6 , 1 4 8 , 1 5 6 ,1 6 6 , 1 7 1 , 172, 173, 183, 2 3 1, 232, 274, 440, 482, 493, 5 1 1

as allies o f British during Revolution, 398, 399.406

as buffalo hunters, 490 confederations and, after Revolution, 445,

459» 462,511,512 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 287 and relations with Americans during

Revolution, 368 and Tenskwatawa, 508, 5 13

Saulteurs, 19, 77 -8 0 , 106, 116 , 130, 136, 147, 14 9 ,15 0 ,15 9 , 160, 166, 182, 193, 198, 203,205

Sault Sainte Marie, 1 1 , 19, 43, 66, 78, 85, 109, 146, 147, 18 2 ,2 10 , 265

Sault Saint Louis, 193 sauvage (savagism), xi, 50, 5 8 ,7 8 ,3 8 1, 458

return of, 522 Scarooyady, 225, 238, 239 Scarooyady the Younger, 250 Schenectady, 12 x Scioto Plains, 293 Scioto River, 206,353 Scots-Irish, 413

see also British, as backcountry settlers Scottish traders, 476-477 Senecas, 3 - 5 , 9, 29, 109, 186, 188, 227, 234,

2 6 9 ,2 8 5 ,3 0 9 ,3 5 1,3 8 1,4 4 7 ,5 10 and alienation from British, 2 7 2 -2 7 3 ,

276 Chenussio, 2 7 1-2 7 4 , 276,277, 29 1,30 5 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 286, 287, 289,

291 Service, Elman, 16 Seven Nations o f Canada, 462, 464-465 Seven Years’ War, 198, 24 0-256 ,323 Shakers, 504-506, 519 shamans, 8, 2 13 , 3 3 1 ,3 3 9 , 379 Shawnees, 1 7 ,3 1 , 4 8 ,6 1 ,13 6 , 146, 14 7 ,17 6 ,

18 8 ,18 9 ,19 5 , 198, 220, 226, 2 3 1, 233, 234, 238> 242, 262, 267, 272, 274, 281, 3 0 2 ,3 14 ,3 4 5 ,3 4 6 ,3 5 0 ,3 5 9 ,3 6 2 -3 6 5 , 4 13 ,4 2 2 ,4 35 ,4 38 ,4 39 ,4 4 0 ,4 4 8 ,4 57 , 468,494,498

as allies of British during Revolution, 367, 386.406

confederations and, after Revolution, 447,448, 453, 455, 459» 460,475- 5*4

as dependents of Iroquois, 190, 225, 238, 239, 24 5 ,352 ,36 5

divisions among, 19 1, 3 2 5 -3 2 6 , 3 5 5 -35 6 , 495

female deity of, 522 isolation of, 363,364 lack land, 436-439 ,496 migrations of, 176, 18 7 - 18 8 ,3 5 6 , 495 political and social organization of,

3 2 5 -3 2 6 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 277, 278,

28 5-28 8 ,29 3, 29 9 ,30 1,30 3 and relations with Americans during

Revolution, 380, 388, 39 1, 393, 41 r return prisoners, 286 seek intertribal peace, 19 6 -19 8 ,3 5 3 traditions of, 519 and Treaty o f Greenville, 472 and wars against British, 243 - 245 see also I lathawekela Shawnees; Kispoko

Shawnees; Mequachake Shawnees; Piqua Shawnees

Sheminetoo (Blacksnake), 438 Shingas, 249, 2 5 1,2 5 2 , 253, 255 ,326 ,329 Siggenauk, 397 Simcoe, John Graves, 4 6 1,4 63 , 465,466,

475, 484,487 Sinago, 22 Sinago Ottawas, 22, 80, 8 2-9 0 , 210 Sinclair, Patrick, 347, 379, 397,402 Sindathon’s village. See Brownstown Sinnot, Pierce, 303 Siouan language group, xi, 11 Sioux, 25, 39, 57, 76, 77, 78, 82, 107, 130,

1 33» r3 6 , 14 0 ,*47, 14 8 ,* 8 2 ,4 9 2 ,5 12 and calumet, 22

Six Nations. See Iroquois Slotkin, Richard, ix, 388 Smith, James, 327 smuggling, 120, 12 5 ,3 18 Snake, 451 Sonnontio, 19 1, 206, 207, 220, 222, 233,

234,240 South Carolina, 243 Sovereigns, Joseph, 453 Spain

and American Revolution, 396-397 and closure of Mississippi River, 427 and Louisiana, 290

Speir, William, 362 squaw campaign, 384 Stamp Act, 3 2 0 -3 2 1 Standing Stone, 4 11 Starved Rock, 3 1 , 32, 35, 136, 146, 165

as refugee center, 1 1 , 14, 24 Stevenson, James, 35 1

5 4 1

542 Index

Stirling, Capt. Thomas, 304 Stockbridge Indians, 455, 458 strouds, 1 2 0 - 1 2 1, 125 Smart Jo h n , 303 Stump, Frederick, 349, 350 sturgeon, 46 subsistence patterns, 4 1-4 9 , 489-493, 509

and fur trade, 1 3 2 - 1 3 3 substantivists, 9 4-95 Sullivan, Daniel, 420, 424,425, 429 Sullivan, Gen Jo h n , 406 Summer Island, 134 Susquehannas, 29 Susquehanna villages, 2 7 1,3 3 4 Sweet Breeze, 500 Sym m esjohn Cleve, 4 17 , 421

Taimenend (Tammany), 380 T aitre jean Baptiste, 429,430 Talon Je a n , 25 Tamaqua, 249, 2 5 1,2 5 2 , 254, 255, 264, 266,

26 7 ,28 5 ,29 4 ,359 as head chief o f Delawares, 244 seeks independent Indian alliance,

253- 254, 271 Tamaroas, 160 Tanacharison, 226, 227, 235,236 , 2 3 8 -2 4 1 Tardiveau, Barthelemi, 488 Tarhe, 472, 5 1 1 Tayatchatin, 194 Teaatoriance, 272 Tecaughretanego, 327 Tecumseh, xiv, 502,506, 5 1 1 , 521

and battle o f Tippecanoe, 5 16 and British, 5 1 6 - 5 1 7 and chiefs, 5 14 death of, 5 17 and doctrine o f common ownership o f land,

515 as leader of final confederation, 5 14 - 5 17 and middle ground, 503, 5 14 , 519 as republican, 514 as symbol, 5 18 - 5 19

Teedyuscung, 249 Tennessee River, 352 Tenskwatawa, 49 1,492, 502, 503, 5 0 4 ,5 11

and Americans, 5 0 7 ,5 13 and attacks on witches, 5 1 o and battle o f Tippecanoe, 5 16 as cannibal witch, 5 2 1-5 2 2 cultural categories of, 506-509 and final confederation, 5 1 2 - 5 1 3 and killing o f domestic animals, 507-509 and removal policy, 519 as republican, 5 10 social program of, 5 0 6 ,50 9 -5 10

stories of, 52 0 -52 2 as symbol o f “ other,” 5 19 -5 2 3 visions of, 504

Tepicon, 212 , 216 , 2 17 , 231 Terre Haute, 192 Tetapuska, 496,498, 5 10

death of, 499 Têtes-Plattes. See Catawbas Teynadat’on’tic, 447 The Beaver. See Tamaqua Three Rivers, 7 “ Thrown Away,” 5 2 0 -5 2 1 Thwaites, R. G., 392 time, Algonquians’ conceptualization of, 442 Tionontati, 19 Tippecanoe, 45 2 ,5 1 o, 5 1 3 ,5 14 ,5 23

battle of, 5 16 Tobacco Nation. See Tionontati Todd, iMcGill, and Company, 481 Tonti, Alphonse de, 1 1 7 , 1 7 8 Tonti, Henri de, 14, 30, 34, 69, 72 Topenebe, 231 Tories, 380,384

as alliance chiefs, 402 Toronto, 12 2 ,2 10 ,3 3 6 Trade and Intercourse Acts, 473 trade fairs at Montreal, 105 - 1 1 2 trade goods, 7 , 1 3 1

Algonquian use of, 13 7 - 1 3 9 availability of, 13 4 - 14 0 and diplomacy, 104 functions of, 99—104 as gifts, 18 0 - 18 2 and importance of cloth, 1 2 0 - 1 2 1 , 1 2 5 ,

132 traditional, use of, xiv Treaties. See United States, and treaties with

Algonquians; specific treaties Treaty o f Easton, 25 0, 261 Treaty o f Fort Harm arof 1788, 435, 443,

446,448 Treaty o f Fort McIntosh of'1785, 4 15 ,4 36 ,

438, Treaty of Fort Stanwix of 17 6 8 ,3 5 1 Treaty of Fort Stanwix of 1784, 410, 4 1 5 Treaty of Fort Wayne, 515 Treaty o f Greenville, 472, 476, 494, 500, 5 1 x Treaty o f Lancaster of 1744, 235 Treaty of Lancaster o f 1748, 219 , 225 Treaty of Lancaster o f 1762, 250, 285 Treaty o f Utrecht, 120, 159, 175 Treaty o f Vincennes, 460, 5 15 Trent, William, 237 tribes, 57

as ethnic units, 4 13 as political units, xiv, 16 -2 0 , 4 13

Index 543

Trout, 486, 490, 491, 492,507, 508 Trowbridge, Charles, 5 19 -5 2 3 Trueman, Maj. Alexander, 456, 460 T ’Sindatton, 446 Turnbull, Capt. George, 3 16 , 348 Tuscaroras, 187

United States and Algonquian lands, 4 1 1 ,4 15 ,4 18 , 420,

436-439 ,443, 457, 461, 472,474, 496, 5 0 0 -5 0 1 ,5 1 1

and American images of Indians, 458, 469-470

backcountry settlers of: and Algonquian lands, 384, 410, 4 1 1 ,4 18 , 457; attacks on, 407; as Big Knives, 3 6 8 -3 7 1 , 431; environmental changes by, 489-490; ethnic composition of, 378, 4 13 ; government’s fear of, 4 1 1 ,4 1 5 , 418, 419; and hatred of Indians, 38 3-39 6 , 470; migration of, 418; and murder of Indians, 384,388; murders by, 3 7 6 - 378, 4 1 1 ; overhunting by, 489; and similarity to Algonquians, 370, 387; village world of, 378, 414; at Vincennes, 422-4 33

fails to sustain chiefs, 496 and failure to understand diplomacy of

middle ground, 382 and imposition of federal authority in pays

d ’en haut, 4 19 -4 2 0 Indian policy of, 4 13 , 4 15 -4 18 , 434, 457,

460,469-476, 496, 501, 519 , 523 regular army of, in/>«yt d ’en haut, 414,

429- 43!> 4^0 and Tenskwatawa, 5 13 and treaties with Algonquians, 4 15 ,

435- 436, 443-448 and treatment of Indian prisoners, 391 and wars with confederations after

Revolution, 384-386 , 4 13 , 467-468, 473

weakness of, after Revolution, 4 14 ,4 15 Upper Sandusky, 399 upstreaming, xiv

Vandalia, 356 Vaudreuil, Philippe de Rigaud de, 34, 119 ,

202, 209, 2 14 ,228 , 246 Vaudrcuil-Cavagnal, Pierre-François de

Rigaud, Marquis de, 70 ,8 2-9 0 , m , 12 1 , 144, 14 9 - 15 2 , 155, 159, 160, 164, 166, 179, 180, 202

Venango, 233, 252, 287, 359 Vente, Sieur de la, 69

Vermilion River, 206, 2 15 , 221, 229 village as social and political unit, 1 1 , 14 -2 0 Villiers, Louis Coulon de, 232 Villiers, Nicolas Coulon, Sieur de, 172 Villiers, Pierre Joseph Ncyon de, 296 Vincennes, xiv, 214, 221, 229, 369, 386, 387,

39 6 ,39 9 ,4 20 ,4 21,4 44 ,4 4 7 and Americans, 3 7 5 -3 7 8 Hamilton at, 374 -378 liquor trade at, 497 and middle ground, 4 22-4 33 ,4 4 8

Vincennes, François Morgane de la Valtrics, Sieur de, 160, 167

Virginia, 224, 236 and backcountry, 340, 3 6 1-3 6 2 , 36 7-36 8 ,

397 builds fort at Pittsburgh, 236 and conflict with Pennsylvania, 3 5 6 -3 5 7 and defense of Kentucky, 426 and government of Vincennes, 423 and Lord Dunmore’s War, 363 and Ohio country, 227, 235-24 0 policy of, in pays d'en haut, 3 8 1,4 18

Virginia Company, 236 Virgin Mary, 67 Volney, Constantin-François, 4 32-4 33 ,50 0 ,

523 voyageurs, 5 - 6 ,10 8

Wabash country, 146, 164, 167, 176, 210, 2 14 ,2 15 ,2 2 1 ,2 7 5 ,2 9 7 ,2 9 8 ,3 0 3 ,3 0 7 , 323» 355, 37°, 400,419,421-433,435, 447, 454,459,4^5,482, 497, 5 " , 515

Wabash Land Company, 356 ,372 Wabash River, 187, 2 12 , 229, 2 3 1, 369,429 Wabbicomigot, 288 Wade, Fcrrall, 3 3 5 -3 3 6 Wakatawicks, 356 Wakatomica, 3 6 1,3 6 3 ,3 9 3

as scat of confederations after Revolution, 433

Walking in the Waters, 501 Wallace, Anthony, 285 wampum, 97, 102

Delawares reject use of, 383 Wangomend, 337, 395 Wapakoneta, 495, 510 Wâpasalya. See White-Robe War of 18 12 , 483, 500 War of the Spanish Succession, 117 ,

1 2 0 - 1 2 1 , 1 5 0 , 1 5 1 Washington, George, xiv, 237, 240,458,459,

473,495 defeat of, at Fort Necessity, 2 4 0 -2 4 1

Waspikingua, 373 Wasson, 288

544 Index

Wayne, Gen. Anthony, 420, 448,458, 464-467, 494

Weas, 15 9 ,16 0 ,16 7 ,1 7 5 ,1 7 7 , 188, 198, 205, 206, 214 , 229, 2 7 8 ,3 14 ,4 2 2 ,4 2 6 , 432. 433^44°< 452> 497

as allies o f British during Revolution, 409 and Americans, 424, 432 confederations and, after Revolution, 441,

447, 459, 462,465 and land cessions, 372 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 287

Weasel, 14 1 Weindohelas, 285 Weiser, Conrad, 226, 281 Wells, William, 500, 50 1, 5 10 ,5 13 Wetzel, Lewis, 388, 389 Weylendeweyhing, 438 Wheeling, 356 White Eyes, George, 359 ,382, 384

as alliance chief, 360.-361 as mediator, 36 1,36 2 murder of, 385 as trader, 36 0 -36 1

White Mingo, 380 White River Indians, 188, 198, 201 White River villages, 498, 499, 503, 504, 506,

508 White-Robe, 169, 177, 184 White-tailed deer

decline of, 489 and fur trade, 12 4 — 125, 488

Wilamek, 17 1 Wilson, Jimmy, 262 Winnebagos, xi, 14 ,18 , 19 ,39 , 140, 146, 172,

198, 350, 368,488, 492, 493, 515 as allies of British during Revolution, 406 and final confederation, 5 1 1

and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 287 Wipey, Joseph, 358 Wisconsin, fur trade in, 143, 480 Wisconsin River, 143 witchcraft, 14, 27, 35, 2 4 1,2 7 5 , 494, 499,

5 0 4 ,5 10 ,5 15 Indian and white views on, 3 3 1 - 3 3 2

Wolf, Eric, 483 women. See Algonquians, gender differences

among; Algonquian women Wraxall, Peter, 234 Wyandots, 147, 188, 192, 193, 198, 200, 201,

209, 2 j 1, 2 15 , 219 , 2 3 1, 235, 272, 395, 399. 435. 439. 457. 5^5

and British, 196, 386, 389 confederations and, after Revolution, 436,

445,446, 447, 459.467, 5 M creation of, 196 lack title to land, 436-439 and Pontiac’s Rebellion, 278, 287, 291,

292 and prisoners, 387 and relations with Americans during

Revolution, 380 and resentment of French, 201 and Treaty o f Greenville, 472

X Y Company, 478, 479

Yellow Creek, 357 ,358 , 361 Young Tobacco, 371

Zeisberger, David, 3 3 1 ,3 3 2 , 337, 339, 380, 435.436

Zimmerman site, 134 Zinzendorf, Count, 28

  • The middle ground
    • Refugees: a world made of fragments
    • The middle ground
    • The fur trade
    • The alliance
    • Republicans and rebels
    • The clash of empires
    • Pontiac and the restoration of the middle ground
    • The British alliance
    • The contest of villagers
    • Confederacies
    • The politics of benevolence
    • Epilogue: Assimilation and otherness
    • Index